¡¶The girl has a fairy spring¡·


 Chapter 1

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 1

    Shushu has been beautiful since she was a child. She has been a ball of pink and jade since she was a baby. The villagers teased her for not being like the people in the water village.

    It wasn¡¯t until she was thirteen that she realized that she was not from the water village, nor was she the daughter of a farmer.

    She is the daughter of the second wife of Duke Dingguo.

    At that time, Shushu was being locked up at home by her mother, Mrs. Sun, because her family sold her to the stupid son of Mr. Wang¡¯s family in the town for two hundred taels of silver as a wife, and they were afraid that she would run away.

    Mr. Wang¡¯s stupid son is already twenty. He has married two wives, both of whom were tortured to death by him. If Shu Shu is really sent there, you can imagine what her fate will be.

    "Everyone in the village thought that Shushu would end her life like this. Unexpectedly, a few days later, a gorgeous carriage came to the village, and several girls with delicate features helped a dignified and serious old woman get out of the carriage.

    The old grandma explained her purpose of coming, and it turned out that Shushu was not a daughter of the Chen family, but a direct daughter of the Song family of Dingguo Palace.

    Thirteen years ago, the new emperor had only been on the throne for two years. His power was unstable and the court was in turmoil. King Xin gathered the generals guarding the border with the intention of rebelling, and attacked all the way to the imperial city. People in the imperial city were panicked.  At that time, Duke Dingguo was still just Ding'an Bo. He was a loyal man and vowed to defend the new emperor to the death.

    Ding Anbo was worried that something might happen to his family, so he sent his guards to send his wife, concubines, children, and his daughter-in-law and grandchildren back to his hometown for temporary refuge.

    Ding'anbo's sons were unwilling to leave the capital and wanted to fight with the new emperor against the rebels, so Ding'anbo only sent away the women and children in the mansion.

    The daughter-in-law Cui of the second wife was about to give birth, so she launched a campaign on the road. Mrs. Ding'anbo was worried about being overtaken by the rebels, so she left two nuns behind to accompany her daughter-in-law Cui to give birth in a nearby village. The others continued to move forward, and the two nuns  He helped Mrs. Cui to the nearest water village and gave her money to live in the Chen family.

    It just so happened that the Chen family¡¯s daughter-in-law, Mrs. Sun, gave birth to a baby girl not two hours after giving birth.

    Three hours later, Cui also gave birth to a baby girl.

    Although Ms. Cui had just given birth, she was worried about her family and forced herself to go on the road. She didn¡¯t know how she accidentally carried the wrong child.

    It was discovered again thirteen years later, when the new emperor had already secured his throne. Those who stayed in the capital to accompany the new emperor to resist the rebels also made great contributions. Ding'anbo was named Duke Dingguo, and his family was full of glory.

    As for how she found out about the wrong child, the nanny who came to pick up Shushu didn't say much. She only left two thousand taels of silver notes with Sun. Before leaving, she also told Sun that her biological daughter was adopted by the Duke's government.  In the thirteenth year, she fell in love with the Duke's mansion and was adopted as an adopted daughter and continued to stay in the mansion.

    Mrs. Sun was trembling, and sent Grandma and Shushu away with tears of gratitude.

    Sitting on the carriage, Shu Shu was terrified and didn't know what her next fate would be. She tightly clutched a small jade sculpture around her neck.

    It was a small jade carving about an inch in size, shaped like the jade purification vase in the hand of Guanyin Bodhisattva, but much smaller.

    The small jade vase was worn with a red string. She had never shown the jade carving in front of her family. She picked it up when she went to the mountain to collect firewood when she was seven years old. At that time, the small jade carving was very rough, dull, and there were silk threads.  Despite the cracks, within a few months of wearing it, the jade carving became as delicate and moist as a fine ointment, warm and beautiful.

    Half a month later, Shu Shu came to the capital.

    When she first entered the Duke's Mansion, Shushu felt anxious.

    A graceful and fair-skinned woman stood under the verandah. When Shu Shu approached, the woman shed tears, held her in her arms, and cried, "My daughter."

    This soft beauty is Shu Shu¡¯s mother-in-law, Mrs. Cui.

    Shu Shu had never seen such a gentle family member, and she couldn't help but burst into tears. The mother and daughter cried together, and a gentle female voice suddenly came from behind, "Mother, is this sister Shu Shu?"

    Shushu turned around with tears in her eyes and saw Song Ningjun, who had accidentally exchanged identities with her and was now the adopted daughter of the Duke's family.

    Song Ningjun and Shu Shu have completely different looks. Shu Shu has a delicate face, beautiful facial features, and a snow-white skin. Her eyebrows are somewhat similar to Cui's, but she is more attractive than Cui's, and her beauty is revealed at a young age.  Song Ningjun had been pampered by the Duke's family for thirteen years, and her skin was pink and tender, and she had the appearance of a girl with delicate features and delicate features.

    Shu Shu didn¡¯t know at that time that she would live in Song Ningjun¡¯s shadow throughout her short life.

    She looked at Song Ningjun, who was wearing silk and satin, then looked down at the white washed clothes on her body, and lowered her head in embarrassment.

    When Mrs. Cui saw the shabby clothes on her biological daughter, she couldn't help but hugged Shu Shu and cried bitterly.

    After returning to the Duke's Mansion, Shu Shu's life became easier. The Song family treated her very well, but the one who interacted with her accidentallyp; Copywriting:

    It was only after Yingying died that she found out that her scumbag father had married such a concubine and had so many children in order to match her sister Chen Lingbao as a medicine man. Chen Lingbao had developed a strange illness since childhood and needed a blood transfusion all over his body.

    Her blood just matched that of her eldest sister, and her handsome fianc¨¦ only engaged her to coax her into being a medicine man for her eldest sister.

    All the blood in Yingying's body was exchanged for her sister-in-law, and her body was thrown into a mass grave.

    A passing man collected Yingying¡¯s body, gave her a red sandalwood coffin, and buried her under a mass grave.

    When she woke up a thousand years later, Yingying became the lost and silly daughter of the Chen family.

    Looking at the scumbag father who looks the same as a thousand years ago and the still sickly sister, Yingying raised her eyebrows and smiled

    ??The Chen family gave birth to a silly little daughter just to be the maid of their eldest daughter. Unexpectedly, the little daughter suddenly got lost. When she was found again, the little girl suddenly stopped being stupid and even became gifted.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 chapter 2

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    chapter 2

    When the maids came in to serve, Shushu had not recovered yet. She clutched the small jade carving around her neck in despair.

    Song Ningjun turned around and glanced at Shu Shu. Her tender tofu-like body was glowing with gleaming light, like the finest mutton-fat white jade.

    The maid came in and helped the two of them get dressed. Song Ningjun led Shushu to Nuange to talk and drink tea.

    Shushu looked at those hands. She wanted to avoid them, but she endured them.

    The two came to the Nuan Pavilion, and the maids served tea, snacks and fruits.

    Shu Shu held a cup of warm tea and her heart gradually calmed down. She didn't know what was going on at the moment and planned to wait and see what happened.

    "Sister." Song Ningjun took a sip of tea, "I just saw that you are not feeling well, but please ask the doctor to come over and take a look. I am a little worried about your health."

    Shu Shu squeezed the tea cup tightly and shook her head, "No need, I just felt dizzy after soaking for too long."

    She is too soft-tempered, even her voice is soft and waxy, without any sense of oppression.

    Song Ningjun said with a smile: "It's okay, sister, you really scared me just now." She turned the tea cup in her hand and continued calmly: "By the way, sister, I just saw something on your neck, then  What is it?"

    It turns out that those were really not dreams, but real things that happened in her previous life. She was deceived by Song Ningjun into taking away the jade sculpture, experienced death, and became A Piao and wandered around for twenty years. It was all true.

    Shushu closed her eyes, covering the tears in her eyes, and said softly: "It's not a fun thing. Why does sister ask about this?"

    Her answer was no longer the same as in her previous life. She wanted to see how Song Ningjun could deceive her.

    Hearing Shu Shu's words, Song Ningjun sighed, walked to Shu Shu's side, knelt down and held her hand, saying, "I was just too uncomfortable. Then I saw the small jade carving on my sister's neck. I guess it was brought up by my sister since she was a child."  When it comes to large objects, I thought that my sister is the legitimate daughter of the Duke's palace, and I accidentally occupied her position and enjoyed all the glory and wealth. However, my sister has only had this piece of jewelry since she was a child, and in my heart  I'm really sad, sister, I'm sorry, it was me who suffered originally, sister, don't worry, no matter what happens in the future, I will love you, protect you, and will not let you be bullied again."

    Shushu lowered her eyes and said nothing.

    After Song Ningjun finished speaking, he took off a pair of jadeite bracelets with excellent green and transparent water features on his wrists and put them on Shushu's wrists. He smiled and said to Shushu, "Sister, why don't we exchange tokens to make a promise and stay together forever?"  My dear sister, this pair of jade bracelets is my favorite, can you exchange the small jade carvings with us?"

    Shu Shu raised her eyes and looked at Song Ningjun.

    Look, no matter how she answered or how she avoided answering, Song Ningjun could always bring the topic to the jade carving, and even tried to exchange the jade bracelet for the small jade bottle just like in the previous life, so Song Ningjun knew from the beginning that she had  The little jade carving is a sacred object.

    What Song Ningjun always wanted was the little jade bottle on her body.

    I¡¯m afraid that he had done it intentionally when he invited her to the hot spring pool in the first place. He wanted her to reveal the little jade bottle and take the opportunity to trick her into taking the little jade bottle away.

    So how did Song Ningjun know that the little jade bottle was a divine object?  Even she, who had worn it for several years, didn't know the magic of the small jade bottle. How did Song Ningjun know about it?

    Seeing Shu Shu¡¯s silence, Song Ningjun thought she was hesitating and put the jade bracelet in her hand on Shu Shu¡¯s wrist.

    Shushu dodged away before Song Ningjun could hold her hand.

    "No need." Shu Shu said.

    Song Ningjun was stunned, looking at Shu Shu with red eyes, "Sister, do you blame me? I just want to be good to you and make up for you."

    Shu Shu suppressed the anger in her heart and said softly: "I just don't think feelings can be proven in this way. After getting along for a long time, you can naturally see through people's hearts. Feelings are also created by getting along, not by exchanging tokens."

    Her adoptive mother, Sun, suppressed her docile and timid personality in Shuixian Village. She was also timid and timid when she returned to the Duke's Mansion. Even after experiencing such a bizarre previous life, her nature was actually a bit cowardly, and she could not suddenly turn against Song Ningjun. Song Ningjun was too  She was smart, and had a secret that she couldn't see through. Song Ningjun should have known that the jade bottle in her body was a sacred object based on that secret.

    She should be more careful.

    Shushu doesn¡¯t want to die in the same muddleheaded way as she did in her previous life. She wants to live well.

    But Shushu really disliked Song Ningjun and didn¡¯t want to spend more time with her. She could only stand up and rub her forehead, ¡°Sister, I may have been in the bath for too long and I¡¯m a little dizzy. I¡¯m going back to my room to rest first.¡±

      "That's fine." Song Ningjun endured the anxiety in his heart and stood up, following Shu Shu towards the outside of Nuan Pavilion, "Sister, it was my fault just now. My sister is too anxious to get along with you and be a good sister. Don't take it to heart.  Yes, my sister is right, relationships come from getting along."

    Shushu smiled softly and didn't say much.

    Waiting for Shu Shu to leave, Song Ningjun suppressed the strange feeling in his heart, turned around and told the maid Chuntao next to him, "Go and call Qinghao over."

    Qinghao is the maid serving Shushu.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Shushu returned to the room, turned away from the maid, took the small jade bottle from her neck, put it in her hand and caressed it gently.

    The jade vase was very small and delicate, about less than an inch in size. As for the material, Shu Shu couldn't tell. When she picked it up, it was dull and cracked. After wearing it for a few years, the cracks all over the body of the jade vase were gone.  It becomes delicate and moist, and feels like mutton-fat jade.

    This little jade bottle should be hollow, with a small mouth. Shushu leaned over and looked at it, but it was empty inside.

    Shushu found a small tea cup and tried to pour the nectar from the jade bottle.

    However, nothing could be poured out, and Shu Shu froze a little. She remembered that Song Ningjun could pour out a drop of nectar from it every day.

    Why can¡¯t she?

    Shushu didn't understand the reason, and tried soaking it in hot and cold water, but it was still useless. She didn't dare to bake it with fire for fear of damaging the jade vase, not to mention that it was something she had carried with her for several years and had been with her for several years, and she couldn't bear to part with it.  Destroyed.

    After struggling for a long time, Shushu became a little anxious.

    The jade bottle is so magical. She has been working with Song Ningjun for a long time. She knows that if people drink the nectar in the jade bottle, it can strengthen their body, remove impurities from the body, nourish their skin, and extend their life. As a medicine, this nectar is  Just like the nectar in the jade bottle in the hand of Guanyin Bodhisattva, it can revive dead trees and nourish all things.

    Even the black leopard that Song Ningjun subdued could only be subdued with the help of nectar.

    Without this jade bottle, no matter how lucky Song Ningjun was, he would not be able to have the same fate and achievements as in his previous life.

    Shushu struggled for more than an hour, but still couldn't figure out how to make the jade bottle pour out the nectar.

    She had no choice but to put the jade bottle around her neck again. Since she knew the importance of this thing, she had to wear it with her everywhere.

    Song Ningjun will definitely not give up until she gets this thing. She needs to come up with a proper way to stop Song Ningjun from thinking about it.

    She has always worn the jade bottle on her body and has never exposed it. She only saw it today when she and Song Ningjun were in the hot spring pool. However, the light in the hot pool room was dim and Song Ningjun couldn't take a close look. Wait until she goes out tomorrow to find something similar, at least on the surface.  I need to replace this.

    Shushu knew the magic of the jade bottle, but she didn't know how to use it for a while, so she could only put it down for the time being.

    It¡¯s Shenshi now, almost dinner time.

    The Song family is a big family. In addition to the married daughter, there are also three families.

    Shushu¡¯s house is only a two-bedroom house with a large bedroom above and a third bedroom below. Because Ding Guo Gong and Ding Guo Gong¡¯s wife are still alive and have not separated, the whole family lives together.

    ??????????????? However, we only have meals together during the New Year and holidays. On weekdays, each room eats in their own room.

    At dinner time, the maid came over and asked Shushu to go to the side hall to have dinner.

    Shushu responded and followed the maid to the side hall.

    In the side hall, Mrs. Cui, Shushu¡¯s elder brother Song Yujin, younger brother Song Yuting, and Song Ningjun were already waiting in the side hall.

    Song Yujin is three years older than Shushu. He is a sixteen-year-old boy with a beautiful tree and a gentle personality. He loves Shushu, the younger sister who came back from the countryside.

    As for Song Yuyan, he was two years younger than Shushu. When Cui gave birth to Shushu in Shuixiang Village, she was in a hurry and did not even have confinement. The root of the disease fell into her body. Although she nursed back to health after returning to the capital, she was still pregnant with Song Yuyan.  He still endured a lot of hardships at that time. Song Yuyan was frail and sickly after birth, and by the time he was ten years old, his health was no longer good.

    Fortunately, I met a miraculous doctor who came to my rescue.

    But the medicine used to treat Song Yuyan was very special and required the blood of a close relative.

    Neither will those who are too old, nor the blood of Mr. Cui or Mr. Song.

    Only the blood of brother Song Yujin and sister Song Ningjun can be used as medicine.

    If the blood of his brothers and sisters had not been mixed into the medicine, Song Yuyan would have had a rejection reaction and would have vomited and passed out.

    Because of this, the Song family knew that Song Ningjun was not a flesh and blood of the Song family at all. When Cui knew that Song Ningjun was not a biological flesh and blood, her face turned pale. She also guessed that she made a mistake when she gave birth to the child in Shuixiang Village, so she sent someone to take care of her.  His biological daughter took him back to the Song family.

    Take Shushu back to the Song family.

    First of all, it¡¯s their own bones, and the Song family feels pity for this bloodline that is living outside.

    Secondly, we can treat Song Yuyan. We always use Song Yujin¡¯s blood as medicine. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to bear it. It will be much better if the two of them take turns.

    Shushu is kind-hearted in nature. When she returned home and learned about her brother's condition, she was naturally very willing to help with treatment.

    So in the first two months after Shushu came back, she got along pretty well with her relatives in the mansion.

    In the side hall.

    Seeing Shu Shu coming over, Mrs. Cui immediately pulled her to sit down next to her with a smile, "Shu Shu, come and sit down next to mother to eat."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    This chapter will continue to give out a hundred small red envelopes.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??Song family.

    First of all, it¡¯s their own bones, and the Song family feels pity for this bloodline that is living outside.

    Secondly, we can treat Song Yuyan. We always use Song Yujin¡¯s blood as medicine. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to bear it. It will be much better if the two of them take turns.

    Shushu is kind-hearted in nature. When she returned home and learned about her brother's condition, she was naturally very willing to help with treatment.

    So in the first two months after Shushu came back, she got along pretty well with her relatives in the mansion.

    In the side hall.

    Seeing Shu Shu coming over, Mrs. Cui immediately pulled her to sit down next to her with a smile, "Shu Shu, come and sit down next to mother to eat."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    This chapter will continue to give out a hundred small red envelopes.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 3

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 3

    Shushu¡¯s father, Song Jinliang, was the Minister of the Ministry of Household Affairs at that time, with a third-rank official position. He was busy with official duties and had a lot of entertainment, and rarely had dinner with his family.

    He was not here at the moment either, and Mrs. Cui was the only one in the second room leading a few children to have dinner.

    Shushu sat down next to Mrs. Cui.

    Mrs. Cui gave Shushu a lot of her favorite dishes.

    "Sister, this braised squab is your favorite. Eat more and take good care of your body as soon as possible." Song Ningjun said and also added a bowl of braised squab to Shu Shu, adding wolfberry and golden jujube.  Sweet and refreshing.

    Shushu reluctantly said thank you.

    The Song family is a big family, and they eat and sleep without talking.

    It was relatively quiet at the dinner table.

    It was already half an hour after dinner, and Shushu wanted to go back to Qinhuayuan to rest.

    Mrs. Cui followed Shushu to Qinhuayuan. She wanted to spend more time with her daughter.

    Back to the boudoir in Qinhuayuan, Shushu changed her clothes. These were all taught by Cui. Girls from the Houmen family have many rules and have to change clothes several times a day.

    Mrs. Cui is very patient. She is afraid that the nuns invited from outside will waste time on Shushu, so she personally teaches Shushu these rules.

    When Shushu was changing her clothes, she discovered that her dressing table had been tampered with.

    She knew that Song Ningjun was bound to get her jade carving, so she was careful not to put the jade carving in the boudoir, and also paid attention to the furnishings in the boudoir.

    It must have been that a maid came to look through her things while she was having a meal.

    There are two maids beside Shushu, Qinghao and Qingzhu.

    There are many other maids and slaves, but there are only two big maids in her boudoir who can enter and exit at will.

    ¡°These two maids are Song Ningjun¡¯s people.

    Shushu also found out about it when she became Ah Piao and followed Song Ningjun after her death in her previous life.

    "What's more, these two maids originally came from Song Ningjun's room. She was stupid and just used these two maids like this.

    Shushu also knew that she couldn't make any noise at this moment. The two maids had clearly made no mistakes, so she couldn't chase them away.

    I could only pretend not to know, changed my clothes and went out to talk to Mr. Cui.

    Shushu is Cui¡¯s daughter who was born in ten months¡¯ pregnancy. Even though she was wrongly given birth to her at the beginning, the blood and family ties are still there.

    What¡¯s more, Shushu¡¯s appearance is similar to Mrs. Cui¡¯s. Regarding this daughter who has been suffering outside for thirteen years, Mrs. Cui really loves her like a ball and wants to give her the best in the world.

    Mrs. Cui patted the imperial concubine's couch next to her, "Shu Shu, come and sit next to mother. Mother wants to talk to you."

    Shushu sat down next to Mrs. Cui.

    She was a little nervous, but actually she had feelings for the Song family.

    When she was the daughter of the Chen family, her adoptive mother Sun and her adoptive brothers always bullied her. Shu Shu never felt the warmth of family affection in the Chen family.

    After returning to the Song family, the Song family treated her very well.

    Mother Cui loved her like a sweetheart at first, but she was too stupid and was induced by Song Ningjun. She gradually separated from the Song family, which made her mother feel cold.

    But she knew that even if she became vicious in the end, targeting Song Ningjun everywhere and doing many wrong things, her grandfather and grandmother would not recognize her anymore and asked her to move to a side courtyard. Her mother said that she was heartbroken, but secretly helped her.  many.

    After she died, Mrs. Cui cursed her, but secretly almost cried her eyes out and often visited her in the cemetery.

    After Shushu died, she didn¡¯t even enter the Song family¡¯s ancestral grave and buried her casually on a hill.

    Thinking of this, Shushu clenched her fists and dug her nails into her palms.

    How did Ms. Cui know what her daughter had gone through? In her eyes now, her daughter is delicate and beautiful, but a little thin and too timid. She must take good care of her daughter and make up for the regrets of the past thirteen years.

    "Yu'er, give me the things." Ms. Cui called the maid next to her to come in.

    Yu'er came in and handed Ms. Cui an exquisite jewelry box.

    Mrs. Cui opened the jewelry box, revealing a pair of mutton-fat white jade bracelets inside.

    "The texture is delicate and the white jade is flawless. This pair of bracelets is even better than the pair of jadeite bracelets on Song Ningjun's wrists.

    Mrs. Cui personally put the bracelet on her daughter's wrist. Looking at her daughter's slender wrist like gelatin, she smiled and said, "This is a piece of mutton-fat jade from my mother's dowry. I asked a craftsman to help me make a pair of jade bracelets a few days ago. Shu  Shu looks good when she wears it."

    Shushu looked at the jade bracelet on her wrist and couldn't hold on anymore. She threw herself into Cui's arms and burst into tears.

    She cried miserably and desperately, as if she wanted to vent all the suffering in her previous life.

    &n??Know.

    She guessed that when she lived in the Chen family and gave birth, the Song family was considered a refugee at that time, but they couldn't shout about their escape. In addition, the Cui family seemed to be from a wealthy family, so the Chen family and his wife had a wrong idea and wanted to  Exchange your children to live in a wealthy family and enjoy happiness.

    Mrs. Cui is really angry and hateful.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When Shushu fell asleep, at three o'clock in the morning, Qinghao, the eldest maid in Shushu's courtyard, took advantage of the thick darkness and walked to Song Ningjun's courtyard.

    Song Ningjun had already washed herself and was reading a book under the candlelight.

    Seeing Qinghao coming, she dismissed the other maids and asked Qinghao, "Did you find that little jade sculpture from Shushu?"

    Qinghao replied: "As for the second girl, I didn't find the small jade carving from the third girl's room. The third girl's house has been turned upside down."

    There is another eldest daughter in the Song family's eldest room, so Song Ningjun ranks second and Shushu ranks third.

    Song Ningjun frowned and closed the book on the case, "Then go down and help me keep an eye on it in the past few days. You must help me find the small jade sculpture."

    Qinghao said hello and left.

    Although Song Ningjun was a little unwilling, he also knew that he should not be too impatient about this matter and could only slowly think of a solution.

    She sighed and asked the maid to turn off the light and get on the bed to rest.

    While half asleep and half awake, Song Ningjun had that dream again.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Baby, leave a message, I love you? (^?^*) (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 4

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 4

    ¡°Shu Shu and the small jade carving she wore appeared again in Song Ningjun¡¯s dream.

    She dreamed that when her mother sent her nanny to pick up Shushu, in the carriage that brought Shushu back, Shushu nervously clutched the small jade carving around her neck.

    In the dream, she could not see clearly the appearance of the jade carving.

    I have had this dream over and over again since two months ago.

    Song Ningjun didn't know the meaning of the dream at first, but after dreaming about this scene too many times, she gradually understood that the small jade carving around Shushu's neck should be a very important thing to her. She didn't understand the importance of the jade carving for the time being.  , but in my heart I desperately want to get the jade carving.

    Song Ningjun never told anyone.

    Her dreams seem to come true.

    She will dream about people, objects or events that are very important to her, and the dreams are all related to herself.

    The first dream she had was that she was not a bloodline of the Duke's family. She had been dreaming about a village repeatedly since she was three years old, with dilapidated houses, ordinary-looking couples, a pair of ordinary-looking brothers, and Yuxue's cute one.  A little girl, about her age.

    The couple always beat and insulted the pink girl, and made her do tedious and tiring housework at a young age.

    When Song Ningjun had this dream for the first time, he was still aggrieved for the female doll in the dream.

    But she also sensed something was wrong. She could vaguely see two parts of herself in the faces of the couple.

    Song Ningjun was young at that time and did not understand the meaning of dreams, but she always felt something was wrong and did not dare to explain the dreams to her family.

    Later, she had this dream more often, and she discovered that the girl in the dream was very similar to her mother Cui, and she vaguely understood something in her heart.

    This dream stopped when she was four years old. At that time, she almost knew that she was not a bloodline of the Duke's family, but should be a bloodline of the family in the dream.

    Such a poor place is her home.

    Song Ningjun, who was growing up, trembled at the thought of it. She didn't want to go back there. Since she knew she was not a bloodline of the Duke's family, she needed other ways to stabilize her current identity.

    She worked hard to be nice to the Song family, be gentle to her servants, work hard in her studies, and finally grew up to be a pride in the eyes of her parents and the Song family.

    After that, Song Ningjun dreamed about several things one after another, all related to her.

    It also corresponds to what happened in the dream.

    After she knew that she was not of the Duke's blood, she pestered the old Duke and wanted to practice martial arts. In addition, she had always been brought to the old Duke and his wife for a few days since she was a child. The two elders still liked her very much. The old Duke still liked her.  She also indulged her, not to mention that she pestered the old man and said she wanted to practice martial arts, but she actually got up when the rooster crowed every day, got dressed, and went to the old man's yard to ride on horseback.

    Even on rainy days, we have to persist under the verandah.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:

    Therefore, among the several granddaughters, the old Duke¡¯s favorite is Song Ningjun.

    When she was six years old, she dreamed of riding a horse with the old man. The horse suddenly went crazy. She and the old man fell off the horse, and both of them broke their legs.

    When she woke up the next day, she pretended to be sick and pestered the old man to prevent him from going to the racecourse.

    That day, the horse that the old man used to ride did go crazy and threw another man off the horse and broke his leg.

    Thirteen years ago, the old Duke Song Changde made great contributions to the rebellion of King Xin. He blocked an arrow from the new emperor. The knife hit his leg. Later, the old Duke walked with a slight limp.

    If you fall off the horse again, I don¡¯t know what the consequences will be.

    The old man said frankly that Song Ningjun was his lucky star, and he loved his granddaughter even more.

    When Song Ningjun was seven years old, she dreamed of following her mother Cui to a temple on the mountain outside the city to offer incense, but a landslide occurred while climbing the mountain. She, her mother and many people who were climbing the mountain were buried in the mudslide.

    In the end, she and her mother were rescued, but they were also injured and went home to recover from their injuries for two or three months.

    When she got up the next day, Song Ningjun continued to pretend to be sick to avoid the landslide.

    When the landslide occurred, news spread to the capital that many female guests were buried under the mudslide. Cui was also a little frightened, because there were also deaths in this incident.

    She also thought that her daughter was her lucky star.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Song Ningjun had a dream all night last night, and she didn't sleep well. She didn't look well when she got up early.

    She knew in her heart that what she dreamed about over and over again were things that were particularly important to her.

    &sp; It will soon be the first day of the new year, and the Duke¡¯s Mansion will be getting ready early in the morning.

    The slaves have already prepared the carriage, as well as tea and fruit snacks for the road, handkerchiefs for the masters to wipe their hands and faces on the way, and a change of clothes.

    This is prepared in case something unexpected happens when you go out.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just for the second house's female family members had already prepared two carriages when they went out.

    The temple is outside the city and is called Baiju Temple. The abbot is named Baiju. He is a hundred years old and is a worldly master.

    Most of the people who come and go to Baiju Temple are relatives of the emperor and family members of wealthy families.

    Baiju Temple is not on the same mountain as the temple where the mudslide occurred. Baiju Temple is located further in the mountains and forests. The journey alone takes two hours, and it takes half an hour to walk into the mountains and forests. Because it hosts  Most of them were distinguished guests from the capital, and the emperor even specially sent guards to handle them, which was considered to be a tight guard.

    Because there are royal guards on hand, the temple is relatively safe. Even if the distance is longer, the wealthy families in the capital prefer to come here.

    ¡°At noon, Ms. Cui led her two daughters out in a carriage.

    On the carriage, Song Ningjun also apologized to Shu Shu, "Sister, I haven't been with you these days because I was in a hurry to read through the collection of poems, and I feel uneasy. I will accompany you to play when I finish reading the collection of poems.  I can also tell you about the contents of that collection of poems. You need to listen now. There are some articles that are very wonderful. I will explain them to you."

    After Song Ningjun finished speaking, he recited an article with Shu Shu seriously.

    Then she gently explained the meaning of this article to Shu Shu. She taught her very seriously, and even Shu Shu could not find a trace of perfunctory expression on her face.

    Shushu really understands Song Ningjun.

    Song Ningjun treats her sincerely and treats her very well. No matter what happens, he will only think of her first. Everyone can see that Song Ningjun treats her sincerely.

    So these good things are all true. This is the scary thing about Song Ningjun. She knows that only by treating Shushu sincerely can she deceive Song Ningjun herself and everyone else.

    Shu Shu has followed Song Ningjun for twenty years and knows Song Ningjun very well.

    Song Ningjun¡¯s evil towards her is also true.

    It¡¯s like honey mixed with arsenic and frost.

    Along the way, Shushu didn¡¯t show anything unusual. She got along with Song Ningjun as usual.

    Mrs. Cui was happy to see her two daughters getting along like this.

    It was almost noon when we arrived at Baiju Temple.

    Ms. Cui led her two daughters and a group of slaves to the temple.

    When Song Ningjun stepped into the temple gate, he raised his head and glanced at the sky. There seemed to be dark clouds coming.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Updated, good night babies.

    Asking for reviews, I love you!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 5

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 5

    Mrs. Cui took her two daughters into the temple to offer incense and bow, gave money for the sesame oil, and came out in about half a quarter of an hour.

    There are not many pilgrims who came to offer incense today. There are only a few pilgrims, all of whom are known to Mr. Cui. The only one who plays better is Xue Xian, the wife of Marquis Chengyi.

    ??Mr.

    ??Mr. Xue is taller, has more heroic features, and has a very forthright temperament.

    Seeing her friend, Mr.

    Cui¡¯s name is Mingxue.

    She gave Xue a helpless look.

    Mrs. Xue¡¯s eyes fell on the two daughters following behind Mrs. Cui, and she probably knew the reason.

    Everyone in the capital knows that the third girl in the second house of Duke Dingguo has recovered from her illness in the countryside and was brought back. Mingxue must be busy spending time with her daughter these days.

    Mrs. Xue called Song Ningjun with a smile, "Jun'er has become more and more elegant and graceful."

    Song Ningjun blessed Mrs. Xue and called Aunt Xue.

    Mrs. Cui turned back to Shu Shu and said, "Shu Shu, this is my best friend who I have played with since childhood. You can just call me Aunt Xue."

    Shushu naturally recognized Ms. Xue. Her fianc¨¦¡¯s mother in her previous life was a generous and cheerful woman.

    Shu Shu stepped forward and saluted, "Hello Aunt Xue." Her voice was soft.

    "Good boy, I didn't bring much when I came to offer incense. I'll give you a greeting gift next time."

    Mrs. Xue¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Shushu.

    At first glance, she is her best friend¡¯s biological daughter. She looks like her best friend, and is even more attractive than Cui¡¯s. Her little face is tender and her eyes are clear.

    Mrs. Xue fell in love with Shushu at first sight, and the husband¡¯s family she married was the Fang family of Chengyi Hou.

    Her husband is the eldest son, and he just inherited the title two years ago. She has two sons and one daughter. The Fang family is all rich and powerful. Her two sons are not handsome. She saw Shushu so beautiful.  The girl Jiao Didi's family likes her very much. Her youngest son is fifteen this year, two years older than Shu Shu. If he can marry Shu Shu, he can change their Fang family's bloodline and give birth to several beautiful children in the future, not to mention her.  She knew Ms. Cui well and she was not a harsh person and would be kind to Shu Shu.

    Mrs. Xue was thinking about this and wanted to talk to Mrs. Cui.

    She took Ms. Cui's arm and walked towards the outside of the temple, "Mingxue, we haven't seen each other for a while. Why don't we go back in a hurry now? Let's go to the backyard to have a vegetarian meal first?"

    As soon as she walked out of the temple gate, heavy raindrops began to fall outside. Xue couldn't help but laugh, "Look, God wants us to stay here for a reunion."

    Ms. Cui was helpless, she didn¡¯t expect it to rain today.

    He could only turn back to his two daughters and say: "Jun'er, Shushu, let's go to the backyard to have some vegetarian food, and then we can start back when the rain stops."

    Song Ningjun and Shu Shu both say hello.

    When Shushu followed her mother to the backyard, she looked up at the gloomy sky. It was fine in the morning, but now it suddenly started to rain.

    ¡°Perhaps because of her past life, Shushu is a little sensitive and always feels that something happened today.

    A group of slaves followed their masters to the backyard.

    The backyard is a separate small courtyard for family members who come to offer incense to rest.

    Mrs. Xue was still talking to Mrs. Cui, "I really envy Mingxue that you have two such beautiful and sensible daughters. My Zhu'er has grown up just like her father, but she is still a slut. She worries me so much. How can I talk about my husband's family in the future?  Ah, alas."

    The name of Xue's daughter is Fang Zhuzhu. She is the same age as Shu Shu and Song Ningjun. She should have the appearance of a girl, but she actually followed the name. She is said to be round and round, but with her tall stature, it is really terrible.

    Mrs. Xue was upset when she saw her daughter.

    Arrive at the rest room.

    Mrs. Xue wanted to talk to Mrs. Cui about something personal, not to mention that she knew that her friend had a child when she was on the run and had a daughter. She had to find out what kind of twins there were.

    After several people had a vegetarian meal together, Mrs. Cui said to the two children: "I want to talk to you, Aunt Xue. I got up early today and was running around a lot on the way here. You go to the warm pavilion next door and take a nap. I'll wait for you to leave."  Calling you."

    The two girls naturally obeyed and went to Nuange.

    Mrs. Xue waited for the two girls to leave and couldn't help but ask: "What's going on with these two girls in your family? I know you only gave birth to a girl back then."

    Mrs. Cui smiled bitterly, she knew she was hiding this matterbsp;The only option is to hide first.

    She was wet and drenched by the heavy rain, and she could hardly open her eyes.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Telling.

    Her palms were bloody and soaked by the rain, and the blood dripped onto the ground and melted.

    Shushu was a little scared after all. She was so panicked that she couldn't help but pull out the red rope around her neck and hold the small jade carving. The blood on her hands was stained on the jade carving.

    Shushu held the jade carving and moved forward, the pursuit behind her getting closer and closer.

    In front of you is another small courtyard.

    out on a limb.

    Shushu didn't care about anything else, pushed open the courtyard door, and ran down the verandah, with several thieves following behind her cursing.

    Shushu¡¯s feet hurt terribly.

    But she couldn't stop. She ran to the verandah, pushed open the door and rushed in. She didn't even see clearly what was going on inside the room, then turned around and bolted the door.

    When she panted, she turned around and leaned her back against the door panel, she immediately froze when she saw the situation inside the room.

    There was actually a tall young man sitting on the couch in the room.

    He is pale and handsome.

    Naked from the waist down.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Good night, everyone, go to bed early.

    Will continue to update in the evening tomorrow.

    Asking for a review!

    The title of the novel has been changed to the previous title.

    ¡°It feels like the darkened female supporting character has been reborn, it¡¯s too much like walking through a book.

    ???????????? In fact, either the female lead or the supporting actress has golden fingers.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 6

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 6

    This young man is very good-looking, with a handsome face, long eyebrows and narrow eyes.

    His appearance is soft and elegant, but his figure is very tall, his face is pale, and his expression is cold.

    The naked upper body was covered in scars, and there was a new wound that almost penetrated the waist and abdomen. A sharp long sword lay across the table next to him.

    The feeling of oppression is extremely strong.

    Shushu¡¯s whole body was stiff, her feet and hands ached, and her body began to feel numb. She couldn¡¯t help but tremble when she faced the handsome young man in front of her.

    She is more afraid of the people in front of her than the thieves outside.

    In fact, she knew this young man.

    There is even some shadow towards him.

    He is the king of Shu.

    The eldest son of the emperor of Dayu, Fu Limo.

    He is only eighteen this year, but he is already the God of War with far-reaching fame. He went to the battlefield at the age of ten, and at the age of fourteen, he killed the opponent's general among tens of millions of enemy troops and made great military exploits.

    When he was granted the title of king at the age of fifteen, there was no one in the world who had never heard of the title of King of Shu.

    He is not only the God of War, but also a being that everyone in the Yu Dynasty is afraid of, because his temperament is really weird, cold and unkind.

    He was not even fond of women. Rumor has it that on the day he became king, a beautiful maid climbed into bed with him. When he returned to his room and saw the naked woman on the bed, he drew his sword and stabbed the maid in the heart.

    The maid was killed on the spot.

    This matter spread, and everyone said that he had a hidden disease, so he had a weird and violent temperament.

    "Otherwise, why would he kill such a beautiful woman when she crawled into bed?

    Of course, because he is the king of Shu and the most beloved eldest son of the current emperor, everyone will talk about it privately.

    But I dare not discuss it openly.

    Shu Shu was afraid of him, but it was not because he had a bad temper. Shu Shu knew that he was more terrifying than a Rakshasa, and he was war-loving and bloodthirsty.

    When she was a Piao, she saw him killing enemies on the battlefield with her own eyes. He was like a Rakshasa, covered in blood, and he looked cold and gloomy when he cut off the enemy's head.

    Even ghosts and gods must be avoided.

    That was the chill that melted into Shu Shu¡¯s bones and blood.

    ¡°And he was the man Song Ningjun liked when she first fell in love.

    After she was torn apart by the black leopard raised by Song Ningjun, she turned into Ah Piao and followed Song Ningjun all day long.

    I saw Song Ningjun sending his maid to inquire about the King of Shu.

    Song Ningjun even played the song "Feng Qiuhuang" to Fu Limo in private when he went to the Shu Palace for a banquet.

    At that time, Song Ningjun was as elegant as a fairy, and half of the princes from aristocratic families in the capital fell in love with her.

    But the King of Shu just threw a sword. The sword cut off half of Song Ningjun's hair and cut open Song Ningjun's white and tender face, and then he spat out the word "Go".

    Just like now, the handsome young man in front of him raised his eyelids and uttered a few words indifferently, "Get out."

    Shushu said in a low voice, "Okay."

    He turned around and wanted to leave.

    Before she could open the door, the thieves outside had already kicked the door.

    Shushu hesitated for a moment. Going out now would undoubtedly lead to death.

    She stood quietly in the corner, praying that the young man would stop talking to her and pretend she didn't exist. She tried to shrink her thin body.

    The thieves outside were still insulting me.

    The door was kicked very carelessly. The thief outside kicked it a few times and the wooden stick holding the door was broken, and the door opened with a bang.

    Shu Shu quietly took two steps back. When the leader of the thieves saw Shu Shu, he was furious. He stepped in and stretched out his hand to catch Shu Shu.

    Shushu took two more steps back. At this moment, she was only five or six steps away from the King of Shu. She did not dare to move anymore.

    The thief who was about to arrest her also found the young man sitting on the couch.

    The leader of the thieves paused and did not dare to take another step forward. Although they were bandits, they had also heard of the name of the King of Shu, and they knew how terrifying he was.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off. But in a real fight, none of them would be a match for the King of Shu. What's more, if they hurt the King of Shu, they would have no choice but to run for their lives like bereaved dogs.

    Although they are thieves and bandits, they like money, but they are not willing to throw away their lives for money.

    The leader of the thieves immediately knelt down and handed over his hands, "Your Highness, King of Shu, it's the young men who are ignorant of Taishan and disturbed His Highness. You young men, get out of here."

    Although the man promised them a lot of money to find a jade carving in the shape of a jade purification vase from the third girl of Duke Dingguo's mansion, they still had to pay for it.

    The King of Shu said nothing and applied the ointment to the flesh and blood between the waist and abdomen.?A lot of time has passed, and I think those thieves should leave.

    Shushu walked outside the courtyard gate and found nothing unusual, so she breathed a sigh of relief.

    She was still worried after all, looked around, and walked cautiously towards the front yard.

    After taking two steps, she suddenly paused. She took off the red rope that originally tied the small jade carving from around her neck and put it in her purse.

    After hiding her purse on her body, Shushu exhaled and continued towards the front yard.

    Before reaching the front yard, Shushu saw Cui Shi, Xue Shi, leading several monks, Song Ningjun and a group of servants walking towards this side.

    Shushu called her mother and limped toward Cui with tears in her eyes.

    Mrs. Cui was relieved when she saw from a distance that Shushu was in a mess, but her clothes were neat and intact.

    But when I walked in and saw my daughter¡¯s miserable appearance, her crooked feet, and her bloody left hand, I still felt very distressed.

    Song Ningjun walked in and said worriedly: "Sister, are you okay? I went to the front yard to find the monks. I went to find my mother and the others first, and then I came to look for you."

    Mrs. Cui said distressedly: "Shu Shu, your palm hurts very much? Bear with it for now, and we will go down the mountain to find the doctor."

    "Don't worry, mother, I'm fine. I was chased by those thieves just now. I found a hidden place to hide. I waited for a long time and there was no movement before I came out again."

    Ms. Xue also breathed a sigh of relief, "As long as everything is alright, just go back to recuperate from minor injuries. This time, it is really the Lord Buddha who has blessed us, and everyone is fine."

    The monk protected the group of people as they walked down the mountain.

    I met other pilgrims on the road, all of whom came down the mountain in a wet and embarrassed state.

    It was then that Shushu heard from Cui that the thieves really did not injure anyone's life. The guards guarding the backyard were only knocked unconscious. Two guards were slashed twice, but they were both still alive.

    The pilgrims in the backyard were only robbed of their jewelry and money.

    The thieves left in a hurry after stealing the property. The heavy rain washed away their footprints, making it impossible to trace them.

    Mrs. Xue snorted coldly, "Those thieves are self-aware. They know that the people who come here to offer incense are distinguished guests, so they don't dare to hurt anyone, otherwise the government will not let them off easily."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Good night!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 7

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 7

    Everyone present knew that what Xue said was true.

    "If thieves hurt the women of these aristocratic families, their families will definitely not let it go, and the government will investigate and get to the bottom of it."

    The female relatives of the aristocratic family are all fine. Even if they report it to the government, the government will investigate, but I'm afraid they won't do their best.

    " However, if there are such robbers around the capital, the government will definitely search them.

    Those robbers will definitely not stay in the capital.

    Those robbers are very smart. They only want money and do not hurt anyone. They still go out on rainy days without leaving any traces.

    No, it should be said that Song Ningjun is smart.

    Shu Shu looked at Song Ningjun.

    Song Ningjun had no doubt that he was there, but of course she would not have thought that the weak girl she thought she could deceive and tease at will had already experienced death once.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off the carriage, Cui, the two children and Xue were riding in one, and the maids and slaves were sitting in the carriage behind.

    The carriage was heading towards the city on the muddy ground.

    Song Ningjun took a cloth and wanted to wipe Shushu's wet hair. Shushu ducked away, her face not showing, she just took the cloth from Song Ningjun's hand and said softly: "Thank you, sister, I'll just wipe it myself."

    Ms. Cui took the cloth from Shushu's hand and said, "Your palms are badly hurt. Mother, please wipe them for you." Ms. Cui helped her daughter wipe the rain off her body. Shushu did not hide and listened to Mr. Cui nagging her, "Go back."  Ask the maid to prepare some medicated baths and drink two bowls of ginger soup. You should not catch the cold. However, the wound on the palm and ankle will take some time to heal. The wound on the palm needs to be taken good care of. I saw that the wound is a bit deep.  To avoid scars, a girl¡¯s body must not be scarred.¡±

    "Daughter, don't worry." Shu Shu answered obediently.

    What happened just now also made her a little exhausted.

    Mrs. Xue watched Mrs. Cui carefully wiping Shu Shu's wet hair and sighed, "Fortunately, everyone is okay. I'm afraid Shu Shu is very frightened. She can sleep for a while and she will be fine when we get to the city."

    Song Ningjun looked at Shu Shu with her eyes closed, her heart moved, and she asked: "Mother, what else have you and Aunt Xue lost? And Shu Shu, has anything been taken away?"

    Mrs. Xue said: "Money is something external to the body. Once it is gone, it is gone. When the thieves came over, we threw the jewelry and money to them."

    Shushu slowly opened her eyes. She touched the Jin Bu Yao in her hair and looked at Cui with wet eyes. "Mother, I don't know where I dropped the Jin Bu Yao I brought today."

    "You girl." Ms. Xue laughed, "When you get back to the city, Aunt Xue will give you as many golden steps as you want."

    "Thank you Aunt Xue." Shushu said, then thought of something, pulled down the skirt of her clothes slightly, revealing her white jade neck. She touched her neck, her face suddenly changed, and she said with a sad face: "Mother, my little jade sculpture has also fallen.  ¡±

    Mrs. Cui asked doubtfully: "What little jade carving? My dear, don't panic, mother will have someone carve another one for you when she goes back."

    Shushu shook her head, feeling a little sad, "My mother didn't know that it was my daughter's first piece of jewelry. She picked it up when she went up the mountain to collect firewood when she was a child. Because she was worried that her adoptive mother would take it away, she kept it close to her. It has been with me for several years. I really  Reluctant to part with it.¡±

    These words made Mrs. Cui and Mrs. Xue extremely distressed.

    Mrs. Cui hugged her daughter and coaxed: "Shu Shu, don't be sad. I will ask my servant to come to Baiju Temple to search for it tomorrow. Maybe we can still find it."

    Shushu hid in Cui's arms gloomily and closed her eyes.

    Song Ningjun¡¯s eyes changed slightly and she clenched her fists.

    Shushu seemed really tired, so she just fell asleep like this.

    After returning to Dingguo Palace, Mrs. Cui asked her two daughters to take a medicinal bath and drink two bowls of ginger soup. She also asked the doctor to come over and show Shu Shu her palms and sprained ankle.

    The doctor looked at it, helped Shushu treat the wound on her palm, and prescribed two more prescriptions and ointments.

    ?? She took the medicine, fried it and ate it. The ointment was applied to the wound on the palm of her hand. Then she told her that if Shushu¡¯s wound was taken care of carefully, there should be no scars.

    It was getting dark when I saw the doctor off.

    After dinner, Shushu went back to her room to rest. Two maids, Qinghao and Qingzhu, accompanied her. Shushu asked her to take out a book and roll it over, and then said: "You guys, please step aside. I'll just read by myself. I'll be there when I want to sleep."  I called you to come in and serve."

    The two maids hesitated, Qing Hao said: "Third Miss, your injury is not healed yet, the slaves have to guard you."

    Shushu put the scroll in her hand on the table beside her and slowly raised her head, "What? I still can't control you? I don't think I can even be alone for a moment?"

      Her voice was still the same as usual, gentle and delicate, but her tone was stern.

    Qing Hao hurriedly knelt down and said, "This is not what I meant. I have made Third Girl unhappy, so please punish me."

    Qingzhu also knelt down.

    Shushu waved her hand, "You guys, please step back."

    Only then did Qinghao Qingzhu hurriedly retreat.

    After the two of them closed the door and retreated under the eaves, Shu Shu straightened up from the couch and stretched out her left palm. The wound on her palm was wrapped with white gauze.

    As Shushu thought, the white jade bottle appeared in the palm of her left hand.

    Shushu's heartbeat was pounding. She pinched the thin bottleneck with her right hand, and the jade bottle was held in her right hand. She took a white jade tea cup with a lotus pattern on the table and placed it in front of her. She slowly tilted the jade bottle,  In her imagination, a drop of nectar should drip out of the jade bottle, but what Shushu didn't expect was that a small stream of water slowly poured out from the mouth of the jade bottle, slowly filling the tea cup.

    If Shu Shu hadn¡¯t stopped in time, I¡¯m afraid the water would have continued to pour out.

    Shushu had a strange face. She felt that Song Ningjun could only pour out one drop of nectar from the jade bottle every day. Why could she pour out so much from the jade bottle?

    Could it be that this is not nectar, but just ordinary spring water?

    Shushu looked at the jade bottle in her hand, and even looked at the mouth of the bottle. It was empty inside.

    It¡¯s really amazing.

    Shushu put away the jade vase, picked up the tea cup, put it under her nose and sniffed it gently.

    It has a very light smell, not the aroma of rouge gouache, nor the sweetness of ordinary spring water.

    It is more like the season when everything comes to life, and the light breath rushes into the nose while standing in the garden.

    Shushu shook the tea cup slightly and couldn't tell whether it was nectar or ordinary spring water.

    She hesitated for a moment, picked up the tea cup, and drank all the water in it. There was a faint sweet smell in her mouth.

    There were one or two drops left in the tea cup, and Shu Shu conveniently dropped them on the roots of a pot of autumn orchids under the window behind her.

    There are many orchids in the Song family. There are one or two pots placed in her room, but they are already a little wilted.

    Shushu didn¡¯t know the efficacy of this water and didn¡¯t dare to drink more.

    She put the tea cup away instead of playing with the jade bottle all the time. She picked up the book on the table and continued to read.

    After all, she was still a little absent-minded. Shushu was thinking about her future fate. She would not be deceived by Song Ningjun in this life. Song Ningjun also had no help from the jade bottle, but now she still couldn't reveal Song Ningjun's true face. Song Ningjun had too much help.  Half of the people in Song Mansion were facing her.

    Shu Shu guessed that what happened at Baiju Temple was done by Song Ningjun to snatch her jade carving.

    She has followed Song Ningjun for twenty years and knows that she is very capable and has many confidants.

    One of them is named Li Yi. He is from the Duke of Guo's Mansion. He is a confidant's son of the old Duke of Guo. He is a son of the Song family.

    Li Yi should be around eighteen or nineteen years old now. I don¡¯t know how he was subdued by Song Ningjun. He even followed Song Ningjun out of the Duke¡¯s Mansion and became Song Ningjun¡¯s right-hand man.

    Shu Shu guessed that the bandits in Baiju Temple were probably arranged by Li Yi for Song Ningjun.

    Shushu knew that she could not shake Song Ningjun now. Song Ningjun was careful and would not be caught by her.

    What she has to do now is to improve herself and be wary of Song Ningjun.

    After thinking for a long time, coupled with the thrilling events during the day, Shushu finally became sleepy.

    She called the maids to come in and take a rest. At night, Shushu didn¡¯t let the maids keep watch at all, so she let them sleep next door.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Duan Xiaojun, I will write more about this chapter tomorrow!

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????¡ªEvery baby review author has read them!

    I love you guys. Occasionally, little red envelopes will drop.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 8

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 8

    Shushu waited for the maids to retreat, threw the red rope tied to the jade carving that she had put in her purse today and burned it in the charcoal stove, and then fell asleep.

    Qinghao went to Song Ningjun¡¯s Juncui Courtyard and told Song Ningjun that Shu Shu did not want them to serve her at night.

    Song Ningjun frowned slightly, and Qinghao said: "The second girl doesn't know something. The third girl grew up in the countryside to recuperate from illness, and there were not many maids and women around to serve her. When she returned to the Duke's mansion, she always didn't like the maids to follow her.  The slaves said they would serve her, but she was still angry.¡±

    Only a few other older nuns who had followed Cui in Shuixiang Village to give birth in the mansion knew about Song Ningjun and Shu Shu's misunderstanding.

    "Then does she ask you to take care of her during daily grooming?" Song Ningjun asked.

    Qinghao said: "Sometimes I ask for servants to serve me, and sometimes I say no. The third girl has a weird temperament."

    Song Ningjun continued to ask, "Can I let you take care of me when I come back for a medicinal bath this afternoon?"

    Qinghao nodded, "Yes, but the third girl asked the slaves to leave when they were finally getting dressed."

    "Have you seen the jade vase-style mutton-fat white jade carving she wears around her neck? It's the jade carving I asked you to search through your sister's room for."

    Qinghao shook his head, "Today the three girls took a medicinal bath, and they were served by slaves and Qingzhu. The three girls did not wear the jade carving on their necks."

    Song Ningjun thought, could it be that it was really lost in Baiju Temple?

    "You should step back first."

    When Qing Hao retreated, Song Ningjun asked his confidant Chuntao to call Li Yi over.

    Li Yi is considered to be from the old Duke's side. He is the youngest son of Li Zhongtian, the confidant of the old Duke. He is a son of the Duke's family.

    Song Ningjun has known Li Yi since she was a child. When she was five or six years old, she was practicing martial arts with the Duke of Guo. Li Yi accompanied her. They grew up together. Li Yi treated her very well and treated her like a younger sister.

    Li Yi came over quickly, Song Ningjun screened away the maid, "Brother Li, please sit down quickly."

    Li Yi nodded and sat down on the official hat chair next to her, "Jun'er, the thing failed. The man told me that we almost caught up with the third girl, but she broke into the King of Shu's yard and they didn't dare to act rashly.  After waiting outside for a while, the three girls had not come out yet, and the monk in the front yard also knew that there was something strange happening behind, so they left."

    At the beginning, Li Yi was unwilling to help Song Ningjun do such a thing. He actually felt sorry for Jun'er. He had watched the pampered little girl grow up since he was a child. He had no airs about him and called him brother Li. Suddenly he said that he had mistaken his identity.  She was not a girl from the Duke's mansion, but the real rich lady whom she had taken back by mistake thirteen years ago.

    Jun'er didn't say it openly, but he knew that Jun'er was sad. A few days ago, Jun'er suddenly came to him and asked him to help.

    It was said that the third girl who came back had a jade carving that belonged to her biological mother. She wanted to keep it as a memory, but the third girl refused to exchange it with her. She really had no way to ask him for help.

    He didn't agree, so she cried, and she told her intermittently what she wanted to do. She also said that she didn't want to hurt anyone, and was willing to pay five thousand taels of silver notes as payment, just to take away the ring left by her biological mother from the third girl's body.  She didn't want anyone to be harmed. She observed the sky and realized that it would rain on the first day of the lunar month, so her actions on that day would not leave any trace.

    There is no girl in their Li family, and Li Yi really treats her as his sister.

    Seeing her crying, I couldn't bear it anymore. I thought that although he was born in the Duke's family, he had been running around for many years and had a lot of friends from all walks of life. If he acted on a rainy day and didn't hurt anyone, it should be fine, so he  Agree to come down.  I thought something went wrong in the middle and things didn't get done.

    When Song Ningjun heard this, he thought that what Shu Shu said was that he was caught by the bandits after hiding, which was not the same as Li Yi. But after thinking about it carefully, he understood why Shu Shu lied. After all, the King of Shu was a man, and they all  She is a grown-up girl, so if she talks about her husband in private, it will be bad for her reputation.

    At this moment, Song Ningjun didn't care whether Shu Shu was hiding or entering the King of Shu's courtyard. She took out a stack of silver notes from the brocade box on the table next to her and handed it to Li Yi, "Brother Li, although the matter is fine,  Done, but I still need you to help me give these banknotes to those brothers. It is always not good to let them work in vain. Because of this matter, the government will definitely search everywhere, and they will have to hide for a while.  Even though it didn¡¯t work out, I still want to thank them.¡±

    She paused and continued: "In order to avoid them today, the three girls may have lost the jade carving near the back mountain in their panic. I also asked Brother Li to help me go to Baiju Temple tomorrow to help me find the jade carving.  If I can¡¯t find her, it¡¯s because I¡¯m not destined to have a relationship with my biological mother. I can¡¯t force this relationship. Maybe I was wrong from the beginning. I should discuss this matter with my sister Shushu.The heir is chosen from among the descendants.

    The heir is the eldest son of Song Ningjun and the second prince.

    But Shushu did not wait for Song Ningjun¡¯s eldest son to inherit the throne before she came back to life.

    In this life, she wants to prevent Song Ningjun from marrying the second prince.

    Maybe we can also help His Highness the King of Shu cure his old illness and let him live longer. Maybe he can stop hating women if he wants to, and he can have his own heirs after being blessed with a concubine. Even if he can't stop Song Ningjun  If she marries the second prince, she will not choose Song Ningjun's eldest son as the crown prince.

    Shushu made up her mind that she would learn some medical skills and cooperate with the nectar to cure the King of Shu and save more people. Now that she has such magical nectar, it is a blessing from God, and she will do more good deeds.  , benefiting the people.

    "What's more, the twenty years of wandering in her previous life were not in vain. She read many books, including medical books.

    At that time, she was thinking about her brother's illness and how ugly she would be if she knew how to be a doctor after being poisoned by Song Ningjun, so she started reading medical books.

    Shushu thought of this and hurriedly cleaned herself up.

    I put on my clothes and took out the cork in the bathtub to let the dirty water drain away.

    When Shushu returned to the house to dress up, she saw that her wrists were as white and tender as frost, with no flaws at all.

    Yesterday¡¯s pot of withered orchids was also lush and green.

    When she had breakfast in the past, Mrs. Cui saw that her daughter's skin was like cream, with a light pink color, and no flaws could be found. She was so beautiful at such a young age, but her body was a little thinner and had not yet developed.  If a girl grows up, she will be so beautiful.

    Song Ningjun naturally noticed that Shushu became more energetic, radiant and fairer after sleeping.

    She felt blocked in her heart, feeling confused and helpless, but she was known as a talented girl, but if her appearance was not good, she would have lost most of it. She knew very well how important appearance is to a girl.

    Mrs. Cui smiled and said: "Shu Shu, come and sit down. My dear, Bao'er must have slept very well last night. Look at her rosy face."

    Shu Shu said coquettishly: "Mom, my daughter slept very well yesterday."

    Mrs. Cui asked again, "How is the wound on your hand? Does it still hurt?"

    Shushu retracted her hand, looked at Ms. Cui and said softly: "Mom, the palm of your hand doesn't hurt very much. It will be scabbed over in a few days. Mother, let's eat quickly. I will go see my brother later. Today  I want to make medicine for my brother."

    Song Yuting, Cui's youngest son, is only eleven years old this year. He has been in bed all year round. He is thin and pale, and his legs can no longer walk. He is always sitting in a wheelchair. His illness requires the blood of his close relatives.  According to the medicine, she and her brother Song Yujin would bleed Song Yuyan every two or three days.

    Speaking of her youngest son, Mrs. Cui looked sad, "Yuyan didn't feel very well this morning, so he didn't get up."

    Shushu held Cui's hand and said, "Mom, don't worry, my brother will definitely get better." She has nectar, and she secretly gives her brother some nectar to drink on weekdays. If she learns medical skills well and cooperates with them, she will definitely save her brother.

    In his last life, Song Ningjun got nectar and never gave a drop of it to the Song family.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Babies, go to bed early, good night~ (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 9 (Fix a small bug)

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 9

    Song Jinliang went to the Ministry of Revenue to handle official business early, leaving only Ms. Cui and a few children to eat.

    Song Ningjun was silent all morning. She prayed to Li Yi to help her bring back the jade carving, but she always felt that there was little hope.

    After breakfast, Ms. Cui led her three children to Song Yuyan¡¯s courtyard.

    On the way, Song Yujin said in a warm voice: "Mother, Shushu was injured yesterday and has lost a lot of blood. If I still give Yuyan the medicine today, I'm afraid she won't be able to bear it. Why don't I do it today?" He was  The eldest son of Mr. Cui and Song Jinliang, he is only sixteen now. He was well-educated by the two of them. He is cautious, gentle and a very noble young man.

    Shushu glanced at her eldest brother.

    When she first returned to the Duke's Mansion in her previous life, her brother treated her very well. She could feel that his brother really loved her.

    "But she was stupid and stupid at that time. She listened to Song Ningjun's words and always talked about the good things about the two adoptive brothers of the Chen family. She even had such an incident that chilled her brother's heart.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In her previous life, she returned to the Duke¡¯s Mansion about half a year later.

    The two adopted brothers of the Chen family, Chen Hu and Chen Cai, came to the Duke's Mansion to catch the autumn wind and approached Shu Shu.

    Shushu remembered what Song Ningjun warned her, "Sister, you must not let your mother and brothers know about your life in the Chen family. Otherwise, your mother will blame herself for having the wrong child. You also know that your mother has worked hard for her brother's illness."  Haggard, the two brothers of the Chen family, just send them with money. If they make a fuss, everyone will know that the Duke of Guo's mansion gave birth to the wrong child, which will have an impact on your reputation for the girls of the Duke of Guo's mansion.  You will lose all face and become the laughing stock of a wealthy family in the capital. How will you let your grandfather, uncle, father, and uncles deal with themselves in the court?"

    At that time, Shushu was too timid and only agreed.

    So he gave Chen Hu and Chen Cai a lot of money. Who would have thought that when they were wandering around in the house, they would actually molest the maid next to Song Yujin.

    Song Yujin was very angry when he found out. He taught Chen Hu and Chen Cai a lesson and asked the servants in the mansion to drive them away.

    Those two people were so bold that they moved their hands on Song Yujin and hurt him.

    Song Yujin wanted to report to the official, but the two of them panicked and threatened Shu Shu, "If your brother dares to report to the official, we will spread the news and let everyone in the capital come and see what kind of place the Duke's Mansion is.  You can¡¯t protect your own flesh and blood, not to mention that our family has raised you for thirteen years and has always been kind to you, so you let your family bully us like this?¡±

    Shu Shu panicked and begged her brother to let Chen Hu and Chen Cai go.

    She even said a lot of nice things, saying that they were very nice to her in the water village and didn't mean to hurt anyone.

    Song Yujin was silent for a long time, and finally did not report to the official, but just drove away the two Chen brothers.

    Because of this, Song Yujin felt cold towards her.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When Shushu thought of such past events, she wished she could slap herself in the face.

    She felt that it was right for her family to hate her in her previous life. She was too stupid and foolish.

    Thinking of this, Shushu looked at her brother, tugged on his sleeves, and said softly: "Brother, I just need to make medicine for my brother today. It was you the first two times. Your body will definitely not be able to bear it like this, let alone me."  It¡¯s okay, look at my face, it¡¯s rosy, it¡¯s not a big deal if I make medicine for my brother.¡±

    Song Yujin didn¡¯t say much, but gently stretched out his hand to rub the top of Shu Shu¡¯s hair.

    Soon we arrived at Song Yuyan¡¯s yard. Xiaolian, the maid beside Song Yuyan, had already served him breakfast. At this moment, he was leaning on a soft pillow and reading a book on the art of war.

    His biggest wish is to get better and follow his grandfather to practice martial arts on the battlefield to protect his family and country.

    After entering the house, Song Yuyan called someone in a low voice.

    Cui asked with a smile: "How is Yuyan feeling today?"

    "The fourth young master had a bowl of rice porridge today, as well as a plate of light side dishes and a plate of ham and asparagus stewed," Xiao Lian said hurriedly.

    Song Yuyan was the fourth of his generation in the Duke's Mansion. In addition to Song Yujin, his biological brother, the eldest family also had two sons.

    Mrs. Cui felt more at ease, "Then we'll go out and walk around in the courtyard later."

    Song Yuyan was in a bad mood, "I don't want to go."

    "Fourth brother." Song Ningjun sat down next to Song Yuyan and persuaded him softly, "The weather is nice today. I will accompany my fourth brother for a walk later. It is not good to be bored in the room all the time."

    Song Yuyan remained silent this time. He listened to Song Ningjun's words.

    Song Ningjun spent the most time with him when he was a child, and he liked Song Ningjun the most among the Song family.

    Because of this, he had some resistance to Shu Shu.

    &nbChu.

    At present, she only takes it simply, and dilutes it with a few drops to water the flowers and plants in her yard.

    However, a few days later, the flowers and plants in her courtyard were lush and vibrant, and they looked better than before.

    After four or five days, she told Ms. Cui that her injury was almost healed and she wanted to go out for a walk.

    Ms. Cui naturally agreed. Ms. Cui was also busy these days and couldn't accompany her, so she asked Song Ningjun to accompany her.

    Shu Shu was unwilling and said coquettishly to Mrs. Cui, "Mom, I'll just bring the pearls. Sister, she has to study and practice swordplay every day, which is very hard."

    ??Zhuzhu is the second-class maid in Shushu's courtyard. She is a very loyal little girl. She is about the same age as Shushu and has a chubby face.

    Mrs. Cui thought that Jun'er was really busy recently and it was hard to ask her to accompany her daughter. She could only hold Shushu's hand and said, "Well, if you take the pearls with you, you also need to bring a few guards."

    Ms. Cui doesn¡¯t want something like Baiju Temple to happen again, so her family now has to bring guards with them when they go out.

    Shushu led Zhenzhu into the carriage and went out.

    There were also two guards with him, both of whom were masters of the mansion.

    Shushu didn¡¯t plan to go to a remote place, she just visited the book store.

    Shu Shu found a lot of medical books from the book store, and even found two books on the art of war. They were expensive, so she bought them and planned to give them to Song Yuyan.

    The fourth brother¡¯s wish is to practice martial arts and go to the battlefield after getting well.

    Regardless of whether her wish can be fulfilled or not, she is willing to pamper her fourth brother.

    When Shushu returned home at night, there were many medical books piled on the carriage.

    There are also several books on the art of war.

    Shushu asked the maids to help her move the books to the study room, and personally delivered several books on the art of war to Song Yuyan.

    She carried the book and walked to Song Yuyan's courtyard. At this moment, Song Yuyan was leaning on the couch reading a book, with a fleece blanket on his legs.

    Song Yuyan has been bedridden all year round due to illness. His skin is pale and his body is thin. However, he is handsome and delicate, and his appearance follows the Song family.

    Song Yuyan heard the sound and looked up to see Shu Shu, frowning, "What are you doing here now?"

    Shushu happily handed the several volumes of books she was holding to Song Yuyan, "Fourth brother, I found these when I was browsing the bookstore today and gave them to you."

    Song Yuyan stared at the book in her hand and said dissatisfied: "Third sister, are you mocking me? You know that I am sick and can't even walk, so why are you reading a book on the art of war? Is it possible that I can still go to the battlefield to form formations to kill the enemy?"

    "Fourth brother, you will definitely get better." Shu Shu put the book on the table next to Song Yuyan and said firmly.

    The fourth brother will definitely be fine in this life.

    Seeing the extremely serious look on her face, Song Yuyan couldn't help but ask her, "What did you buy when you went out today?"

    Shushu sat down next to him, with a smile on her brows and eyes, "I went to buy a lot of medical books."

    Song Yuyan couldn't help but want to nag her again, "Why did you buy those? Why don't you ask the second sister to teach you more about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and buy some poetry and picture books? You are a girl from a noble family now, and learning etiquette is very important, or  It¡¯s also good to follow my grandfather¡¯s lead in exercising and keeping fit, and to spend more time with my grandparents.¡±

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    See you tomorrow. Good night, babies.

    Asking for comments~(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 10

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 10

    Song Yuyan felt that he was closer to his second sister Song Ningjun, and he felt sorry for her.

    It can be seen that the third sister looks silly, heartless, and ignorant. As a girl from a well-known family, she does not learn piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, and poetry. She runs around all day and buys medical books. He said: "Third Sister's Thousand-Character Essay"  Disciple, do you know all these enlightenment books by heart? Can you read some medical books after you buy them? Besides, it is a bit late for you to want to learn medicine now, you are a bit old, and what is the purpose of a woman from an aristocratic family learning this, it is better to learn some female celebrities."

    The third sister grew up in the countryside, and her parents were too harsh. The third sister didn¡¯t even learn how to read or write.

    The third sister has no idea about the cruelty of the wealthy families in the capital. The Duke's Office claims that the third sister grew up in the countryside. However, without talent, the wealthy ladies in the capital still don't know how they will arrange the third sister. But the third sister is not  If you understand this, you will be simple and worry-free all day long.

    He was a little worried for her.

    "Don't worry, fourth brother, I have memorized the Thousand-Character Essay by heart and can also write it." She continued to talk to her fourth brother with a smile.

    In fact, Shushu worked very hard. She was illiterate when she was in Shuixiang Village. After returning to Guogong Mansion, she learned the Qianzi Wen Disciple Gui Qianjia Poems in just two months. In addition, she practiced calligraphy and read some simple poems every day.  This is Shu Shu in the eyes of the Song family.

    Only Shushu herself knows that she has memories of her previous life.

    Before her death, she studied for two years and worked very hard. After her death, apart from following Song Ningjun, she would go out and wander by herself most of the time.

    Go to a private school to listen to your teacher's lectures, go to a bookshop to read, go to a medical clinic to learn about medical skills from a doctor, and see a doctor diagnose diseases.

    Look at the various situations in the world.

    Her current literary talent may not be as good as Song Ningjun's.

    But it¡¯s not too bad. Of course, Shushu knew not to let the Song family know this.

    This is why she didn't dare to tell Song Ningjun about the defeat of the Duke's Mansion, which would harm Song Ningjun in the future. She brought it out without any evidence. She had only returned to the Mansion for two months. Apart from her second wife, she had some feelings for her grandparents and uncle.  To my uncle and others, they would just think she was talking nonsense.

    "What's more, she has only been back home for two months, even though her parents and brothers love her.

    But their feelings for Song Ningjun for thirteen years are also true.

    If she told her, they wouldn't believe her.

    Seeing her soft and silly look, Song Yuyan felt a little angry and coughed, her face flushed.

    Shushu hurriedly came over and patted his back to cheer him up.

    Song Yuyan pushed her, "Hurry back to your yard, don't bother me all the time, read hard and practice calligraphy. In a few days, some lady will invite you to the house for a banquet, so don't lose face."

    Shu Shu smiled and said: "I know, fourth brother, don't worry."

    "Who cares about you!" Song Yuyan blushed, thinking that the third sister was really annoying. She came to nag him every day and watched him eat and drink medicine.

    Even if he drinks water, she has to control it. Ask Xiaolian how much water he drinks every day. If she finds out that he drinks less, she will boil hot water herself and force him to drink two or three cups of warm water.

    Shu Shu didn¡¯t care if her fourth brother lectured him harshly.

    I come over and spend half an hour with him every day.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In fact, Shushu is very busy every day. After breakfast, she will walk in the courtyard for half an hour to exercise.

    She didn¡¯t want to imitate Song Ningjun and ask her grandfather to teach her how to practice martial arts, so she just stayed in the courtyard to do simple exercises.

    Then she started reading and practicing calligraphy for two hours. At noon, she had lunch with her family and rested for half an hour. In the afternoon, she would read medical books. After dinner in the evening, she would continue to read medical books with an oil lamp burning.

    She can read almost everything.

    It is normal to be able to read some books, but the medical books are difficult to understand, and the Song family did not expect her to learn anything, thinking she was joking.

    ¡° Little did he know that she would see her very late every night.

    Shushu also knew that she could not learn medical skills just by reading medical books.

    She wanted to ask Doctor Fu to teach her medical skills.

    The fourth brother¡¯s prescription was given by Dr. Fu Shen. He has excellent medical skills and helps many people. He is a very good doctor with a very gentle temperament.

    It¡¯s just that when he wrote the prescription for his fourth brother, he left the Song family and went to the far north.

    The land there is sparse and sparsely populated, and the countryside is remote. Many people are hungry and have no one to treat their illnesses.

    Doctor Fu Shenyi cares about all the people in the world, and he always treats patients like this everywhere.

    Shushu wants to wait for Dr. Fu Shen to come to the Duke¡¯s Mansion next time to give her fourth brother a follow-up visit to study medicine.

      I just don¡¯t know if Dr. Fu Shen agrees.

    What she can do now is study hard, read more medical books, and start by simply identifying herbal medicines.

    Not only was Shushu busy, but there were few idle people in the Duke's Mansion.

    " Shu Shu's contemporaries all have homework to learn, her elders are all entering official careers, and the wives of several families are also busy dealing with common affairs.

    And Song Jinliang, the Cui family, also sent people to Shuixiang Village to investigate the affairs of the Chen family and his wife.

    Even Song Ningjun hasn¡¯t stayed with Shu Shu recently. She wants to write poems and paintings, as well as female celebrities, and practice martial arts with the old man.

    Ever since Li Yi came back from Baiju Temple and told her that the jade carving was not found, Song Ningjun was a little angry with Shu Shu. She also really wanted to be nice to Shu Shu, but Shu Shu was reluctant to give her even a jade carving.  Angry.

    But after a few days, she also wanted to leave.

    Song Ningjun knew in her heart that it might not be an accident that she gave birth to the wrong child, but that the Chen couple did it deliberately. After all, the couple in the dream treated Shushu too much, as if they knew that Shushu was not their biological flesh and blood.  So Song Ningjun didn't dare to ignore Shu Shu. She knew that she needed to get along with Shu Shu and make Shu Shu unable to leave her. In this way, even if what the Chen family and his wife did were exposed in the end, she would rely on the Song family and Shu Shu to treat her.  Your feelings will be fine.

    It¡¯s just that recently she went to see Shu Shu.

    She was always rejected and Shushu never saw her.

    She asked Qinghao and found out that Shushu had been reading medical books all day long.

    Song Ningjun felt that she had lost her heart. The news that a girl from the Duke's mansion was studying medicine would not be a joke.

    She went to find Mr. Cui and said worriedly: "Mother, I heard that my sister has been studying medical books these days. She has just received enlightenment. Now she still focuses on reading and practicing calligraphy. Even if she can read and write, she should study the Four Books and Five Classics.  With all the masters from hundreds of schools of thought, how can anyone read medical books? Moreover, without the guidance of a master, it is useless for her to read medical books. At the end of the month, she will go to Cao Guogong's mansion for a banquet. By then, many ladies and ladies from aristocratic families will be going. If  Whether it's poetry, poetry, calligraphy, painting, drumming, etc., my mother also knows the temperament of the ladies outside. If my sister doesn't know anything, they won't say it on the face, but secretly they don't know how to arrange my sister."

    Ms. Cui felt that what Song Ningjun said was reasonable, but she also knew that Shushu studied medical books only for Yuyan.

    She didn't want to hurt the child's heart, so she said: "I will tell Shushu so that she will not forget this. I thought it would be better to hire a female teacher for Shushu to teach her reading, chess, calligraphy, painting and poetry."  Songs and poems are like this. She completes the homework assigned by her husband on weekdays, and she can read as much as she wants. And even if she learns these now, she will only be able to recite a few poems by the end of the month, which is of no great use. Then she will have to attend the banquet.  Jun'er should help my sister more."

    Song Ningjun said softly: "As my mother knows, I like my sister very much and will definitely help her. Even though she has been hiding at home reading medical books these past few days and refuses to see me."

    "Mother will tell her." Mrs. Cui patted the back of Song Ningjun's hand and said softly.

    Mrs. Cui actually went to tell Shushu, asking her not to hide in the house and read books all day long, but to go out and walk more often with Song Ningjun.

    She also said that she wanted to find a female teacher to teach her, and Shushu agreed.

    " Learning from her is not scary at all, nor is it painful. No matter how hard it is, it will never be as hard as in the previous life.

    The next time Song Ningjun comes to look for her, she won¡¯t let the maid stop him.

    Song Ningjun came in to talk to Shu Shu, and Shu Shu also stayed with her obediently, but kept mumbling, "Tianmendong has a bitter and mild taste. It can cure rheumatism and partial paralysis, strengthen the bone marrow, kill three insects, and lay down corpses."  . Taking it for a long time will lighten the body, replenish qi and prolong life" She has been reading Shennong's Herbal Classic recently, and she has to memorize everything in it.

    How can I spend time with Song Ningjun? At this moment, he is reciting the words in his mouth.

    Song Ningjun also had a headache when he saw Shushu like this.

    ???????????????????????? She is good, she agrees with everything, but privately, she is still studying medical books secretly.

    In the end, Song Ningjun had no choice but to urge Ms. Cui to quickly find the female teacher to teach Shushu.

    Of course, the gentleman looking for a teacher must be outstanding in literary talent and character, and Ms. Cui also wanted to find a good one for Shu Shu.

    This matter cannot be rushed.

    Shushu didn¡¯t wait to go to Cao Guogong¡¯s mansion for the banquet. In the middle of the month, the Song family¡¯s monthly gathering came first.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The third room of the Song family in Duke Ding¡¯s mansion will go to the yard of the old Duke and his wife to have dinner together and talk together.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    ? In the article: "Asparagus Asparagus has a bitter and mild taste. It can cure rheumatism and partial paralysis, strengthen bone marrow, kill three insects, and remove corpses. Taking it for a long time can lighten the body, replenish qi and prolong life" From "Shen Nong's Materia Medica"

    This chapter is a bit short, I will update more tomorrow.

    Comments are here, babies, this chapter will give you a red envelope~ (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)p; Comments are here, babies, this chapter will give you a red envelope~ (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 11

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 11

    Shushu goes to bed late and wakes up early every day just so that she can read medical books for one more hour.

    She studied hard, but she always felt that she didn¡¯t have enough time.

    At noon, Shushu took a break after lunch and continued reading in the afternoon. At the end of the afternoon, Qinghao came in and said: "Girl, it's time to dress up and change clothes. The old lady's maid Handong is here to remind you."

    Shushu put down her book and went back to her room to dress up.

    She didn¡¯t ask Qinghao Qingzhu to come in to serve her, but only asked Pearl to come in and help her.

    Although Shushu is beautiful, she is a little thin. This is because she always does heavy work in the water village, and her body is damaged. Although she has been back to the Duke's mansion for more than two months, her body and bones are not well-kept.

    Recently, half a day of glycal dew, in the exquisite food of the coordinated government government, I have actually grown some meat, but compared to other sisters of the Song family, she is still slightly thinner.

    Not to mention Song Ningjia, the eldest sister of the eldest family, she is already fifteen, very well developed, and has a slim figure.

    Even Song Ningjun, who is the same age as her, is half a hand taller than her. He is slim and his chest is beginning to bulge slightly.

    Apart from her appearance, Shushu looks a little thin.

    She changed into a pair of light red satin embroidered with moon orchids, and a crescent white pleated moon skirt.

    She changed into two pearl earrings, a pearl bracelet on her wrist, and a gold silk pearl bracelet in her bun.

    ?Looking at the cute and clever dress.

    It is only mid-September now, and the weather is not too cold. Shushu is wearing a double-breasted jacket, without a cloak.

    Duke Ding's mansion is very large, with seven entrances. The old Duke, his children and grandchildren, and the servants and guards who take care of the master have more than 200 people.

    Today Shushu¡¯s father Song Jinliang also left office early for the family dinner on the 15th day of every month.

    Shushu went to Changhongyuan with her parents, brothers and Song Ningjun. The main courtyard where the old Duke Song Changde lived was also named after this.

    Song Yuyan was sitting in a wheelchair, and Song Yujin pushed him over.

    Arriving at Changhongyuan, Grandma Liu led the second room to the main hall.

    Everyone in the big and three bedrooms inside has arrived.

    There are ten grandchildren in the Duke's mansion alone.

    ??The first bedroom has two sons and two daughters, the second bedroom has two sons and two daughters, and the third bedroom has two daughters.

    The population is also booming.

    Shushu has been here three times, in the middle of each month in the first two months, and once when she just returned to the Duke's mansion.

    The Duke's Mansion is still headed by the old Duke Song Changde and the old lady Sheng. In Shushu's impression, these two people are strict people, but they both love Song Ningjun.

    Song Ningjun was raised by their side for two years when she was a child.

    The people from the second room came later.

    Shushu followed her brother and the others to call for greetings.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? Grandmother, the great uncle, the great aunt, the uncle and the aunt.

    In fact, only the eldest uncle Song Jinfeng and Shushu¡¯s father Song Jinliang were born to the old lady Sheng.

    Uncle Song Jinzhang was born to his concubine Aunt Rong. Aunt Rong was the dowry maid beside the old lady Sheng. She had a gentle temperament and was the aunt Sheng allowed her to be.

    Auntie Rong gave birth to a son and a daughter, and she could serve the old lady and the old Duke with peace of mind.

    Shushu called someone and sat down with Cui.

    The family banquet was divided into two tables, one for the men of the Song family and one for the female family members.

    Shu Shu sat down next to Song Ningjun.

    Mrs. Gao smiled and said: "Second brother and sister, your Shushu is getting more and more beautiful. Look at her face. It's as tender as a freshly peeled egg."

    Mrs. Gao was a little amazed. The appearance of the niece she had mistakenly carried with her was even more stunning.

    Although she was beautiful when she first came back, she was thinner. Although her skin was white, it was slightly pale. It was not like it is now, flawless and like pearls and jade.

    Shushu thanked me very obediently.

    Mrs. Cui smiled and said: "Sister-in-law, your family is Ningjia. She is tall and graceful. I will be really satisfied if my Shushu can do this from now on."

    Shushu is short, and Mrs. Cui is a little worried that she is not growing taller.

    Song Ningjia, the eldest daughter of the eldest family, is two years older than Shushu and has a cold temperament.

    She is also a relatively aloof talented woman.

    The Song family has two talented women in the capital, Song Ningjia and Song Ningjun.

    Mrs. Cui of the Gao family spoke to Wan, the third wife of the third room.

    Wan¡¯s husband Song Jinzhang was a concubine of the Song family, and Wan had two girls. She lived a very easy-going life in the Song family, and her temperament was kind and gentle.

    &nbspShe was wrongly carried when she was born, and the Song Ningjun in the family is a fool.

    Song Yuzong has never liked this second sister, even if he didn't know at first that she was not actually a member of the Song family. Maybe it was outright, or maybe it was innate. At that time, he didn't like Song Ningjun.

    Now I know that it was the second aunt who made a mistake when she gave birth to the baby.

    But he always felt that it was not an accident. It is not so easy to hold the wrong baby when giving birth. Aren't all newly born babies placed next to their mothers?

    "Then he saw his second aunt's biological daughter, his real cousin, come back. Her face looked like that of the Song family. She was extremely beautiful, but she looked stupid.

    Shushu glanced at this elder brother.

    Yuzong of the Song Dynasty was eighteen years old. He had just married his wife a few months ago. His wife was Liang Zhaozhao, the legitimate daughter of the Duke of Liang. She did not come to the family dinner today because of illness.

    He was really sick and was made angry by Song Yuzong. He was taken to a gambling house by those gangster friends a few days ago and lost thousands of taels of silver. This made Liang very angry. Song Yuzong was even treated badly by the family law.

    Shushu knew that her eldest brother was rebellious, disobedient to discipline, and a bit playful, but he was by no means a malicious person.

    He should be the one who dislikes Song Ningjun the most in the Duke's Mansion.

    Whether it was in his previous life or this life, he made no secret of his displeasure with Song Ningjun.

    Shushu knew that he had no bad intentions, but she just couldn't bear to see how stupid she looked.

    Shushu actually wants to say that she is not that stupid now.

    Song Yuzong¡¯s words were heard by his fourth son, Song Yuyan.

    He sat in the wheelchair and glared at his eldest brother, "Who are you calling stupid?" After all, she is his third sister. Even if she is not close to her, she still has to be protected.

    Song Yuzong remained silent. The fourth brother of the second room was in poor health, so he usually would not vent his anger on him for fear that he would fall ill again.

    Madam Gao was also angry with such a bastard son and said angrily: "What nonsense did you say? Why don't you apologize to Shushu immediately?"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    There are a lot of thieves in the Song family. I was confused when writing this chapter, but I probably understand it clearly. They are all relatively important figures and cannot be ignored.

    The Song family has a population of three. The eldest son has two sons and two daughters. One son and one daughter were born to the main wife Gao, and one son and one daughter were born to a concubine. The eldest son married Liang.

    The second wife is Shu Shu's family, two sons and two daughters. Song Ningjun is a fool, so it should be two sons and one daughter, without concubines.

    The uncle of the third wife was a concubine, and his wife Wan had two daughters and no concubines.

    Recommend this novel by a friend of mine

    "Su Tian's Daily Life of Cultivation to Immortality"

    Copywriting:

    Su Tianwu accidentally broke through the barrier of the barrier and entered Lingshan, becoming a new disciple.

    Then she saw many familiar people, such as a certain popular niche student, who actually called her junior sister affectionately, "I will give you free tickets for my future concerts."

    She also saw a foreign friend and subconsciously said "how are you?" in her broken English.

    This foreign friend, who wore black contact lenses and had authentic round sideburns, was so angry that he burst into tears and complained in fluent Chinese, "I can speak Chinese. I have passed CET-6, so I can practice Taoism."  !You are racist!¡±

    Su Tian, ??""

    Then Su Tian saw this foreign friend holding a sign that said, "No racial discrimination, we want fairness and treat everyone equally!"

    Link: (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 12

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 12

    Song Yuzong folded his arms and chuckled, "Did I mention her by name? Could it be that my mother also felt that I was talking about my third sister without even mentioning her name? Didn't my mother subconsciously feel that what I said was right?"

    Gao's head was buzzing with anger. She was really angry at the evil son she had given birth to. She slapped him on the back and said, "You bastard, what are you talking about?"

    "Song Yuzong!" Song Jinfeng scolded with a straight face: "Go and kneel in the ancestral hall for two hours."

    Song Jinfeng was also helpless regarding his eldest son. He had obviously been disciplined since he was a child, but he still became like this.  He himself is the eldest son of the Duke of Guo, and he will inherit the title in the future. Song Yuzong is also his eldest son, and will also inherit the title. But with his temperament like this, Song Jinfeng is really worried that the title of the Song family will be lost to the eldest son in the future.

    If Shushu knew what her eldest uncle was thinking, she would definitely say with emotion that his eldest uncle really knows things like a god.

    The eldest brother has an impetuous personality and was exploited by Song Ningjun in his previous life, which even caused the entire Guogong Mansion to suffer, leading to the defeat of the Guogong Mansion.

    Shushu thinks that the eldest brother is also quite stupid.

    Ms. Cui had no choice but to speak hurriedly, "Brother and sister-in-law, it's already very late today and the weather is cold. Don't let Yu Zong go to the ancestral hall. Besides, it's not a big deal."

    Although her nephew said this to Shushu, Mrs. Cui knew that her nephew had no intention of doing it. It is normal for a family to have bumps and bruises.  Yu Zong has an unstable personality and is a bit impulsive. He has no bad intentions and is even very kind to his younger brothers and sisters. He traveled all over the country to many places because of Yu Yan's illness, and it was he who found Doctor Fu.

    As a mother, Mrs. Gao still cherishes her children and does not want her son to go to the ancestral hall and be punished at this time.

    But as her husband, as the head of the family, he spoke, Mrs. Gao said nothing.

    Song Yuzong was even more indifferent. He had been knelt down in the ancestral hall countless times since he was a child. He walked down the eaves and walked towards the ancestral hall.

    Shushu looked at her eldest brother¡¯s back and sighed secretly.

    In this life, she will reveal Song Ningjun's true face and drive her out of the Duke's mansion, so that the incident with her eldest brother will not happen.

    The government will not be defeated.

    Shushu wanted to live her life again, not wanting to be blinded by revenge and fall into such an abyss.

    But it doesn¡¯t mean that she forgives Song Ningjun, she will settle the grudge between the two.

    Not only that, she also wants to live a good life. She hopes that her relatives in the Duke's Mansion will be healthy and successful in this life. She will also find a husband who loves her and raise her own children.

    Song Yuzong was punished by kneeling for two hours.

    Shushu was quite silent on the way back.

    Walking on the secluded bluestone path, Song Ningjun turned to look at Shu Shu, "Sister, I will call you tomorrow morning, and we will go to my grandfather's yard together."

    When Cui heard this, she smiled and said, "That's fine. From now on, you two sisters will go to the old man's place together. Shushu can exercise well, but you can't do it too hastily. You are thin and weak, so you have to take it step by step."

    Shushu smiled and said, "Don't worry, mother, my daughter won't even have to worry."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Early the next morning.

    Shushu got up to freshen up and asked Zhenzhu to find some neat clothes for her.

    She wants to go to her grandfather¡¯s yard to exercise.

    Song Ningjun was already waiting outside. When Shu Shu came out, her breathing was stagnant.

    Shushu was just dressed plainly, with simple and neat clothes, and her black hair was tied back.

    " Such a simple face makes people unable to take their eyes away. As a woman, she can't help but look at her twice. If Shushu is fully developed, she will be so stunning.

    Song Ningjun¡¯s heart slowly clenched, and she felt a little uncomfortable.

    But she quickly shook off this feeling and smiled warmly at Shu Shu: "Shu Shu, let's go to my grandfather's yard together."

    Shushu nodded.

    Even if she dislikes Song Ningjun no matter how much she dislikes him, she can't show her disdain to Song Ningjun casually now.

    " Outsiders don't know their grudges. If she makes a mistake and gives Song Ningjun a hard time before she shows her weakness, outsiders will only think that she is domineering, cold and selfish.

    The two of them went to their grandfather Song Changde¡¯s yard.

    Song Changde also got up. He is now in his fifties and his body is still strong.

    He walked lamely in front of his two granddaughters. Song Changde had blocked an arrow for the Holy Emperor, but the knife struck his calf bone. He is still lame when he walks now.

    Song Changde said directly: "Jun'er has been practicing with me for several years. She squatted for three years.son.

    Today, grandma got up early. The two of them said hello to Mrs. Sheng before continuing to the courtyard.

    Shushu was squatting under the eaves of the corridor. She had dropped nectar while taking a bath yesterday, and most of her body's soreness had gone away. Otherwise, she wouldn't have been able to hold on today.

    Half an hour later, after Shu Shu finished squatting, she was still covered in sweat, and her arms and legs were sore and weak.

    It was Pearl who supported her back to Qinhuayuan.

    After a few days of this, Shushu got used to it, and she would drop nectar into her bath every day to relieve the pain on her body.

    It was easy to persevere, but within ten days she had completely adapted to it, and she didn¡¯t need to be supported by Pearl when she returned to the hospital.

    Even Song Changde didn¡¯t expect that this weak-looking granddaughter could persist for half a month.

    He couldn't help but look at Shushu with admiration, and even said a few words to Mrs. Sheng, "This child is good. He didn't complain after squatting for half a month. He seems to have adapted to it. He doesn't need the help of the maid when he goes back."

    Mrs. Sheng smiled and said: "After all, he is a child of the Song family, not bad."

    Shushu persisted and went to her grandfather¡¯s yard every morning to squat for half an hour.

    Grandfather said that after three months, if she has no discomfort, it will be increased to one hour.

    Shushu nodded in agreement.

    She squatted for half an hour every day, doing horse walking, and did the rest, studying poetry, songs, and reading medical books.

    The female gentleman Cui originally planned to hire for her will not be able to come to the capital until the middle of next month.

    So during these days, Shushu read the Four Books and Five Classics by herself, but mainly medical books.

    It was already the end of the month, and at the beginning of the month Cui received a notice from Cao Guogong's Mansion. Tomorrow Cui would take the girls from the mansion to a banquet at Cao Guogong's Mansion.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbmbOUT

    Those who went there were all girls of similar age, in their teens.

    Song Ningjia, the eldest daughter of the Song family, is already fifteen and has already made a marriage arrangement, so she rarely goes out to attend banquets.

    The two girls in the third bedroom are too young, and the eldest daughter, Song Ninglan, is only ten years old.

    So the only ones of the right age are Song Ningjun and Shu Shu.

    Tomorrow, Mrs. Cui will take Shu Shu and Song Ningjun to the Duke Cao¡¯s mansion for a banquet.

    In the evening, Mrs. Cui ordered the maids and mothers around the two girls to prepare the clothes the two girls would wear and what they would need to prepare for going out tomorrow.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    After all, Cao Guogong¡¯s family is the natal family of the late Empress Yuan.

    It is also the mother clan of Shu King Fu Limo.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    There will be red envelopes dropped in this chapter~

    Recommended ancient sayings for gay friends: "The male protagonist cannot reach such a high level, so he bids farewell (through the book)" Falling Rain and Autumn Cold

    Lin Weiran entered an ancient rebirth novel. The heroine is a paranoid person who would rather let the world down than let the world down. She is a humanoid killer.

    Lin Weiran wanted to cry but had no tears for the identity she had obtained.  It is difficult for the heroine to take advantage of her. Even though Lin Weiran did not mean it, she still lived in fear and fear.

    She is the eldest lady who has been replaced in the Duke's palace, and she is the one who takes advantage; he is the only rival that the male protagonist can compete with in the court in the later period.

    She is the thorn in the side of the female protagonist in the early stage, and he is the boss that the male protagonist tries every means to defeat.

    ¡°One of them offended the female protagonist, and the other offended the male protagonist.

    Will they still survive if they get together?  No!

    ¡°Oh no, why are these days getting worse as time goes by?  Is there really such a thing as making a positive out of a negative?

    Lin Weiran was worried, would they be killed by the male and female protagonists?

    A certain man comforted her, if they dare to mess with you, I¡¯ll see if I can torture them to death!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 13

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 13

    The Luo family of Duke Cao is the natal family of the late Empress Yuan.

    ??The current Holy Emperor was only a prince before he ascended the throne, and the late emperor had not established a prince. As a prince, the Holy Emperor had already married Luo Baiqiu, the eldest daughter of the Luo family of Duke Cao, as his imperial concubine.

    Luo Baiqiu died in childbirth when she gave birth to Fu Limo, and the Holy Emperor had not ascended the throne at that time.

    The Holy Emperor ascended the throne when his eldest son, Fulimo, was three years old. Later, he posthumously named his late wife as his queen, and he never established a successor after that.

    As the uncle-in-law of the Holy Father, the Luo family of Cao Guogong has a status that goes without saying and is extremely noble.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????: The Luo family has a good family tradition and has no bad habits.

    ¡°After all, although the Luo family is the royal family, it is also the mother¡¯s family of the emperor¡¯s eldest son. There are other princes on the throne, and no prince has been established. This partisan dispute is complicated, and the Luo family will be involved in it if they have no choice but to do so.

    Luo Chun is Luo Baiqiu¡¯s eldest brother and the current head of the Luo family, Cao Guogong.

    He had a good relationship with his sister Luo Baiqiu since childhood. When Luo Baiqiu died in childbirth, she once told him that the royal family was ruthless and begged him to protect Fu Limo.

    So this child can be regarded as someone he has watched grow up, but he has grown up to be cold and war-loving for some reason, weird and withdrawn, and sometimes he doesn't even listen to his words.

    But Luo Chun couldn't ignore the child. He almost loved the King of Shu, Fulimo, as his own son. The child was now eighteen years old, and the marriage had not even been decided. He was very worried.

    So he asked his wife to hold this banquet, just to see each other for Fu Limo.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Mrs. Cui probably knew this in her heart.

    But she knew that Shushu and Juner were just there to accompany her, and they were both young.

    "What's more, the King of Shu has a bad temperament, and she doesn't want her two daughters to be favored.

    Early the next morning, Shu Shu got up. She had to attend a banquet at Cao Guogong¡¯s mansion today. She couldn¡¯t go to her grandfather¡¯s yard to exercise, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t be able to make it in time.

    Shushu felt it was a pity. She would rather stay at home and exercise and read.

    She is actually not very interested in these banquets between aristocratic families, but she has to go even if she is not interested. This is the rule of a wealthy family, and socializing is a must.

    Shushu went to freshen up and dress up first. Today she was going out to a banquet, so she naturally dressed more formally.

    White silk stand-collar middle coat, light rouge-colored crocheted gold-trimmed double-breasted outer skirt, and tooth-white embroidered white plum blossom cloud skirt.

    It was already the end of September, and the weather was slightly cold, so I decided to go to the garden to enjoy the flowers, so Shushu added a snow-white and embroidered orchid thin cloak.

    After combing her hair into a bun, Shushu picked a mutton-fat white jade jewel-encrusted walking wave, paired with white jade earrings and the pair of mutton-fat white jade bracelets that Cui gave to Shushu last time.

    No other jewelry, just a little makeup.

    Shushu stood in front of the bronze mirror. In the mirror, she showed a petite figure, with a face covered with hibiscus and skin like gelatin. The pair of soft and slender jade hands folded in front of her belly were even whiter than the white jade bracelets on her wrists.

    Pearl stared blankly at her girl's figure in the bronze mirror, not daring to breathe for fear of disturbing the little beauty in the mirror.

    Shushu went to Cui¡¯s courtyard to have breakfast.

    Seeing Shu Shu, Cui and Song Ningjun were both stunned, and Shu Shu, who had carefully dressed up, was even more shocked.

    Song Ningjun felt a little tight in her chest, but she still called Shushu over for breakfast.

    Mrs. Cui also praised, "My baby looks really good today."

    You still need to eat something for breakfast, but you shouldn¡¯t eat too much, lest people who have just arrived for the banquet have to go to the toilet, which is a bit unsightly.

    After breakfast, the three of them set off to Cao Guogong's mansion.

    In fact, Duke Cao¡¯s mansion is not far from their house, Duke Ding¡¯s mansion.

    About half an hour later, we arrived at Duke Cao¡¯s mansion.

    Today, the main door of Cao Guogong's mansion is wide open, and the housekeeper leads the distinguished guests in.

    The Song family is also the residence of the Duke of the country, and everyone knows the dignitaries. A nanny immediately led the three of them towards the door.

    Unexpectedly, I happened to meet Cui¡¯s best friend Xue.

    Mrs. Xue came here alone today, without bringing her daughter out. Her daughter is tall and strong, and she really has no shame to bring her out and show her around.

    Mrs. Xue quickly took two steps to catch up with Mrs. Cui. She was also surprised when she saw Shu Shu, her eyes were full of amazement, "I haven't seen her for a month, and Shu Shu is almost turning into a big girl. She has grown taller and is even more beautiful."

    "Hello, Aunt Xue." Shushu called out obediently.

    She found that she was indeed taller. At the beginning of the month, she was half a head shorter than Song Ningjun, but now the difference is only half a finger.

    &nbIf she could stay alone in the hall, she followed.

    After admiring for about half an hour, there seemed to be the sound of maids and boys whispering on the other side of the hanging flower gate.

    It sounds a little noisy.

    Mrs. Ye, Mrs. Cao Guogong, called the nanny next to her to take a look. The nanny quickly came over and whispered a few words to Ye.

    ??Mr. Ye smiled, and when Nanny stepped back, she said loudly: "Although there are male guests next door, there is a strange thing. Do you want to go and take a look?"

    This era is still relatively tolerant towards women. As long as men and women don't meet in private to teach and receive each other, it's okay for men and women to meet each other on such a big occasion.

    ??This is what all the hosts who entertain guests say.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off]

    In fact, all the ladies present knew exactly what they were going to do at this banquet.

    It is said to go to the next door to see the strange things, but it is just to let the girls show their faces in front of His Royal Highness of Shu next door. It may be that King Shu has a girl who is looking at.

    Shushu stirred her white and tender fingers. This strange thing made her lose face again in her previous life.

    Everyone got up and walked towards the hanging flower door.

    There is a maid and a woman guarding the garden here. It would be weird for Shushu to stay alone, so she can only go with her.

    Shushu secretly thought that she would just hide behind this time and not talk too much.

    Following Cui, Shushu slowly walked through the hanging flower gate and followed everyone to the courtyard next door.

    Next door was a small lake. There were people in front of it, and Shu Shu heard the voices of young people talking.

    There was a young man whose voice was changing, and his voice was like that of a drake. He was exclaiming: "This little beast is not honest even in a cage. He even shows his teeth. He is really fierce. I'm afraid no one can tame him."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Hey, I¡¯ll update it soon and give some small red envelopes to the babies~

    Good night, babies! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 14

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 14

    Another young man said: "I'm afraid it's difficult to tame. It's only four or five months old. This thing has a very fierce temperament."

    Shushu, Cui and the others were further behind.

    I have already heard the exclamations from the women who were closer, "What is this?"

    "There are still bloodstains on your body. Are you injured? It looks a little pitiful, but it's just too fierce"

    Song Ningjun has already followed her friends and moved closer to the front.

    Mrs. Cui whispered to Shu Shu, "Shu Shu, you should go there with your sister to see the excitement, but don't go too far forward."

    Shushu shook her head, "I'll just follow my mother."

    She has no interest in that stuff.

    Xue is a person who loves to join in the fun. At this moment, she was lagging behind and didn¡¯t see the thing in front of her. It was as if a hundred claws were scratching her heart.

    He grabbed Shushu and Cui¡¯s arms and pushed forward.

    Ms. Cui knew her friend¡¯s temperament and had no choice but to follow him.

    Shushu was also pulled forward.

    Xue was tall and quickly squeezed through the crowded crowd, pulling the two of them to the front.

    Falling into Shushu's eyes was a large lake with weeping willows by the lake and a half-height iron cage placed on the embankment. Inside lay a small beast. It was skinny, with messy fur. The color of the fur seemed to be light gold, and its tail was extremely short.  There are tufts of soft black hair standing on the tips of the ears, and golden eyes, making it look like a huge cat.

    This little beast looks so much like a cat.

    In her previous life, Shushu didn¡¯t understand this. She didn¡¯t know that the dignitaries in the capital liked to tame ferocious beasts, but how could ferocious beasts be easily tamed.

    At that time, only a few people could occasionally tame one as a pet.

    For example, Song Ningjun once picked up a black leopard cub.

    Because she is a cub, and Song Ningjun deceived her into taking the jade carving away, she can get one drop of nectar every day. Only that drop of nectar can completely subdue the black panther cub.

    His Highness the King of Shu also keeps a white tiger in captivity, which is in the palace of the King of Shu.

    The white tiger is one year old and majestic. I heard that it was a cub that His Highness the King of Shu rescued from the enemy when he was killing the enemy.

    Even so, this white tiger is difficult to tame. It took His Royal Highness the King of Shu more than half a month to tame it.

    The women¡¯s exclamations could be heard in my ears, ¡°It¡¯s so vicious, it¡¯s covered in blood, and it looks like it wants to bite someone.¡±

    The boy with the duck's voice immediately said: "No, you little girls, stay away from it. It has injured several people and refuses to obey discipline. Little beast, if it dares to hurt people again, beat it to death with sticks. Cousin  ,how do you feel?"

    The boy with a male duck voice is Luo Yi, the youngest son of Cao Guogong Luo Chun.

    The cousin he mentioned was His Highness the King of Shu.

    The king of Shu was wearing a black brocade suit, embroidered with complicated patterns, and a jade belt around his waist. He was tall and slender, with temples as cut as a knife, and a face like a crown jade. He was unparalleled in dignity.

    Just standing there with a cold face can make a group of girls blush.

    Song Ningjun¡¯s cheeks were also slightly red.

    The King of Shu said nothing, just looked at the little beast.

    Shu Shu glanced at the King of Shu, and then moved her eyes to the iron cage.

    The little beast in the iron cage was not the cat she thought it was, but a lynx.

    As a ferocious beast, lynx has a ferocious temperament. An adult lynx can compete with tigers and leopards.

    It looks somewhat similar to a wild cat on the roadside. Shushu didn¡¯t know a lynx in her previous life and thought it was a cat. She even exclaimed: ¡°What a big cat.¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the ladies, girls and young men around them laughed out loud.

    ?????????? Joke that she doesn¡¯t know lynx.

    Shushu was also very embarrassed.

    This is what happened in a previous life.

    In this life, Shushu knows that this is a lynx, so of course she will never say that again.

    But when Shu Shu saw the ferocious look of the little lynx, she couldn't help but take two steps back, feeling chilled all over.

    Even if everyone in the capital is proud of taming and keeping ferocious beasts in captivity, Shushu doesn't like it either.

    She is afraid of them because she was killed by the black panther next to Song Ningjun in her previous life. She will never forget how the sharp teeth of that beast crushed her bones.

    That night before going to bed, she ate a cup of bird's nest served by Qinghao.

    After that, he fell into a very deep sleep and was woken up by the pain in his body. When he opened his eyes, he saw the bloody mouth of Song Ningjun's black leopard, which was full of fishy stench.

    Womanlyp; The female relatives also whispered.

    Song Ningjun's two best friends couldn't help but whisper to her, "Ningjun, is this your third sister who is recuperating in the countryside? What do you think she is doing?"

    "That's right, it's really weird. Could it be that you want to bite her?"

    The lynx didn¡¯t look like it was about to bite someone. If it had a tail, it would probably be wagging it at Shu Shu.

    Song Ningjun shook his head, "I don't know what's going on."

    Shushu wanted to leave here quickly, but she didn¡¯t know what the little lynx meant.

    But she doesn¡¯t want to be the center of attention.

    As soon as the footsteps moved, a faint jade voice suddenly sounded, "Stop."

    Shu Shu froze, this was the voice of His Highness the King of Shu.

    The king of Shu is the eldest son of the emperor. If he opens his mouth, Shu Shu will not dare to move at all.

    They could only turn around slowly. Cui and Xue also turned around worriedly and saluted the King of Shu.

    "Take this away." King Shu pointed to the iron cage on the ground, his voice still cold.

    Shushu stood there, at a loss, not wanting to move even an inch. Her eyes were so moist that she looked like she was about to cry. Was this person asking her to take away the iron cage containing the lynx?  She wouldn't even dare to give her ten courages.

    Luo Yi opened his mouth wide, "Cousin, are you trying to scare the little girl?"

    Luo Yi is usually a little careless. Now seeing Shu Shu's beauty, he couldn't help but smile and coax her: "Don't be afraid, sister, I won't scare you. I will deal with this little beast later."

    The King of Shu had a cold face, but Luo Yi was still afraid of him. He didn't dare to talk to Shu Shu anymore. He looked miserable and didn't know what to think. In the end, he could only say: "Cheng Chengcheng, then I'll ask my subordinates to cover the iron cage."  Heibu, is it possible to send it to this sister¡¯s house?¡±

    His cousin, King of Shu, is really weird and cold-tempered, and he is not afraid of scaring the little beauty.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Babies, please comment, good night, good night, sweet dreams~ (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 15

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 15

    The lynx does not understand human language, but when it sees a person approaching, it lowers its forelimbs and roars, making an attack gesture. Until the two boys beside Luo Yi carefully cover the entire iron cage with a piece of black cloth, and they can still hear the sound inside.  The lynx growls.

    Shushu didn't dare to move. She stood there and gave the King of Shu a pitiful look, hoping that he would take back his life.

    This man is really weird and scary.

    However, the King of Shu didn't say anything more and turned around and left.

    Luo Yi followed him, still asking endlessly, "Cousin, what do you mean?"

    What does this mean?  This is what all the banquet guests here want to ask.

    ??We are all human beings and know that this banquet is for the King of Shu to see the girl.

    So, does the King of Shu have a crush on the young girl or not?

    ?????????????????????????????? If he is not attracted to her, His Highness the King of Shu has never spoken to any girl in public, but if he is attracted to her, is this the third girl who just returned from the old house to recover from illness a few months ago?  She is the twin of Song Ningjun, a talented girl from the capital. She is only thirteen years old, so she is a bit young.

    It¡¯s just that she¡¯s young, it¡¯s not impossible to get married after two years, but how can any girl give someone a ferocious beast if she likes him?

    What¡¯s more, it¡¯s a ferocious beast that even Cao Guogong¡¯s mansion couldn¡¯t tame.

    ?????????????????????This little girl was so frightened that her eyes were filled with tears.

    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s really pitiful.

    With a pale face, Shushu whispered to Ms. Cui next to her: "Mother, I want to go back home."

    It¡¯s really scary here. Obviously, nothing else happened except losing face in my previous life.

    She would rather say something wrong and be laughed at now than be pointed out by the King of Shu who sent a ferocious beast to her.

    Mrs. Cui knew that Shu Shu was a little frightened, so she took her daughter over to say goodbye to Mr. Cao Guogong's wife, Ye Shi, "Mrs. Luo, my Shu Shu is a little frightened today. She has been in poor health since she was a child. She was frightened just now. I want to go back and cook her some soothing food."  You really can¡¯t keep the medicine for long"

    Mrs. Ye, Duke of Cao Guogong, is still confused. What does her nephew mean?

    Have you fallen in love with the third girl of the Song family?  But how can anyone force the girl he likes to take away the ferocious beast?

    She didn¡¯t understand the King of Shu¡¯s thoughts, so she planned to ask her husband at night.

    When Mrs. Ye heard this, she saw that the faces of the three girls from the Song family were pale and frightened. She hurriedly said: "Sister, I'm really sorry for scaring your girl. I'll have someone send you out of the house first. I'll come to apologize another day."  .¡±

    Mrs. Cui said: "This is serious. Madam Luo, there is no need to be so polite. I will invite you to come and talk to me when we have a banquet in the house tomorrow."

    ? Mrs. Ye said a few polite words and called the nanny beside her to personally take Mrs. Cui and the others to the main entrance.

    Mrs. Cui led Shu Shu and Song Ningjun back to the Song Mansion first.

    After all, it was hard for Xue to leave, so she had to wait until the banquet at Cao Guogong's mansion was over before returning.

    After Shushu and the others left, the female guests from Duke Cao¡¯s mansion returned to the garden to continue admiring the flowers.

    We were not discussing what happened just now.

    The boys on the male guest's side were talking a lot.

    But I haven¡¯t figured out why.

    When Shushu returned to Qinhuayuan, the iron cage with the lynx was placed in the center of the courtyard.

    The black cloth was torn off by someone unknown and scattered around. The maids and grandmothers in Qinhuayuan were so frightened that they all hid under the eaves and looked at the lynx roaring in the iron cage.

    It is popular in Beijing to keep these large beasts as pets.

    Therefore, hunters in the mountains near the capital would hunt some wild beast cubs and bring them to the capital for sale, and the supply exceeded demand.

    This is a lynx, not a cub. It looks to be four or five months old. It has injuries on its hind legs. It must have been caught after falling into a trap set by a hunter in the mountains.

    Then he was sent to the capital for sale, and was bought back by Luo Yi, the young master of Duke Cao's mansion.

    Luo Yi bought it and tamed it for several days, but it was all useless. The lynx was very ferocious and could not be tamed.

    There was a banquet in the mansion that day, and Luo Yi wanted to show it to others to see if anyone could tame the lynx, but he never expected that the King of Shu would eventually point it out to Shu Shu.

    When Shushu returned to her house, her face became even paler when she saw the little lynx.

    She quickly walked to the eaves of the corridor, and the lynx in the cage seemed to smell her scent. It paused, stood up on all fours, stopped growling, and only whined twice at the Shushu under the eaves.

    "Who told you to put this thing in the third girl's yard!" Ms. Cui was so angry that her forehead hurt.

    The boy from the Luo family was quite quick, and he delivered the thing to Shushu¡¯s yard one step ahead of them.

    ?.

    Shushu stood under the eaves for a long time, and finally she gritted her teeth and mustered up the courage to push open the earmuff room.

    At first, there was no movement in the earmuff room. Shushu opened the door and saw the little lynx squatting in the iron cage.

    A pair of golden beast eyes looked at her quietly, without any ferocious look, and even swayed his short tail.

    Pearl covered her mouth and said, "It's not cruel to the girl."

    Shushu saw it squatting obediently, and it didn¡¯t seem that scary. She turned back to Pearl and said, "Go and bring half a bowl of water."

    ¡°Girl, be careful, it¡¯s better not to get too close.¡± Pearl said, then turned around and went to the kitchen to bring half a cup of water.

    Shushu took the water, hesitated, turned back to Pearl and said, "Zhenzhu, go out and wait for me, and close the door for me."

    Pearl didn¡¯t ask any questions and closed the door when she left.

    Shushu stood at the door holding some water, still a little afraid to step forward.

    Until the lynx in the cage meowed softly, Shushu couldn't hold back any longer, laughed, and muttered: "You said it wasn't a cat, but it's obviously a cat."

    A huge cat.

    Shushu didn¡¯t feel so scared until now, and she tentatively moved closer to the iron cage.

    The lynx in the cage meowed softly again, and its pupils gradually enlarged.

    Shu Shu breathed a sigh of relief, squatted in front of the iron cage, put down the tea cup in her hand, then stretched out her left palm, her heart moved slightly, and the jade bottle was revealed.

    The lynx sniffed, stopped squatting, stood up immediately, and meowed twice at Shu Shu.

    He also raised a front paw and stretched it out from the cage, but he retracted the sharp claws, leaving only thick flesh pads.

    Shushu¡¯s face turned pale after all, she leaned back and almost fell.

    The lynx tilted its head to look at her, then retracted its front paws, its eyes seemed a little confused.

    Shushu blushed, squatted down again, and then poured two or three drops of nectar from the jade bottle into the clear water. She whispered: "You should like this thing, but I don't know what effect it will have on you. I  I¡¯ll give you less first. The wound on your hind limb is a bit serious. I¡¯ll go find some medicine in the afternoon and come over to apply it to you, but you¡¯re not allowed to bite me.¡±

    The nectar dripped into the clear water, and the lynx even jumped twice in the cage with its two front paws. It looked very happy.

    Shushu carefully pushed the water dripping with nectar into the cage. The lynx just watched obediently. When she moved her hand away, she began to lick the water in the tea cup.

    Shushu was also completely relieved. It really didn't hurt herself and had no intention of attacking herself.

    Is it because of the nectar?

    But she remembered that it was not like this when Song Ningjun tamed the black panther cub in her previous life.

    The black panther cub was also aggressive when it came back, and even wanted to attack Song Ningjun. Later, Song Ningjun fed it a bowl of water every day, and there should be half a drop of nectar melted in it.

    It was like this for a few days, and the black panther cub had no intention of attacking Song Ningjun.

    But this lynx didn¡¯t need her at all. It behaved very docilely when it saw her in Cao Guogong¡¯s mansion.

    Is her nectar different from Song Ningjun¡¯s?

    That¡¯s why these ferocious beasts are so docile to her.

    No matter what, Shushu thinks this is a good thing.

    She put away the jade bottle in her palm and whispered: "Then you can rest obediently after drinking. I'll go out first."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    In the chapter updated yesterday, a little cutie said: I finally breathed a sigh of relief, luckily it¡¯s not a hidden fox.

    So I went to Baidu and downloaded Tibetan Fox, hahahahahahahahahahaha.

    I really don¡¯t want to laugh, but I can¡¯t help it!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 16

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 16

    Shushu fed the lynx some water mixed with nectar and left the earmuff room.

    Pearl was waiting for her under the eaves. When she saw her coming out, she said hurriedly: "Girl, are you okay? It's time to have breakfast."

    "Okay." Shushu chuckled and followed Pearl to her mother's yard for breakfast.

    While having breakfast, Mrs. Cui said to Shushu: "Bao'er, don't worry too much about that little beast. Your father said that he will go and talk to Duke Cao tomorrow to see if he can send it back to Duke Cao's mansion." My dear daughter.  There was such a fierce thing in her yard, and she still felt uneasy.

    "Mom, no need, just leave it in my courtyard." Shushu was not that afraid of the little beast now. She knew that it would die if it returned to the Duke's Mansion, so it was better to try to save it.

    Song Ningjun suddenly asked, "Sister, do you want to tame that lynx? But it is a ferocious beast that even Cao Guogong's palace cannot tame. Don't try to be brave. If you get hurt, your family will feel bad." She absolutely couldn't do it.  She asked Shushu to keep the lynx. When she was at Duke Cao's mansion, she found that the lynx in the cage was very docile to Shushu.

    If Shushu can tame the lynx, her family and even her grandfather will love her even more.

    Shu Shu chuckled softly, and Song Ningjun felt that Shu Shu¡¯s smile seemed to have other meanings.

    But Shushu didn't say anything. She just turned to Mrs. Cui and said coquettishly, "Mother, I just want to wait for its injury to get better and send it back to the mountains and forests. This is not its destination. If it is sent back to Cao Guogong's mansion, Mr. Luo  If you can't tame it, you will definitely kill it. I want to heal the injury on its hind legs. Mother asked me to try."

    Ms. Cui hesitated, but still hesitated in the end.

    "Mother, mother, let your daughter try it." Shu Shu said coquettishly.

    Mrs. Cui couldn't bear her daughter's soft whisper, "Okay, then you promise mother, no matter what, it's better to be careful."

    Shushu smiled and said, "My daughter promised her mother that she would be careful about everything."

    Mother and daughter had breakfast. Elder brother Song Yujin has already gone to the Imperial Academy. He will take the scientific examination next year and is studying hard now.

    Song Yuyan was feeling unwell and did not want to go out to eat, so he ate in his own yard.

    After breakfast, Shu Shu went to visit her fourth brother and drank two cups of tea with him.

    She secretly added a drop of nectar to the tea.

    While having tea, Song Yuyan said to Shu Shu with a straight face, "I have heard about what happened yesterday. Lynx is a ferocious beast and is not easy to tame. Be careful and don't get scratched by it."

    "Fourth brother, do you care about me?" Shu Shu smiled with her eyebrows crescent.

    Song Yuyan¡¯s ears turned red and she shouted, ¡°I¡¯m going to read a book, please go back to your yard quickly.¡±

    Shushu stopped teasing him and said seriously: "Then, fourth brother, have a good rest. I'm going out to buy some things. Is there anything that fourth brother wants me to bring back?"

    "No, no, please leave quickly."

    Shushu left with a smile, then went out with Pearl and Linglong, and two guards. She wanted to buy some Chinese herbal medicine.

    Linglong and Pearl are both second-class maids. Shushu now takes them with her when she goes out on weekdays, and always lets them serve her personally.

    Shushu went to the medicine hall to buy some Chinese herbal medicines. She didn't stay outside for a long time. After buying, she returned to the house. Unexpectedly, there was a guest in the house. It was Xue, Mrs. Chengyihou, who she met at Cao Guogong's house yesterday.

    Mrs. Xue was also worried about Shushu, so she came to visit her.

    At this moment, Ms. Cui and Ms. Xue were talking in the room.

    Hearing that Shu Shu was back, Mrs. Cui asked her maid to invite Shu Shu over. When Shu Shu saw Mr. Xue, she obediently called Aunt Xue.

    Mrs. Xue¡¯s heart softened, she agreed and pulled Shushu to sit down, ¡°Aunt Xue is relieved to see that you are fine.¡±

    After Mrs. Xue finished speaking, she said to Mrs. Cui: "I feel relieved to see Shu Shu come back. There are other matters in the Hou Mansion, so I will go back now."

    Mrs. Cui and she are very good friends, and they have a deep friendship. They don't have any false politeness, and they don't leave her lunch at her house, and send the person out in person.

    Shushu also returned to the yard first.

    Half a quarter of an hour later, Mrs. Cui came to Shushu's yard and saw Shushu busy in the study. The room smelled of medicine.

    Shushu is pounding something with a potion jar.

    Ms. Cui went over to take a look and asked with a smile: "What is Bao'er doing?"

    Shushu stopped what she was doing, picked up a cloth and wiped her hands, and said with a smile: "Mom, I bought some herbs this morning to make medicine for golden sores."

    She has seen a lot of simple prescriptions and plans to try them. Besides, she has nectar, which is used to make medicine for golden sores and to be used on the hind legs of lynxes.

    Shushu has studied medical books,sp;Shu Shu said, reaching out and touching it.

    The little lynx meowed and rubbed its furry head against Shu Shu's hand.

    This is an expression of closeness by animals.

    Shushu breathed a sigh of relief and let the little lynx fall to the ground.

    The little lynx didn¡¯t understand at first, so she gently pushed the little lynx to the ground. It didn¡¯t resist and looked at Shushu obediently.

    Shu Shu used a razor blade to scrape off the hair near the wound on the lynx¡¯s hind legs. Seeing that the wound was rotten, she gently cleaned the wound with clean water.

    The rotten part of the wound was also cut clean. As soon as Shushu cut it with a blade, the lynx let out a low cry and moved its hind limbs, but did not bite Shushu. It just looked at her.

    Shu Shu continued to help it clean away all the carrion. During this period, the little lynx screamed uneasily, but it never clawed or bitten Shu Shu.

    After processing the carrion, Shu Shu applied her homemade gold sore medicine to the lynx¡¯s wound.

    After applying the golden sore medicine, the wound felt a little cool. The little lynx meowed in comfort, then turned back and licked Shu Shu's hand.

    Shushu smiled, it seemed that the little lynx liked her quite a bit.

    This should be regarded as being tamed by her, right?

    Shu Shu pointed to the iron cage again, "You go in first, I will bring you some food later, and when your wound heals, I will send you back to the forest, okay?"

    She was answered by the soft meow of the lynx.

    Shushu packed up her things and left the earmuff room. When she returned to the room, she found that she was a little wet, which was quite scary.

    But knowing that the lynx would not hurt her made her feel more at ease.

    Back in the room, Shushu asked Pearl to go to the kitchen to get two pieces of raw meat to feed the lynx.

    After returning to her room, Shushu rested for half an hour and hid in her room to read in the afternoon. In a few days, the husband her mother had found for her would come to the house to teach her homework, chess, poetry, and painting. She could do it every day.  You will have less time to read medical books.

    After dinner in the evening, the masters of the second room went back to their rooms to rest or do their own things.

    Needless to say, Shushu naturally lit the oil lamp and read medical books.

    On Cui's side, she told Song Jinliang: "Shu Shu wants to keep the lynx and release it back to the mountains and forests when it recovers from its injuries. She said that if it is returned to the young master Luo, it might die in his hands. I  I think you don¡¯t have to go to Duke Cao¡¯s mansion tomorrow.¡±

    Song Jinliang nodded, "That's right for Yi Shushu, but let her be careful not to get hurt by that little beast."

    Mrs. Cui smiled and said, "Shu Shu knows it."

    Song Jinliang saw his wife's gentle and gentle appearance, and pulled her to sit on the imperial concubine's couch. He held his wife's hand and said, "I have something to tell you. Don't be too angry."

    Mrs. Cui frowned, "But what about the Chen family and his wife in Shuixiang Village?"

    Song Jinliang nodded, "It's them. I have sent people to Shuixiang Village to investigate the Chen family and the villagers in Shuixiang Village before. They all said that the couple treated Shushu very badly. They had been fighting and scolding since she was a child.  She has to do all the housework and serve the children of the Chen family. When Shushu grows up, she even wants to give Shushu to the stupid son of Master Wang's family in the town as a wife for money. The stupid son has tortured two wives to death.  "

    He suddenly paused when he said this, held his wife's hand more tightly, and said bitterly: "I even found out from one of the villagers that when Shushu was two years old, she was almost drowned by the Sun family."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    The reason why Song Ningjun is not sent away is because she grew up in the Song family, who regarded her as their own child. The child is smart and cute, and has been filial since she was a child. The relationship between them for thirteen years is not fake.

    The author is a mother herself and can probably understand this approach.

    In fact, the main reason is that if the female delivery girl is taken away, what will the author write (Hey!)

    Hahaha, just kidding.

    "I will definitely not abuse the heroine in this life, is she considered a sweet pet?"  ?  Should it be a sweet pet article?  ?  ?  , half revenge story, half pleasure story?

    Suddenly I can¡¯t define my writing.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 17

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 17

    Mrs. Cui already had a bad look on her face when she heard her husband talking about what he said before. Now when she heard that Mr. Sun actually wanted to drown Shu Shu, her face instantly turned pale.

    Ms. Cui pinched her palms and asked with a trembling voice, "What's going on?"

    Song Jinliang slowly explained the reason.

    He learned from Shushu that the Chen family did not treat her well, and the couple became suspicious, so they sent their confidants to Shuicheng Village to investigate.

    The confidant immediately went to Shuicheng Village. The bad treatment of Shushu by the Chen family was seen by the whole village. Those villagers were originally puzzled as to why the Chen family treated Shushu like this after giving birth to such a delicate and beautiful girl. Later, Shushu was  People from the Duke's Mansion picked him up, and the villagers in Shuixiang Village also talked about it for a long time, saying that the Chen family had become rich.

    Unexpectedly, more than two months after the incident, someone came to ask about Shushu and the Chen family.

    Most of the villagers still felt sorry for Shushu, so they naturally didn¡¯t hide it and said everything they could.

    When Song Jinliang was about to leave, an aunt named Ge at the entrance of the village suddenly grabbed him and whispered: "I know one more thing about Shu Shu, do you want to listen?"

    Of course you have to listen.

    The Ge family's aunt sighed, "Our village is not big, and we have watched Shushu grow up. We feel sorry for this little girl. She has not had enough to eat and has to work since she was a child. This happened when the child was two years old.  When the child was two years old, he would be called by Sun Guihua to go out and help with some work. It was summer, and the morning was getting brighter. I went to work in the fields. My field was next to Sun Guihua¡¯s field.  , there was a small pond between the two fields. It was just dawn and there was a bit of fog. Sun Guihua didn't notice me when I walked over. I saw her standing by the pond for a long time, wondering, when I heard the sound of splashing in the pond.  I looked into the pond and saw a baby flopping around in it"

    Aunt Ge didn¡¯t think much about it at the time and immediately screamed, ¡°Whose doll is this?¡±

    Sun Guihua then responded, "Oh, isn't this my Shu Shu? Why did she fall in? I was busy working in the fields and didn't notice it." After saying that, she quickly jumped into the pond and pulled the two-year-old Shu.  Shu was picked up, and the little girl's face turned blue from being choked.

    It was Aunt Ge who hurriedly knelt down to help little Shushu press her chest and press out all the dirty water in her abdominal cavity.

    At that time, Aunt Ge didn't think much about it. Even if she knew that Sun Guihua was not treating Shushu well, there was still a mother who wanted to kill her child.

    Afterwards, Aunt Ge recalled that although it was foggy that day, people could still be seen. She saw Sun Guihua standing on the edge of the pond from a distance without moving for a while, as if staring into the pond

    Until now, it suddenly came out that Shu Shu was not Sun Guihua¡¯s daughter, but a girl from a wealthy family in the capital, a wealthy and wealthy lady.  Only then did Aunt Ge realize something was wrong.

    Aunt Ge is about the same age as Sun Guihua, and she also knows what happened thirteen years ago.

    After all, the water village is remote. Suddenly, a graceful lady dressed in an elegant manner came into the village with a big belly and gave birth to a baby. This was enough to cause a sensation among everyone.

    Because Sun Guihua had just given birth, everyone sent the Roumei lady to the Chen family. After the baby was born, the Roumei lady gave the baby some silver and left.

    Who would have known that thirteen years later, something like this suddenly came out, and Aunt Ge thought of Shu Shu falling into the pond in the mist more than ten years ago, and Sun Guihua standing by and watching.

    ??Suddenly shuddered, could it be that Sun Guihua already knew that Shushu was not her biological daughter, so she wanted to drown her to death?

    ¡°Otherwise, who would treat his own daughter like this?

    Even the poorest family in their village would not abuse their biological daughter like this.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After hearing what her husband said, Ms. Cui almost fainted.

    His whole body was shaking and his face was pale.

    Song Jinliang's face was also ugly. He hugged his wife and said, "Don't worry, I won't spare them. These things alone are enough to prove the sinister intentions of the couple. They were greedy for wealth and deliberately replaced their children.  Our own flesh and blood suffered so much that they almost didn¡¯t survive.¡±

    "Those bitches!" Ms. Cui's nails dug into her palms, her teeth chattering, "I want them to pay for my Shu Shu's life!"

    She actually wanted to drown Shushu to death. Even if she killed them, it would still be difficult to eliminate the hatred in her heart.

    Mrs. Cui suddenly burst into tears again, "If I had been more cautious, Shushu would not have suffered all these hardships. How will I, the mother-in-law, face Shushu in the future? I think of the hardships she has suffered over the years, and I can't wait to see her."  Give yourself a slap, husband. I originally thought that the fault of the parents cannot be blamed on the child, even if I know that the bitch couple?Go to other places.

    Mrs. Cui is very rich.

    The Song family has not been divided, but the second daughter-in-law is wealthy. She used her own dowry to buy the family property. The second daughter-in-law is also generous and gives dividends to the family.

    They can¡¯t do anything to snatch their daughter-in-law¡¯s dowry.

    What¡¯s more, the huge government palace will not be short of money.

    So the richest member of the Song family is the Cui family.

    Ms. Cui has a lot of good things in her hands. Now she just wants to be nice to Shu Shu and make Shu Shu rich in food and clothing. She wants to give her the best in the world.

    These alone were too little for her, and she even wanted to take out the luminous pearls in the warehouse and give them to Shu Shu to use as oil lamps.

    It was Song Jinliang who persuaded him to stay, saying that he was too conspicuous and would easily make others jealous.

    She also had a lot of good things, and she slowly gave them to Shushu.

    Shushu knew that this piece of blood jade was in the hands of Song Ningjun in her previous life and became Song Ningjun's dowry. Not only this piece of blood jade, but also half of Cui's family property was taken away by Song Ningjun.

    At the beginning of her previous life, her mother treated her very well. She had no shortage of money or jewelry, but she had never given her so much at once.

    Mother seems to want the best for her.

    Shushu was holding the box in panic. She couldn't spend so much money.

    "Bao'er, take these first. These are the pocket money your mother gave you. If you like something, don't be polite. Our family can afford it."

    Shushu's eyes were red, "Mom" Finally, she was no longer the same as in her previous life. Her mother treated her better and better, and her family would treat her better and better.

    She will never fall into Song Ningjun¡¯s scheme again, and she will never be separated from her family again.

    Mrs. Cui hugged her daughter, buried her head in her neck, and cried silently.

    Ms. Cui stayed with Shushu and talked for a long time before leaving until it was getting late.

    Shushu had mixed feelings today, so she took a rest early.

    She did not let the maids keep vigil in the room, but the maids still had to keep vigil in the greenhouse next door.

    This is the rule. They must wait for their master to sleep at night. They can take a nap next door, but they cannot sleep too soundly, lest the master calls them to wake up or drink water.

    Usually two maids keep vigil together, but today it was Artemisia annua and Pearl.

    In fact, Shushu rarely calls the maids over on weekdays and nights.

    She said she was going to sleep and asked the maids to turn off the lights and go to the conservatory next door.

    Waiting for the maids to leave, Shushu thought about how well Mrs. Cui treated her and how sweet she was, and then she began to memorize the contents of the medical book she had studied today.

    At the end of Haishi, around three o'clock, Shushu heard the door of the greenhouse next door open.

    It was a very slight and cautious movement, but she had good ears and could hear it.

    Shushu knew that it was Qinghao who went to Song Ningjun's yard to reply to the letter.

    Why not during the day? There are many people in the day, and the two maids were given to Shu Shu by Song Ningjun.

    "If the two maids run away to their former masters again, how will they behave? Will they not be gossiped about?"

    So every time Qinghao would come back to life in the dead of night.

    After waiting for a while, Shushu estimated that Qinghao had already left the hanging flower door, so she called out, "Qinghao, Pearl"

    There was a popping sound next door, probably because Pearl got up and bumped into something, and then Shushu heard the footsteps of Pearl hurried over.

    The little maid is a little irritable, but she is still very loyal to Shu Shu despite her young age.

    Pearl opened the door, lit the lamp, walked to the bed and opened the gauze curtain, "Girl, are you thirsty and want some water?"

    Shushu pretended to have just woken up, rubbed her sleepy eyes, and said softly: "I'm a little thirsty. I'll drink some water. Then I'll bring the bucket in. Well, why are you alone? Where's Qinghao?"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Today¡¯s update is relatively early. Let¡¯s go to bed early after reading this. Good night.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 18

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 18

    "I don't know where Sister Qinghao has gone. I didn't even see her when the girl called me to wake her up." Pearl couldn't help but murmured in a low voice, "I couldn't see her many times when I kept vigil with her.  "Fortunately, girls rarely call them at night. Otherwise, it would be like this, and they wouldn't be able to serve girls.

    Shu Shu frowned slightly, "Maybe I need to go to the toilet. Please help me pour some warm water first."

    Pearl responded crisply, ran to the small stove in the cubicle, picked up the copper kettle, and poured Shushu a cup of warm water.

    Waiting for Shushu to finish drinking, she went to the cubicle to bring the bucket in, and waited for the master to take it out for cleaning after using it.

    Shushu fell asleep again.

    Pearl went to clean Gong Tong.

    So as not to put it on the compartment later, it has a lot of taste, which disturbs the master of the master.

    ??????? Half an hour has passed since we finished all this, and Qinghao has not returned yet, and Pearl feels unhappy because her master has a good temper, and Qinghao, as a maid, is so negligent.

    I don¡¯t know where to go to play during the night watch. Could it be that I went back to my room to sleep?

    Just as I was thinking, there were light footsteps outside the door.

    Pearl has already turned off the lights and gone to sleep.

    Hearing the footsteps, he sat up suddenly. When Qing Hao came in, he saw a dark figure sitting on the couch, and he was frightened.

    Then I saw the dark figure move, and heard Pearl whisper: "Sister Qinghao, where have you been? We are all the girl's maids. It's still vigil time. What's wrong with you running out to be lazy like this?  thing?"

    The dark figure turned out to be Pearl. Qinghao patted her chest and scolded in a low voice, "If you don't rest, why are you sitting here pretending to be a ghost and scaring people?"

    Pearl snorted, very dissatisfied, and whispered, "Who asked you to run out during the night watch? I did it all by myself when the girl wanted to drink tea and use the bucket."

    Qinghao walked over in the dark, took off his shoes and socks and went to bed. Hearing this, his heart skipped a beat, and he asked Pearl in a low voice, "Have you ever asked me where I am going?"

    "Of course I have asked." Pearl said: "Sister Qinghao, you can't be so undisciplined just because we are your maid. Our girl has a soft temper. Besides, you have to tell me when you go out. I call  A little maid will come and watch over you, so that the girl won't be too busy when something happens."

    Qinghao was a little worried, afraid that the third girl would accuse her, but considering the third girl's soft temper, she probably wouldn't.

    Hearing the little maid whispering in her ear again, Qinghao said impatiently: "That's it, go and have a rest. You have to get up early to serve the girl tomorrow."

    Pearl hummed: "You know it, but you still run out at night."

    "You can do it!" Qinghao scolded in a low voice, "No matter where I go, it won't be your turn to gossip."

    Pearl lay down angrily and fell asleep with her back to Qinghao.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Shushu got up and two maids came into the house to wait on her. Shushu didn't ask Qinghao what happened last night.

    Qinghao also breathed a sigh of relief, as girls rarely scolded them.

    It seems that he won¡¯t ask about what happened last night. He really has a cowardly temper.

    But when Qinghao went out to pour water, Shushu asked Pearl, "When did Qinghao return yesterday?"

    Pearl said angrily: "It's only half an hour." She didn't tell the third girl about the quarrel with Qinghao last night.

    Shushu hummed, but didn¡¯t say much.

    When having breakfast, Pearl and Qinghao were still waiting for them. After breakfast, the two maids could go back to their residence to rest, and it was the turn of the other maids to wait on them.

    Today, Song Jinliang took a break and had a meal at home. Song Yuyan also came to the main courtyard to eat in a wheelchair.

    Only Song Yujin from the second room went to the Imperial Academy, and the other three children were all there.

    After breakfast, the servant came and removed the table, and the maid came over with a handkerchief. After Shu Shu wiped her hands and face, she spoke softly to Mrs. Cui, "Mother, I want to promote Pearl Linglong to a first-class maid, and lead a first-class maid."  Can you wait for the maid¡¯s salary?¡±

    Song Ningjun's heart skipped a beat, but she didn't show it on her face. She just advised in a gentle voice: "Sister, the master of the house has a certain number of maids. For example, in our generation, there can only be two maids, and four maids.  Wait for the maid"

    Mrs. Cui threw the handkerchief she was using to clean her hands into the copper basin, glanced at the pale Qinghao, and asked Shushu with a smile, "Why do you think so suddenly?"

    Shu Shu acted coquettishly, "I just felt that they were not as comfortable as Pearl Linglong. Last night, my daughter was thirsty at night. She called out and Pearl came over."

    Qinghao said with a white face: "Slave, slave"It turns out that Ms. Cui thought that Song Ningjun didn't do it on purpose."

    Now it seems that he was deliberately deceiving Shushu.

    Cui¡¯s heart felt like it was cut with a knife.

    Even if the daughter she has raised for thirteen years is not her biological daughter, her relationship is genuine. She thinks that the daughter who is smart and filial begins to be more thoughtful!

    Even in order to stay in the Duke's Mansion and for the favor of the Duke's Mansion, she completely ignored the hardships her biological daughter had suffered in the past.

    I just thought about how to hide the fact that the Chen family abused Shu Shu.

    Song Jinliang couldn't help but frown.

    Mrs. Cui shouted: "Mother Zhou, come in."

    ???????? Aunt Zhou is Cui¡¯s side aunt and is responsible for everything in and outside the yard.

    Aunt Zhou¡¯s hair is already graying, and she has a kind face.

    Mrs. Cui said: "Mother Zhou, help me find out where Qinghao went after leaving Qinhuayuan last night!"

    ¡°Perhaps Qinghao went to Song Ningjun¡¯s courtyard. If something worse happened, it would ruin Shushu¡¯s reputation.

    Things must be investigated clearly.

    The fact that Qinghao went to Song Ningjun¡¯s yard at midnight could not be kept too secret.

    After all, there are guards patrolling the house at midnight, and some servants sleep late, so they can always see them.

    Song Ningjun was still crying on Ms. Cui¡¯s lap.

    Shushu¡¯s expression was indifferent.

    She had only been back home for three months, and even if she knew a lot about Song Ningjun, she couldn't retaliate immediately.

    She is in the mansion, even if the Song family is her family.

    But we had only been together for three months, and the feelings and pity for her dissipated too easily.

    She is even more cautious than Song Ningjun and cannot make any mistakes.

    How can she fight Song Ningjun without any connections or confidants?

    She will slowly gain a firm footing in the house and cultivate her confidants, so that she can avenge her lifelong hatred.

    She hates Song Ningjun so much, how can she really spare her?

    With her current ability, she can only let the Song family see Song Ningjun's true face a little bit.

    What¡¯s more, Song Ningjun¡¯s biggest support in the house is not his mother and father, but the old Duke and his wife.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    She first called the servants and guards who were on duty yesterday.

    After asking this question, two people soon said they saw Qinghao passing by Juncuiyuan.

    Comparing the time, it is indeed the time when Qinghao left Qinhuayuan.

    Jun Cuiyuan is Song Ningjun¡¯s courtyard.

    It seems that Qinghao has indeed gone to Song Ningjun¡¯s side.

    Mrs. Cui looked ugly.

    She said: "Mother Zhou, go and fetch Qingzhu."

    Mother Zhou responded yes and quickly called Qingzhu over who was eating outside and preparing to change.

    Mrs. Cui said: "You two were originally from Juncui Courtyard, but I just found out today that you have always been thinking about your former master. Even when you went to Qinhua Courtyard to serve, you always went to Juncui Courtyard. In this case, you  The two of you should go to the washing room in the outer courtyard, the masters' courtyards cannot tolerate things like you."

    Qinghao Qingzhu¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    The outer courtyard, that is the outermost courtyard, does the hardest and most tiring work.

    It¡¯s still a job of serving the servants in the house, and you can¡¯t even see the master.

    The laundry room in the outer courtyard is where the servants' clothes are washed.

    Tired of life, still looked down on.

    Neither of them expected that they would end up like this.

    The two of them knelt down and begged for mercy. Seeing that Mrs. Cui had no expression on her face, she was indifferent.

    So he began to beg Song Ningjun, "Second Miss, please say something nice to the slaves. It was you who said you only cared about Third Miss, so the slaves helped you to say something. Please help the slaves to beg for mercy"  "

    They thought that the second girl was also the real mistress of the mansion, the girl whom the Duke's palace loved, but how could they have known that she was just a fake daughter!

    After all, not all the servants know that Song Ningjun is not a girl from the Duke's mansion.

    "Hurry up and pull it down!"

    Grandma Zhou hurriedly called the slaves to come up and drag the two maids down.

    "Mother, mother, I was wrong, Jun'er will never dare again." Song Ningjun looked at Cui pleadingly, her eyes red and swollen from crying.

    Mrs. Cui said cruelly: "You should go to the ancestral hall and kneel first."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Happy holidays, babies.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Happy holidays, babies.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 19

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 19

    "Mother, mother, I really know I was wrong."

    Song Ningjun was still crying and kneeling on the ground. I felt pity for him.

    Mrs. Cui rubbed her forehead, feeling extremely tired, "Jun'er, you made a mistake. This is a big taboo. Please go and kneel in the ancestral hall. All children in the house are treated equally. If you make a mistake, you will be punished by kneeling in the ancestral hall."

    Song Ningjun wiped away her tears and knelt beside Cui, but said firmly: "Mother, I know that no matter what, this is my fault. Jun'er is willing to be punished. Jun'er must remember this lesson. Jun'er really likes it."  Sister, I have never thought of harming my sister. If you want to care for your sister in the future, Jun'er will ask in person, not through the mouth of a slave."

    Shushu held a cup of hot tea and took a sip to warm her body.

    ¡°Look, Song Ningjun is so smart, he always retreats by advancing.

    You can endure anything.

    Mrs. Cui didn¡¯t look at Song Ningjun and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Song Ningjun stood up and bowed towards Ms. Cui, "Mother, Jun'er will come over right away."

    After saying that, she walked towards the ancestral hall by herself without letting the maid who was waiting for her follow her. Aunt Zhou followed behind, as she wanted to help open the door of the ancestral hall.

    When Song Ningjun left, Song Jinliang comforted his wife and daughter. Since he had to go to his colleague's house on official business today, he had no choice but to go back home, change his clothes and go out.

    Seeing his father leaving, Song Yuyan said in a low voice: "Mom, third sister, I'm going back to the room too."

    He was not very happy. He had always been proud of his second sister. How could he have thought that the second sister would make such a mistake? Not to mention that he cared about the third sister. To secretly meet the slaves around his master was to commit a taboo. His brother would not  In the middle of the night, he called his servant over to ask questions.

    What¡¯s more, the relationship between the second sister and the third sister is still so complicated.

    There were still tears in Mrs. Cui's eyes, and she said to Song Yuyan, "Okay, Yuyan, please go back to your room and rest first."

    Seeing the tears in Cui's eyes, Shu Shu sighed softly. After raising Song Ningjun for thirteen years, her mother must have feelings for her.

    But this time, Song Ningjun was finally cleared of the eyes and ears placed around her, which also gave Song Ningjun a slight punishment.

    It is impossible for the Song family to feel cold towards Song Ningjun just because of such an incident.

    take it easy.

    When Song Yuyan left, Mrs. Cui gathered her energy and took care of the matters surrounding her daughter.

    First, she promoted Zhenzhu Linglong to first-class maid, which was only two spots short of second-class maid. Cui promoted two of Shushu's third-class maids to second-class maids, and then transferred two little maids to third-class maids.  Among the quota, these two little maids were bought back to the house a few days ago and have been transferred. They have been taught the rules for more than a month and can be placed beside Shushu to serve them.

    The names of these two maids are Xing'er Meihua. After checking their family backgrounds, they are found to be innocent and of good conduct.

    Ms. Cui asked Shushu if she wanted to change their names.

    Shushu shook her head and said no. The two maids looked like they were only thirteen or fourteen years old. They were thin but had delicate faces and regular features. They were sold because of family difficulties.

    The two who were promoted from third-class maids to second-class maids were named Lingxiang Lingcao.

    Shushu led the maids back to Qinhuayuan. She was still reading and practicing calligraphy as before.

    Mrs. Cui looked at Shu Shu¡¯s leaving figure and sighed softly.

    She knew that there would be a gap between the two daughters, and they would never be biological sisters.

    She didn¡¯t force the two of them to be sisters. It was her fault. The Chen family treated Shu Shu like this, and she actually asked Shu Shu to be sisters with the daughter of the Chen family. This was a stab in Shu Shu¡¯s heart.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The news that Song Ningjun was punished to kneel in the ancestral hall soon spread in the Duke's Mansion.

    I don¡¯t know the reason. When Song Changde and Sheng heard about it, they were both a little surprised. After all, Juner has been obedient and filial since he was a child, and he has never made any mistakes.

    The two called their grandmother to find out the reason.

    Later I learned the reason.

    Mrs. Sheng sighed, "That kid Jun'er is still worried that the Duke's government will abandon her. Otherwise, how could she do such a thing?"

    Song Changde said: "No matter what the reason is, it is indeed wrong. If you make a mistake, you should be punished. I hope she can learn from this lesson and not make mistakes in the future."

    Mrs. Sheng also knows that there is no rule without rules. This is the family rule in the house.

    Song Ningjun couldn't avoid it, she just felt distressed and panicked, she said: "I asked the second daughter-in-law to come over and tell her not to let Jun'er kneel for too long. The ancestral hall is cold and cold, and the girl can't bear it."

    Song Changde didn¡¯t pay much attention.

    Mrs. Sheng called Mrs. Cui and said to her, "Although Jun'er is wrong, she is also too harmful."After drinking nectar for a whole month, it turned out that she was not very smart and was very slow in reciting. She had to read a lot to understand the meaning of the book.

    But now, whether it is medical books, the Four Books and Five Classics, poems and songs, she can almost memorize them after reading them several times.

    Of course, it could also be because Shushu had read these books in her previous life.

    During the twenty years she was a Piao, she often went to the Imperial College or the library to read.

    It¡¯s just that I thought these books were obscure and difficult to understand at the time, but now they are much easier to understand.

    But it¡¯s not a photographic memory, it still needs to be read several times.

    Song Ningjun has been ill these past few days, so Shu Shu doesn't have to see her, so she feels very comfortable.

    The maids in her courtyard left the Qinghao Qingzhu, and the rest were pretty good. The maids she could keep were all good-hearted.

    Of course, people¡¯s hearts are not static.

    Without enough getting along with each other and not seeing through people's hearts, she would not trust these maids.

    Song Ningjun has been in bed for the past five or six days.

    Shushu exercises and reads every day, and then goes to feed the little lynx.

    Life was going pretty well.

    The lynx that Shu Shu asked Shu Shu to bring back has turned into a well-behaved cat.

    I used the golden sore medicine made from Shushu to apply once a day to the injuries on my hind limbs, and now they are all jumping around.

    It is very close to Shu Shu, but Shu Shu is not that afraid of it and will stay with it for a short time every day.

    Of course, the little lynx was still kept in the ear room, and Shu Shu gave it two or three drops of nectar to drink every day. It was very close to Shu Shu.

    Shushu probably knew that the lynx was very docile to her because of the nectar on her body.

    Because of this, Shu Shu did not dare to let it wander around the house, fearing that it would hurt other people.

    It looks like another three or four days have passed.

    It has been ten days since the little lynx returned home, and its injuries have completely recovered.

    Shushu plans to release it into the forest tomorrow.

    She, as a female family member, can't do anything about this, and Mrs. Cui won't let her go.

    So Shushu told her father.

    Song Jinliang said warmly: "Okay, since Shushu has decided to send her away, daddy will help you release her back to the forest."

    In fact, he did not approve of Shu Shu raising this lynx.

    Even if Shushu can tame the lynx now, it is still a ferocious beast and it is not good for a girl to raise it.

    What¡¯s more, it¡¯s popular in the capital to raise ferocious beasts, just for their own amusement.

    Some nobles in the capital like to tame ferocious beasts and let them fight and bite in the zoo. They are excited to watch and place bets, and the stakes are very high.

    This is also called fighting beast.

    This is also something Shu Shu dislikes very much.

    She doesn¡¯t want the lynx to stay in the capital. It should live in the vast mountains.

    Shushu remembered that this kind of gameplay was very popular in the capital city, but only the white tiger of King Shu had not participated in it.

    His Highness the King of Shu is more interested in fighting on the battlefield.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Regarding the lynx, no spoilers will be given yet.

    Good night, babies.

    This chapter gives you a little red envelope, okay?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 20

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 20

    Song Jinliang agreed with Shu Shu¡¯s approach and sent the lynx back to the mountains, so he called someone to go to Shu Shu¡¯s yard to take the lynx away.

    Shu Shu went into the ear room to comfort the lynx. She went in alone and said goodbye to the lynx first. She closed the door of the ear room, released the lynx from the cage, and poured half a cup of nectar for it to drink. This was Shu Shu.  It was the first time that Shu gave it pure nectar, which was not mixed with water. She didn¡¯t give it too much. In fact, she was worried that it would feel uncomfortable after drinking too much. When she saw it licking up the nectar at the bottom of a bowl in the tea cup, Shu Shu smiled.  After rubbing the lynx's furry head and seeing it rubbing against her hand, Shushu said softly: "You will follow Uncle Mo and leave obediently later. He will take you home. Be careful in the future. Don't do anything."  Fall into the hunter¡¯s trap again.¡±

    Uncle Mo is from Song Jinliang, a middle-aged man with an ordinary appearance.

    Shushu knew that he was her father¡¯s confidant.

    Shushu didn¡¯t know if the lynx understood her words, as she looked at the little beast rubbing her palm affectionately.

    Shushu sighed, and after a moment, she gently pushed the lynx back into the cage. She waved to it, put the black cloth on the ground on the iron cage, and covered the little lynx that was staring at her with its head tilted.

    Watching Uncle Mo call for people to move the iron cage onto the carriage.

    Shushu felt empty in her heart. In fact, the little lynx was quite good. She was no longer afraid of it, but it would not be good for it to stay in the capital.

    Uncle Mo drove away from the Duke's Mansion.

    He returned home in the evening and reported to Song Jinliang: "Sir, my subordinates have sent the lynx back to the mountains and forests, but when we left, it stood there for a long time and kept barking."

    Uncle Mo has known kung fu and traveled around the world for more than ten years. He can see that the third girl has tamed this ferocious beast. He was very uneasy when it left and even subconsciously looked for the third girl.

    "But the third girl is too kind-hearted."

    Keeping the lynx in the back house is really a injustice to it.

    ¡°Besides, in a place like the capital, the nobles keep ferocious beasts just for fun.

    Many dandy boys are unable to tame ferocious beasts, so they just keep them. After they are raised, they throw them into the Colosseum and let them bite and fight.

    Become a tool for profit and amusement.

    In the past, we used to fight cocks and crickets, but now we can even fight animals.

    Uncle Mo thought of this and shook his head.

    Song Jinliang nodded and said, "Peng Yi, thank you very much."

    Uncle Mo¡¯s name is Mo Pengyi.

    He said: "I see that lynx seems to have recognized the third girl as the master. It's really a pity"

    Song Jinliang said: "Girl, it is not a good idea to raise a ferocious beast. After all, it is wild and difficult to tame. What if it bites you"

    Uncle Mo shook his head, not knowing what he was thinking.

    He always felt that the little kitten seemed to have taken over the third girl.

    There is a difference between recognizing the master and taming.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Shushu must have been a little bit reluctant to part with the lynx for the first two days. The cat was docile and she had helped take care of it for ten days, so she still had some feelings for it.

    But the next day, when the female gentleman Cui had found for her came to the house, Shushu ignored the little lynx and was called by Cui to go to Qingyan Pavilion.

    Qingyan Pavilion is the place where girls in the mansion study.

    There are six girls in the Song family.

    Song Ningjia, the eldest daughter of the eldest family, is already engaged at the age of fifteen.

    Second and third in the row are Song Ningjun and Shu Shu, both thirteen years old.

    Ranking fourth is the concubine of the eldest family, Song Ninglan, who is only ten years old.

    Ranking fifth and sixth are Song Ningyue and Song Ningyao from the third room.

    One is ten years old and the other is seven years old.

    When Shushu didn¡¯t return home, all the girls in the family were taught by their husbands.

    But six months ago, the teacher returned to his hometown.

    Now that Shu Shu is back home, Mrs. Cui thinks that her daughter has never been taught seriously, so she wants to invite a famous teacher to come back and teach Shu Shu personally.

    This is a female gentleman, her surname is Cheng Ruyi, a woman in her mid-thirties, she had a husband before, and her husband died of illness less than two years after they got married. She has never remarried.

    Living in her hometown of Liangzhou, she ran a girls¡¯ school and taught many talented girls.

    In the past two years, as I got older, I became unable to teach too many students, so I closed the girls' school.

    After Mrs. Cui learned about it, she wanted to invite Mr. Cheng to come to the mansion to teach the girls.

    Although Cheng Ruyi is old, she doesn¡¯t want to stay in Liangzhou for the rest of her life. She wants to take a look around while she can still move around.

    Only then did he agree to come to the Dingguo Palace in the capital to teach the girls of the Song family.

    Apart fromp; Her usual bath water is used to water these flowers and plants, and they grow green and beautiful.

    Song Ningyao is a little girl who loves beauty.

    I love it so much when I see these beautiful flowers and plants.

    So Shushu stayed in the garden and read a book, while Song Ningyao looked at the flowers and grass by herself.

    When I finally left, I also moved away two pots of fragrant autumn orchids in Shushu¡¯s courtyard.

    It will take three days for Cheng Ruyi to start teaching the girls in the mansion.

    Shushu planned to take advantage of these few days to go shopping and buy more books, not only medical books, but also other poems and miscellaneous notes that she liked.

    The next day, Shu Shu got up in the morning and went to her grandfather¡¯s yard as usual.

    Today, Song Ningjun finally recovered from his illness and came over to practice boxing in the yard.

    When Shushu came over, Song Ningjun had just arrived, and the old Mr. Guo had just come out of the house and stood under the eaves.

    Song Ningjun walked up to Shushu. Her thin face and slightly frowned eyebrows made me feel pity for her. She said softly: "Sister, I'm sorry, I should have said this earlier. I have been sick these days. I thought about it."  Many of them are because I am too narrow-minded and I have hurt you too much. Because of my worries, I want you to bury the pain you have suffered these years in your heart. I am really too much. There will be no next time, sister.  , I¡¯m sorry, can you forgive me?¡±

    The Duke stood under the eaves of the corridor and looked at his two granddaughters.

    Song Ningjun, of course, her grandfather's intention to apologize to Shu Shu in front of her was obvious. If Shu Shu refused to forgive, his grandfather would think that she was short-tempered.

    Shushu is not intolerable, and she is not stupid.

    Shushu chuckled: "Sister, please don't lie to me again in the future. There is no need to be so polite."

    Song Ningjun¡¯s face stiffened for a moment, then he smiled and said, ¡°As long as my sister is willing to forgive me, let¡¯s go over together to pay our respects to my grandparents.¡±

    The two of them went over to pay their respects to their grandmother, Mrs. Sheng.

    Seeing that the two of them had reconciled, Mrs. Sheng felt relieved and said to Song Ningjun: "You are the elder sister. You must love and protect your younger sister. What's more, it's because of you that Shushu suffered all these hardships. You have to be sensible, do you know?"

    Ms. Sheng is not the kind of person who really doesn't distinguish between youth and youth. Of course, what she wants more is for the two sisters to be well.

    Song Ningjun¡¯s naturally soft voice responds well.

    The two returned to the courtyard for training, but Shushu still left half an hour later.

    After breakfast, she had to go out and wanted to go shopping in a bookstore.

    In addition to Pearl, there are also two guards.

    Since the incident with the robber at Baiju Temple, girls in the mansion now have to bring bodyguards with them when they go out.

    Shushu didn¡¯t go anywhere else and went straight to the bookstore.

    There is a large bookstore called Shuxiangge in the capital, and she likes to go there most to look for books.

    Shushu remembered that the medical books were in the attic.

    She led Pearl up to the attic. She spent very little money on weekdays. In addition to monthly expenses, Ms. Cui also stuffed tens of thousands of taels of silver notes into her a few days ago.

    She has money and no place to talk.

    Just two days ago, Mrs. Cui secretly asked her if she had enough money to spend, and wanted to give her some money.

    Shushu was really dumbfounded, and finally rejected her mother.

    It¡¯s useless for her to ask for so much money.

    Shushu went up to the attic of Shuxiang Pavilion.

    She was stunned as soon as she went up, not because of anything else, but because she met Fu Limo, the king of Shu.

    His tall figure was standing in front of the window lattice, opening something. There were no guards around him, he was the only one.

    Hearing the movement, His Highness the King of Shu turned his head and glanced at Shu Shu lightly.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    This chapter was updated early, but there is only one update.

    Tomorrow will be earlier. I will save some drafts to prepare for Chapter V the day after tomorrow.

    It¡¯s almost Tuesday the day after tomorrow. I hope you guys will continue to support the author. I love you!

    This chapter will continue to give out small red envelopes~ (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 21

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 21

    Shushu has just stepped onto the last step of the attic, neither going up nor down.

    There was only His Highness the King of Shu in the attic, and there was no one else. The windows were wide open, and the bustling and noisy sounds of the market below could be heard.

    However, His Highness the King of Shu stood there, still wearing a black brocade robe with a jade belt around his waist, tall and tall, with cold eyebrows and cold eyes, which was incompatible with the bustling bustling city outside the window.

    Shushu was uneasy, wondering if it was still too late to go down to the attic.

    Since His Highness pointed out the lynx to her at Cao Guogong¡¯s mansion half a month ago, not much gossip has been heard in the capital.

    "Firstly, the King of Shu has a bad reputation and is not a womanizer, no one dares to say that. Secondly, Shushu is only thirteen, and the King of Shu is already eighteen, so the two of them are not very suitable in age.

    Only that incident still caused some discussion among outsiders.

    What was being discussed was why His Highness the King of Shu pointed the lynx at Shu Shu.

    However, a few days later, it was immediately replaced by the fact that the eldest son of Duke Shun's family spent a lot of money to buy back a little white lion.

    Shushu also heard a little about this matter. The maids in the entire Duke's Mansion were discussing what happened in the past few days.

    ?? Prince Feng of the Shun Kingdom Palace was an only child. He was pampered by the whole family and grew up. His favorite thing to do was fight beasts.

    If a hunter comes to the capital to sell the small animals he has captured, many of them will be bought by him.

    Prince Feng couldn't tame the little beasts he bought, so he kept them in his house. When they were five or six months old, he sent them to the arena to fight against the beasts.

    So I learned that Prince Feng had bought another little white lion.

    Everyone is speculating whether Prince Feng can tame him this time, and some are betting on how long the little white lion bought by Prince Feng can live.

    So Shu Shu also knew a little bit about this matter, and it was because of Prince Feng that everyone stopped talking about her.

    Now Shushu met the King of Shu again and just wanted to leave. She felt that the King of Shu was really weird and difficult to get along with.

    Pearl also followed, and when she saw the King of Shu, she immediately became as silent as a cicada.

    Fu Limo remembered Shu Shu and had no intention of saying anything to her, but thinking of the lynx, he put down the book in his hand and turned around and shouted: "Come here."

    Shushu¡¯s steps paused. She was planning to avoid King Shu.

    Why did His Highness the King of Shu call her again?

    It¡¯s like this every time.

    The first time they met, he told her to get away. The second time, he told her to take the iron cage away in a cold voice.

    This time the voice was not very warm either, it was as cold and hard as iron.

    Shushu couldn't resist, she was afraid of King Shu.

    What¡¯s more, His Highness, as long as you don¡¯t anger him, he treats others normally.

    Shushu walked over and Fen Jin saluted, "I have seen your highness. Your highness is well."

    She knew that the King of Shu did not like women to be close to him, so she stood two or three steps away from the King of Shu.

    She lowered her head, her face was a little pale, and her moist eyes did not dare to look around, staring at His Highness the King of Shu's boots.

    Shushu is already petite, and she still bends her head slightly.

    Fu Limo was tall and straight, so he could only look down at her. He was not used to it, and frowned slightly, "Look up and speak."

    Shu Shu had no choice but to raise her head, but she did not dare to look directly at the King of Shu, so her moist eyes stared out of the window lattice, without focus, with empty eyes.

    Fu Limo looked at Shu Shu's delicate face and pretty features, but her eyes were wandering, and his frown never relaxed, "How's that lynx?"

    Shushu didn't expect that he was asking about the lynx, and her heart skipped a beat. She pinched her skirt and whispered, "When I got back to Your Highness, the lynx had recovered from its injuries. My daughter felt that it was pitiful to leave it in the backyard, so she took it upon herself to kill it."  Let it go back to the mountains and forests, and please forgive me, Your Highness."

    She was probably a little nervous, her body shook involuntarily, and Fu Limo felt a sweet fragrance coming from his nose.

    It is even very light, like flowers and grass, fresh and pure.

    It¡¯s not the smell of women¡¯s rouge and gouache.

    Fulimo Gujingbubo's mind relaxed for a moment. He didn't hate the smell.

    He said: "That's all, it doesn't matter." After saying that, he picked up a few volumes of books scattered on the desk under the window lattice and went down to the attic.

    He just wanted to ask about the lynx. Letting her take the lynx away that day was just to see the lynx surrender to her. She didn't want the lynx to stay in Cao Guogong's mansion to wait for death.

    As for why the lynx surrendered to this woman, he didn't bother to guess. It was just because of the white tiger he kept in captivity that he felt such compassion for the lynx.

    Seeing His Highness the King of Shu striding away, Shu Shu patted her chest and relaxed.p; Get up early the next day.

    Shushu went to her grandfather¡¯s yard to exercise and saw Song Ningjun walking along the verandah.

    She frowned slightly, as if she was worried.

    As usual, the two of them went to pay their respects to Mr. Sheng, and then said hello to the old Mr. Guo.

    Song Changde remembered something and asked Shushu, "I heard that the lynx in your yard was sent back to the forest?"

    Shushu nodded, "In response to my grandfather, I asked Uncle Mo to let it go after it recovered from its injuries. It's a bit unfair to keep it in the backyard, not to mention that my granddaughter has no intention of taming it."

    Song Changde was a little regretful that there were too few people who could tame ferocious beasts.

    But his granddaughter is kind-hearted and he supports her actions.

    Song Ningjun held her breath and concentrated, and then she quietly breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that Shu Shu had sent the lynx away.

    Since Mrs. Cui sent all the green bamboos and artemisia to the washing room in the outer courtyard, she has never been able to learn about the news in Shushu courtyard.

    Now that I heard that she actually sent the tamed lynx away, I feel more relieved.

    Immediately, she sneered in her heart again. Song Ningshu really had a bodhisattva heart. Look, she was willing to think about the lynx, but she was unwilling to truly forgive her sister.

    Song Changde said no more and asked his two granddaughters to go over and exercise.

    After the exercise and breakfast, Song Ningjun softly said to Cui: "Mom, I have been staying at home these days because of my illness. I want to go out for a walk today to relax."

    Mrs. Cui said: "Go ahead. Go early and come back early. Take two guards with you."

    Song Ningjun responded softly.

    Shushu was sitting at the dining table. Of course she knew what Song Ningjun wanted to do.

    She is going to Tongfu Inn to help a young man.

    In the last life, Song Ningjun took her with him wherever he went in order to show his sisterly friendship.

    At this time in her previous life, Song Ningjun went out to play for three days in a row, taking Shu Shu with him.

    At first, Shushu didn¡¯t know what she wanted to do, but every day she would go to an alley called Tongfu Inn to wait.

    Two or three days later, a young man from Qingjun was kicked out of Tongfu Inn. The young man was wearing thin clothes and was even humiliated and kicked several times by the waiter. Only then did Song Ningjun get out of the carriage.  , came to the door of Tongfu Inn, scolded the waiter, and helped the young man find a new inn, gave him some money so that he could stay in peace, and told her any difficulties he had.

    The young man was extremely grateful to Song Ningjun and remembered this kindness.

    In fact, Shushu never understood whether Song Ningjun had great luck or whether he knew something in advance.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????? If it was good luck, her intention of going to sleep with the young man was too obvious, and it didn't look like a chance encounter at all.

    But if it wasn¡¯t for luck, how did she know that the young man would show up at Tongfu Inn, and that he would be driven away by the waiter if he lost all his money.

    How do you know that this young man will have great potential in the future?

    That young man, he came to Beijing to take the exam, and he is the number one scholar appointed by the Emperor next year.

    Shushu was thinking about what happened in her previous life, when Yu'er's panicked voice suddenly came from outside, "Madam, it's bad, something happened at the door, there was something wrong at the door."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    ? Continuation article: "Bringing the Immortal Mansion to Fight for Modern Hegemony"

    Readers of the app can click in from the author column and ask for advance collection first, because all the titles of the pre-collection articles cannot be found temporarily.

    Copywriting:

    It was only after Yingying died that she found out that her scumbag father had married such a concubine and had so many children in order to match her sister Chen Lingbao as a medicine man. Chen Lingbao had developed a strange illness since childhood and needed a blood transfusion all over his body.

    Her blood just matched that of her eldest sister, and her handsome fianc¨¦ only engaged her to coax her into being a medicine man for her eldest sister.

    All the blood in Yingying's body was exchanged for her sister-in-law, and her body was thrown into a mass grave.

    A passing man collected Yingying¡¯s body, gave her a red sandalwood coffin, and buried her under a mass grave.

    When she woke up a thousand years later, Yingying became the lost and silly daughter of the Chen family.

    Looking at the scumbag father who looks the same as a thousand years ago and the still sickly sister, Yingying raised her eyebrows and smiled

    ??The Chen family gave birth to a silly little daughter just to be the maid of their eldest daughter. Unexpectedly, the little daughter suddenly got lost. When she was found again, the little girl suddenly stopped being stupid and even became gifted.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 22

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 22

    Shushu was thinking about what happened to the No. 1 Scholar in her previous life. Yu'er, the maid next to Cui, ran into the house in a panic, "Madam, it's bad, something happened at the door."

    Yu'er said and couldn't help but look at Shushu. Shushu stood up and asked, "Is this related to me?"

    ¡°Otherwise, the fish wouldn¡¯t look at her.

    The fish nodded.

    "What's the matter?" Mrs. Cui stood up with a cautious expression. She was even more worried because it was about Shushu.

    Yu'er led the two masters out and said, "The concierge at the side door came over and said it. He was in a panic and only said that it was the third girl's pet that hurt the second girl."

    Pets?  Mrs. Cui frowned, and Shushu couldn't help but be startled. Could it be a lynx?  But Uncle Mo had already released it back into the forest. Three or four days had passed, so how could it come back?

    Since the only animals she comes into contact with are lynxes, it¡¯s no wonder that when it comes to pets, she always thinks of lynxes.

    Ms. Cui knew that Yu'er didn't know much, she just stayed in the yard.

    The concierge was not very clear about what he was saying. She would have to go out and take a look to find out what the situation was.

    It¡¯s still early now, and everyone in the room has just finished their breakfast. Today, Song Yuyan also ate with her mother and sisters.

    When he heard Yu'er say this, he called to the boy next to him, "Ping An, push me over and have a look."

    The Song family members all hope that he will get better, and even the boys around him have names like Ping An and Kang Shun.

    Ping An is a very smart young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He agreed and immediately pushed Song Yu to follow the wife and the third girl.

    Several people headed towards the side door. Most of the time, the main door of the Duke's Mansion could not be opened at will. If the masters wanted to go out, they usually used the side door.

    Song Ningjun said half an hour ago that he wanted to go out for a walk, so naturally he took the side door.

    This side door is also large enough to easily drive out a carriage.

    Shushu was anxious and her pace was much faster.

    Holding up the hem of her skirt, she walked quickly.

    Shushu had actually guessed that the lynx had run back. As for why it hurt Song Ningjun, she couldn't figure it out. Could it be that he was talking about it?

    Soon we arrived at the side door. The side door of the Duke's Mansion was also a painted red door. Now the door was open. Song Ningjun's carriage was parked inside the door and did not drive out.

    Song Ningjun was beside the carriage, but she was supported by the maid and sat on a small table. Her face was pale and her forehead was swollen.

    She looked like she had fainted.

    Song Yuyan had already followed. Seeing the pitiful Song Ningjun, she couldn't bear it. She stepped forward and called, "Second sister?"

    Song Ningjun didn¡¯t move at all. It looked like he was really dizzy.

    Seeing her like that, Shushu felt a little regretful. She was not bitten. Judging from the bump on her forehead, it should have been hit somewhere.

    But to be honest, Shu Shu didn¡¯t want the lynx to bite Song Ningjun.

    Of course, I don¡¯t feel sorry for Song Ningjun, but I feel sorry for the lynx. Beasts that prey on people are usually feared by people. If a lynx preys on Song Ningjun, it will be imprisoned in a fixed room in the backyard and will have no freedom.

    Chuntao was squatting next to her and crying, and said: "Miss, what are you going to do now? Madam will definitely make the decision for you when she comes."

    Mrs. Cui stood next to Song Ningjun, while Shushu walked outside the door.

    There are still many people gathered outside the door.

    Shushu saw the little lynx sent away by Uncle Mo huddled under the corner, hunched over and grinning at the people around him.

    Next to the lynx was a dead roe deer with two sharp holes in its throat, as if it had been bitten to death by a beast with sharp teeth.

    The lynx is dirty.

    Probably smelling Shu Shu¡¯s scent, the ferocious lynx suddenly retracted its claws and turned to look at Shu Shu.

    A pair of golden beast eyes slowly enlarged, and the fierce expression on his face receded, turning into a docile cat.

    It immediately walked towards Shu Shu, took two steps and thought of something, then returned to the corner and dragged the dead and silly roe deer together to Shu Shu.

    Shu Shu was no longer afraid of the lynx. She squatted down with a smile and stroked the lynx's furry head, "Why did you come back? Did you hunt this silly roe deer?"

    The lynx meowed, rubbed the palm of Shu Shu's hand, and then dragged the prey to the soles of Shu Shu's feet.

    Shushu laughed, "Is it possible that this is a gift from you?"

    The lynx doesn¡¯t understand human language, but its closeness to Shushu is obvious to everyone.

    It rubbed Shu Shu¡¯s palm hard??¡­¡±

    Mrs. Cui comforted Song Ningjun. Song Ningjun thought of her dream last night, and her face turned pale. She looked at Mrs. Cui and hesitated: "Mother, I want to go out and buy some things."

    She didn¡¯t want to miss what happened in her dream.

    Mrs. Cui looked like you were crazy and shocked, "No matter what nonsense you say, how can you go out when you are so hurt? If it is something you need very much, tell your mother and she will ask someone to buy it for you."

    Song Ningjun didn't dare to tell the truth, so he could only lower his head and say nothing, and said dullly for a while: "It's not particularly important. Let's go out and buy it by ourselves when my daughter is well."

    "That's right. You should have a good rest. Mother has to go over and deal with other matters." Ms. Cui has other affairs to deal with and cannot stay for a long time.

    But when she saw Chuntao when she left, she grimaced and said, "Chuntao, you go and receive the punishment yourself! I'll let you off this time. If you try to sow discord between the two masters next time, I'll beat you to death."

    Chuntao admitted her mistake with a pale face.

    Song Ningjun was puzzled, so Cui told her what happened at the side door just now.

    Song Ningjun didn¡¯t look very good after hearing this. Chuntao was loyal, but he was too stupid.

    Song Ningjun said: "Mother's punishment is right. Chuntao should go and receive the punishment."

    Chuntao went to receive the punishment with a white face.

    Only then did Cui leave.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Shushu didn¡¯t care about what happened in Juncui Courtyard. She was in the side garden instructing the servants and carpenters on how to adjust the garden.

    Song Yuyan was also happy to come up with the idea, "Third sister, ask the carpenter to raise the surrounding fences higher so that the lynx can't jump out when it grows up."

    "Fourth brother is right." Shushu felt that she should be taller.

    If the lynx doesn¡¯t grow up, it will easily jump over the current fence.

    At this moment, the little lynx was crouching at Shu Shu¡¯s feet, tilting its head and squinting its eyes, making a purring sound. It didn¡¯t look a bit ferocious at all.

    Shushu¡¯s heart softened when she saw it.

    Naturally, the two young masters cannot stay in the garden all the time. They just tell the servants how to tidy up.

    He left about half an hour later. Song Yuyan was a little excited today. Now he was dozing off, so he let Ping An push him back to his room to rest.

    Shushu also led the lynx back to Qinhua Courtyard. Of course, she could only let the little lynx suffer for a few days and continue to live in the wing room.

    As for the roe deer that the lynx dragged back, today there is an extra dish of braised roe deer meat on the food tables of the princes of the Duke's Mansion.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Enter V, thank you for your support.

    Send out two hundred small red envelopes to celebrate.

    This is the first chapter, the second chapter will be in about the afternoon.

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: 4 bottles of Huaqiangu, 1 bottle of Xiaonier, 1 bottle of Manzhushahua, 1 bottle of small box, 1 bottle of lmy, 1 bottle of Xiangjie, 1 bottle of Greedy Cat

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 23

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 23

    The masters of the Duke's Mansion had eaten the roe deer meat brought back by the lynx, and they naturally admired the lynx for eating it.

    Praising the lynx for its humanity, it can run back even after being sent back to the mountains, and it even gives Shushu the prey it catches.

    Naturally, she didn¡¯t pay much attention to the fact that the lynx hurt Song Ningjun. After all, it was her own recklessness.

    Only Song Yubai, the eldest son of Dafang, heard that Song Ningjun had a big bump on his head by the lynx, sneered and said he deserved it.

    Seeing him like this, Song Jinfeng was extremely angry and said, "Shut up, don't idle around all day. It will be Qiu Wei in a few days, and your second brother Yu Jin is also going to participate in Qiu Wei this year. You, please be good  Take the test for me, don't be too embarrassed."

    Song Jinfeng was really angry at this eldest son.

    He doesn¡¯t like to study, so he¡¯s afraid that he won¡¯t be able to study in autumn this year.

    Mrs. Gao hurriedly persuaded the master not to be angry.

    In the third room, Song Jinzhang and Wanshi had tasted the roe deer meat, which was extremely tender, and they praised Shushu repeatedly.

    Song Ningyao said in a sweet voice: "I also like the third sister. The third sister is beautiful and gentle."

    Fifth sister Song Ningyue glanced at her sister, "You are so young, how do you know how to be beautiful and gentle?"

    "How am I young? I am already seven years old and can distinguish right from wrong." Song Ningyao argued with her sister unconvinced.

    The two girls actually have a very good relationship and don¡¯t really argue.

    Although Song Jinzhang, the master of the third room, is the concubine of the Duke of Guo, his mistress, Sheng, treats him quite well.

    Song Jinzhang gave his wife Wan a bowl of sour bamboo shoots and shredded chicken porridge, and said warmly: "Eat more, and you need to replenish the nutrients in your stomach."

    The two girls looked at their mother and said in surprise: "Mom, are you pregnant?"

    Wan's cheeks were red with embarrassment, "I only found out after I asked the doctor today that the month is still young. Don't go out and talk to your grandmother after three months."

    "Don't worry, mother, we won't have to worry." The two girls were also happy for their mother. They also hoped that their mother could give birth to a younger brother.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The next day, Shu Shu got up early, washed herself, put on simple clothes, and went to her grandfather¡¯s yard to exercise.

    Song Ningjun was also there. She had gauze wrapped around her forehead. Her eyes dodged slightly when she saw Shushu. The fuss yesterday was too embarrassing.

    It was because she had been forced to lose her mind by Shu Shu these days that she had such childish thoughts.

    The two of them did not say hello when they met, but went over to pay homage to Mr. Sheng.

    Mrs. Sheng had already learned about what happened at the side door yesterday. Seeing the injury on Song Ningjun's forehead, she felt a little distressed and pulled her to ask a few more questions.

    "But Mrs. Sheng knew the whole story and didn't blame Shushu for it. She also knew right from wrong and knew that Song Ningjun was reckless.

    Song Ningjun is also a human spirit and can figure out the temperament of the Song family.

    She would not blame Shushu for her fault, and always said that she was careless and reckless.

    In the end, Mrs. Sheng felt so distressed that she asked her grandmother to take a century-old ginseng from the warehouse and bring it to Juncuiyuan for Song Ningjun to replenish her health.

    Of course, I also gave Shushu a ginseng. The medicinal properties of both ginsengs are more than a hundred years old.

    Shengshi has done quite justice in this regard.

    After exercising, the two returned to the second room to have breakfast.

    Song Ningjun had been absent-minded during the meal. Shushu knew why she was worried. She must have been thinking about the young champion of Tongfu Inn.

    Sure enough, after breakfast, the maids took down the table. While wiping her fingers with a handkerchief, Song Ningjun said to Ms. Cui: "Mother, I want to go to Shuxiang Pavilion today. I found a book a few days ago. It is obscure and difficult to understand."  , I want to go to Shuxiang Pavilion again to find the translation."

    "Your injury" Ms. Cui hesitated, "It was just bruised yesterday. I'm afraid it might be inappropriate to go out today."

    Song Ningjun thought of that dream. Last night she dreamed of the young man who was kicked out of Tongfu Inn.

    No, she must find that young man to rescue him.

    This must be very important to her.

    "Mom, I'm fine. The wound on my forehead is not very serious. The doctor said it yesterday. If I can't find the translation of the book and my daughter really has trouble sleeping and eating, mother can help her." Song Ningjun said softly and coquettishly.  .

    Seeing that she looked fine, Mrs. Cui had to say: "Well, take two more maids with you when you go out, and be careful on the road."

    "Save it for your daughter."

    Shushu watched Song Ningjun leave happily.

    She has no plans to go to Tongfu Inn with Song Ningjun today,Will you appear here today?

    Chuntao said worriedly: "The girl should be recuperating in the house. Who bothered the girl to come out to look for her?"

    Song Ningjun forced a smile, but his heart was bleeding.

    Chuntao helped her girl back to the carriage and said to the coachman: "Go back home."

    The carriage gradually left the alley, and when passing by Tongfu Inn, Song Ningjun opened the curtain and took a look. Song Ningshu was still protecting the young man, and the young man looked down at her.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Shu Shu had actually noticed Song Ningjun walking over, so she naturally stopped her in front of the Number One Scholar and scolded the waiter loudly.

    When the waiter in the shop saw Shu Shu, his eyes widened and he did not dare to make a mistake. He stammered: "I have seen a noble person."

    Being able to go out with guards, such a beautiful girl was naturally not born here, and she was probably the daughter of some family.

    Shu Shu said softly: "You still want to hit someone?"

    The waiter said aggrievedly: "Your Majesty, you don't know something. This kid has stayed for five or six days without giving any money. We are all doing a small business. How can we be so arrears? Naturally, we have to drive him away. He also wants to take the book away."  , Always leave something to cover the expenses you owe these days."

    Shushu frowned, took off her purse, took out a piece of broken silver and handed it to the waiter.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you hurry up and send them all their things.¡±

    The waiter in the shop took the money, responded happily, ran back to the inn, and returned the seized things to the young man.

    "It's time to leave, let's all leave." The waiter waved the crowd away.

    Shushu turned around and realized that she was standing a little close to the young man. She took two steps back embarrassedly and said softly: "Are you okay?"

    The young man shook his head, "It's okay. Thank you for your help, girl."

    The young man lowered his head and looked at Shu Shu¡¯s pink and flawless face.

    She was a little close to him just now, and she could smell the good smell of the girl. It was not the smell of rouge and gouache, but the light fragrance of grass and trees.

    The handsome young man's face was still very calm. He said slowly: "I don't know which family the girl is from. Yantang will definitely come to thank her in the future."

    Shushu remembered that the number one scholar was Qin Yantang.

    Shushu came to help him because she didn¡¯t want him to be Song Ningjun¡¯s help in the future, so she didn¡¯t need his gratitude at all.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Second update, today¡¯s two chapters add up to 9,000 words.

    I¡¯m going to take a nap and continue writing for tomorrow. I should update at this time tomorrow.

    ??This chapter will continue to give out red envelopes. The small red envelopes for this chapter and the previous chapter will be given out tomorrow.

    Babies, please leave comments.

    Thank you little angels for voting for me~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmines]: 2 pieces of lemon mint cake, 1 piece of momo, 1 piece of sister Li, 1 piece of u, 1 piece of moonlight

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [bazooka]: 1 white-faced steamed bun

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution: 30 bottles of may, 15 bottles of lemon and mint cake, 10 bottles of nio, 10 bottles of Miss Li without a story, 10 bottles of ~Dream Passing~, 10 bottles of Weijiujiujiujiujiu, 10 bottles of Cold Light Melancholy, and Panda  10 bottles of Not Lonely, 10 bottles of Livia, 9 bottles of Coco, 8 bottles of Meiluo, 5 bottles of Zuixin, 5 bottles of 15842133, 5 bottles of Orange Fairy, 2 bottles of Bianhuahua, 2 bottles of 21045363, and love to read novels (????  ?) 2 bottles, Luoshuang. 2 bottles, 1 bottle of No Sugar Added Little Cutie, 1 bottle of Xiao Nier, 1 bottle of Viviant, 1 bottle of lmy, 1 bottle of Fish Flying, 1 bottle of Want to Eat Watermelon, Xiao Lin  1 bottle, Xiaomeng 1 bottle, Manzhushahua 1 bottle, Shengshu 1 bottle, Xiangjie 1 bottle, Mingkong 1 bottle, Greedy Cat 1 bottle, Huier 1 bottle, 34136990 1 bottle, I like freedom 1 bottle,  1 bottle of azure, 1 bottle of eternal time

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 24

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 24

    Shushu didn't want to accept his affection. She came to help him out of selfish motives and wanted to cut off Song Ningjun's help.

    In fact, she knew about Qin Yantang's life experience.

    Qin Yantang is the eldest son of a county magistrate from a town near the outskirts of Beijing.

    Logically speaking, the county master is also a seventh-grade official, so he would not live in such a place when the eldest son of the family comes to Beijing to take the exam.

    There wasn¡¯t even a waiter around, so it looked really shabby.

    That¡¯s because the Qin family is now the head of Master Qin¡¯s concubine. Qin Yantang¡¯s biological mother has passed away. Master Qin loved the concubine too much, and the mistress died of depression.  It is naturally not easy to make a living under the hands of a concubine.

    What¡¯s more, this concubine also gave birth to a pair of children for Mr. Qin. As the saying goes, if there is a stepmother, there will be a stepfather. This is true.

    The county master was naturally very indifferent to the children born to his original wife and did not care much about them.

    Qin Yantang was only four or five years old when his biological mother passed away. He almost died in accidents several times. It was his eldest sister who always protected him.

    Who would have thought that when the eldest sister turned fourteen, she would be betrothed to a random farmhouse by that concubine.

    Qin Yantang has been secretly reading and reading these years. He is smart and precocious, keeping a low profile and only wants to gain fame, avenge his mother, and seek justice for his eldest sister.

    He is also a tolerant person. In these years, the Qin family did not know that he was talented.

    The concubine often suppressed him. This time Qin Yantang came to attend the Autumn Palace, and the eldest sister helped him raise the expenses. Master Qin didn't know that his son had come to the capital and was going to attend the Autumn Palace. However, Qin Yantang left these  I'm afraid they can't hide it over there.

    As for staying at Tongfu Inn, having to pay and throw away the money is also an accident.

    ¡°If Qin Yantang fails to attend Qiu Wei this time, he will not be able to hide his scientific examination, and he may be humiliated by his concubine when he returns home.

    In fact, the concubine wanted to betroth Qin Yantang a few days ago.

    The girl was someone who secretly let others know that Chen Cang was pregnant with a bastard.

    Qin Yantang packed his luggage directly and came to the capital with the money given by his eldest sister.

    ¡°If the money is lost and no one helps him this time, he will definitely be forced to marry that loser when he returns.

    Even if he can pass the imperial examination in the future, with such a woman, he will still be ridiculed even if he gains fame.

    So Song Ningjun helped him in his previous life so that he could pass the imperial examination smoothly and avoid too many troubles in the future.

    Qin Yantang would help Song Ningjun a lot in the future, and even helped her by saying many words after he became an important minister of the Yu Dynasty more than ten years later.

    Thinking of this, Shu Shu secretly clenched her fists. In this life, Song Ningjun did not help Qin Yantang, but she took the opportunity.

    He will never help Song Ningjun in the future. Qin Yantang has a deep heart. Without that kindness back then, he would not pay attention to Song Ningjun.

    Qin Yantang not only has a wealthy family, but he is also ruthless. His father and his concubine will die without a burial place in a few years.

    On the surface, it was an accident, but in fact, he was looking for someone to do something.

    ¡°And he is still a member of His Highness the King of Shu. After His Highness the King of Shu ascends the throne, he will do many things for the King of Shu.

    Thinking of this, Shushu thought it would be better not to deal with him.

    She came back to her senses, waved her hand, and said softly: "Young master, you don't have to be so polite. I don't think you are from the capital. There is an imperial examination in the capital recently. You are here to take part in the Qiu Wei. If you lose your money, you can stay in the capital."  It won't go down." Shushu said, taking off the begonia-colored embroidered purse and stuffing it into Qin Yantang's hand, "Take this and enjoy the Qiu Wei. Don't think too much. My brother will also participate in the Qiu Wei this year.  I hope you can all be named on the gold list."

    Qin Yantang held her purse and looked at the pretty girl in front of her with a heavy gaze.

    He said: "Since the girl is willing to help me, I also ask the girl to tell her her name. Yantang will come to visit me in the future to thank me."

    Shushu didn¡¯t want him to come to the door.

    Shushu smiled and said, "I told you I didn't need to thank you." After saying that, she ignored the young man in front of her and turned around to leave.

    The two guards behind him also left.

    As soon as Shushu was in the crowd, she saw Song Ningjun adjusting his clothes and trying to come over to help Qin Yantang.

    She walked out one step ahead of her, and naturally saw the look of disbelief on Song Ningjun's face.

    In the end, Shu Shu felt extremely happy when she saw Song Ningjun leaving with a livid face.

    So she doesn¡¯t need Qin Yantang¡¯s gratitude. She only needs to remove Song Ningjun¡¯s help when she sees Song Ningjun getting frustrated.

    She was very happy.

    Shushu went to look for pearls.??She also washed up and went to bed early.

    It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t dream at night, and the dream about the young man was gone.

    After having dinner in the evening, Shushu led the lynx to the study.

    She went to the medicine hall to buy a lot of medicinal materials during the day, and now she went to the study to prepare medicine.

    It is a simple anthelmintic for lynxes. Since you plan to keep it, you must treat it well.

    The lynx can now move freely in Qinhuayuan.

    It has become very familiar with the environment in the past two days. If a maid or slave walks past it, it will not show its teeth in an aggressive manner, but it will cautiously stare at the people walking past it with its pupils raised.

    And it refuses to sleep in the ear room.

    You must squat under the eaves outside Shushu¡¯s house at night.

    I watched Shushu like this all night.

    Shushu prepared the repellent, which was in powder form. She squatted down and applied the powder on the lynx¡¯s furry body.

    He also whispered to it, "Behave, little one. This is a powder that can kill bugs on your body. It may cause some discomfort when you apply it. Please bear with it."

    It has been living in the mountains and forests, so there must be some bugs on it.

    Shushu¡¯s voice was soft and waxy, and the lynx obediently allowed her to apply the medicinal powder on its body.

    After applying the medicinal powder to the lynx, Shu Shu patted it and gave it a cup of water filled with nectar.

    Every day she would give the lynx an appropriate amount of nectar to drink, which should also be good for it.

    After finishing her work, Shushu went back to her room to rest.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be lazy tomorrow, Mr. Cheng is going to start teaching the girls in the mansion.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The next day, Shu Shu got up early and went to her grandfather¡¯s yard to exercise.

    Song Ningjun didn¡¯t come today. She really fell ill again and couldn¡¯t even get out of bed in the morning.

    Song Changde didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Sheng asked Shushu a few questions and was a little distressed to learn that Song Ningjun was ill again. She planned to go over and have a look soon.

    No matter what happens to Song Ningjun, Shushu is still the same.

    After exercising and having breakfast, we went to Qingyan Pavilion.

    Song Ningjun was ill and naturally couldn't go, leaving Shushu and three other girls to go.

    Cheng Ruyi is a serious learner and has set homework for the girls according to their current level of study.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    This is the first update, there will be a second update later, probably around 11pm.

    Babies, please comment more!  Thank you little angels for voting for me~

    Thanks to the little angels who threw [landmines]: Bingyue Chixue 1 piece, I like freedom 1 piece, He He 1 piece, Ugly Duckling 1 piece

    Thank you to the little angel who threw the [Grenade]: 1 Erbao Angel

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution: 34 bottles of ava to gain new heights, 30 bottles of Zebao, 20 bottles of Nidia, 20 bottles of sodium ferrate, 20 bottles of lanlan, 10 bottles of hopping rabbit, 10 bottles of 5279, bit  10 bottles of Jiujiujiujiu, 10 bottles of Happy Bookworm, 9 bottles of Ugly Duckling, 5 bottles of Hairpin's Tofu Loves Reading, 5 bottles of miso, 5 bottles of Zhang, 5 bottles of Where Not to Meet, 3 bottles of Qianhui, 3 bottles of Xiangjie,  3 bottles of Youmo, 2 bottles of Chenxi, and half a lifetime of floating life.  2 bottles of Broken and Displaced, 2 bottles of Love Reading Novels (?????), 2 bottles of cc, 2 bottles of Bingyue Chixue, 1 bottle of Dexianyin Tea, 1 bottle of Xiaoshushushendaodao, 1 bottle of vanderyang, 1 bottle of lmy  , 1 bottle of Time of Peace, 1 bottle of elshian, 1 bottle of 27015120, 1 bottle of 20939187

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 25

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 25

    Cheng Ruyi started teaching the girls lessons from the Four Books and the Five Classics. The three older girls happened to learn from here. The younger Song Ningyao had a similar education. She could read the Chinese characters and learned some poems and songs. Now she is reading the Four Books and the Five Classics. She has many  It's okay to take some care.

    In fact, when Cheng Ruyi teaches, the language is humorous and interesting, not rigid. Even Song Ningyao, who is a bit naughty and can't sit still, will listen to it with interest.

    In the end, it is just to teach girls homework. Unlike men, women do not need to take the imperial examination to enter the official career.

    Sui doesn¡¯t study intensively. He usually studies in Qingyan Pavilion for an hour and a half in the morning, and Cheng Ruyi assigns homework.

    In the afternoon, everyone can do their homework or do their own things. As long as they finish their homework when they come to Qingyan Pavilion the next day.

    Because the girls are of different ages, the content of the homework assigned by Cheng Ruyi is also different.

    The homework assigned by Cheng Ruyi is not much, but all of them can be completed.

    Shushu returned to Qinhua Hospital in the afternoon and completed the homework assigned by Mr. Cheng before continuing to read the medical books.

    Song Ningjun was bedridden for three consecutive days.

    Three days later, he appeared in front of everyone. He was much thinner, his face and lips were pale, he was weak and pitiful.

    Seeing Song Ningjun like this, Mrs. Sheng naturally felt distressed.

    Song Changde couldn't help but said: "You are recovering from your illness, why are you here? You don't need to practice boxing for a few days. You need to take good care of your body first."

    After two illnesses, I was thin and weak, and the Grandpa of the old Guo couldn't stand it.

    With your body so weak, exercising will only increase the burden on your body.

    "Although I am sick, I miss my grandparents and my grandparents a little. I feel much better today, so I wanted to come over and say hello to my two elders." Song Ningjun was already out of breath after saying a few words. It seems that these two scenes of illness have affected his health.  The deficit is huge.

    "Old man." Mrs. Sheng panicked with distress, "Why don't you go to the palace with the sign in the afternoon and ask the imperial doctor to come and take a look at Jun'er? I've been sick twice in a row, and I'm afraid my body won't be able to bear it." Then he turned to Song Ningjun again.  She scolded Mrs. Cui, "It's true for your mother, you are so weak, and she didn't even say she came to find me. She asked me to ask the imperial doctor to take a look."

    Song Ningjun lay in Sheng's arms, her voice was hollow, and she said, "You can't blame my mother. She is very good. In the past few days when I was ill, my mother was very anxious and angry. She supervised the small kitchen every day to make soup for me.  .¡±

    Mrs. Sheng gently stroked Song Ningjun's hair, "You are a kind-hearted and filial child. It was your grandmother who was angry with your mother. It was your grandmother who was not good, but your mother treated you very well, so you must know how to be grateful. Don't worry, no matter what  Anyway, you are both a child of our Sheng family. You can rest assured and recuperate these days. Don¡¯t come over to exercise. In the afternoon, grandma will go to the palace to ask the imperial doctor to come over and help you diagnose and treat you."

    "Thank you, grandma."

    Shushu did not listen to the two people talking in the room. She was walking in the courtyard outside.

    Song Changde was also outside. He saw that his granddaughter could hold a breath for half an hour. It was completely different from when she came here.

    Look at Shushu now, her face is fair and rosy, and she has grown taller.

    She is about the same height as Song Ningjun, and has also begun to develop pubic hair, which is the beginning of a girl's growth.

    Song Changde thought for a while and said: "Shu Shu, my grandfather has been thinking about you coming here to do horse walking for more than a month. Now it is very easy to squat for half an hour. It can advance to the next stage and exercise for an hour every day."  , you might accept?¡±

    Shushu also felt that it was quite relaxing for half an hour now. She nodded and said: "Grandpa, how about starting today, and I will exercise for an hour every day?"

    Song Changde said: "Then let's settle it."

    This is considered the second stage and should last for at least one year.

    It is not difficult for Shu Shu to increase the training from half an hour to one hour.

    ¡°Perhaps because of drinking nectar every day, she felt that her physical fitness had improved a lot, her ears and eyesight were sharper, and her body seemed to have started to grow. Her chest hurt, but she was embarrassed to tell her mother.

    In her previous life, she had never experienced the development of a girl because of Song Ningjun's poisoning.

    Now I finally know what a girl¡¯s development looks like. The white and tender bun on her chest seems to have begun to grow. Occasionally, if she accidentally bumps into her chest, it will hurt.

    She has been cautious lately.

    Shushu likes this experience very much.

    In this life, she can finally grow up like other young girls.

    In her previous life, Song Ningjun poisoned her in the summer of next year, or earlier.

    ?Said: "Mom, I want to send these two jugs of water to my eldest brother, and also give him some of the sauced meat pies we made."

    Mrs. Cui smiled and said: "Your aunt has prepared everything for your eldest brother. This is tiring and heavy. You go back to your room and have a good rest."

    Shu Shu smiled sweetly and said softly: "Mom, you are my heart after all. I hope that both the eldest brother and the second brother can be named on the gold list."

    Mrs. Cui felt soft in her heart as she listened to her daughter's sweet voice.

    She wanted to follow her in everything, so she couldn't help but say: "Okay, okay, it's our Bao'er's wish after all. Let Pearl and Linglong help you carry the things over."

    Shushu and the two maids carried two large kettles and a dozen sauced meatloaf to the main room.

    When the eldest aunt Gao heard that her niece was coming, she hurriedly came out of the kitchen and led Shushu to the main hall with a smile, "Why did Shushu come here?"

    The eldest uncle Song Jinfeng was also in the main hall explaining the matter of his eldest son's departure in autumn tomorrow.

    Song Yubai was probably a little impatient and absent-minded when he saw Shu Shu coming over and asked her, "What are you doing here?"

    Shushu put the sauced meat patties in her hand on the table next to her eldest brother, and said with a smile: "Uncle, aunt, I'll come over and deliver some sauced meat patties and water to my eldest brother."

    Pearl Linglong also put the water bottle she was holding on top.

    Song Yubai said with a straight face: "Our own hospital is not very good at it, so you won't be tired of running here carrying it."

    Song Jinfeng scolded: "Why are you talking to your third sister!"

    Song Yubai remained silent.

    Mrs. Gao pulled Shu Shu and said, "Don't be as knowledgeable as your eldest brother. Shu Shu is really well-behaved. She is still thinking about your eldest brother's Ming childbirth."

    Looking at the well-behaved and delicate girl, Mrs. Gao felt soft-hearted.

    Shushu was not angry and said with a smile, "I wish the eldest brother and the second brother can be named on the gold list."

    Song Yubai sneered. He knew very well that he had no chance, but he didn't say anything, otherwise his father would scold him again.

    Song Yubai fiddled with the bag of meat sauce pancakes. After opening it, a rich aroma of meat mixed with the aroma of noodles spread out.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    It¡¯s the second update, it¡¯s a bit late, I¡¯ll give you some red envelopes to make up for it!

    Babies, please comment more. After v, the daily update is basically 6,000.

    Thank you little angels for voting for me~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 2 pieces of lemon mint sauce, 1 piece of momo, it¡¯s me, 1 piece of Feiwan

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [Bazooka]: Qian Feifei 1

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 40 bottles of Mu Han¡¯s wife, 40 bottles of Zifei, 20 bottles of lemon mint sauce, 11 bottles of Xiaomeng, 10 bottles of Gray Starling, 10 bottles of Queyan Shaotang, 5 bottles of Xiaoyue, and 5 bottles of Bookworm  Bottles, 5 bottles of Shiyue Liuguang, 2 bottles of Xiangjie, 1 bottle of Thorn Bird, 1 bottle of Zhiouzhou, 1 bottle of Greedy Cat, 1 bottle of bertha1989, 1 bottle of Aiwu, 1 bottle of Xiao Nier, 1 bottle of Jiuhui,  1 bottle of Manjushahua

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 26

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 26

    Everyone in the room couldn't help but take another look at the bag of sauce meat pies. This kind of food is rarely made in the kitchen.

    Even when making sauced meat patties, they will be made more delicately. Thin sauced meat patties contain minced sauced meat, shrimps and scallops. They are cut into small pieces for the masters to enjoy after being served on the table.

    This kind of big and thick cake is as thick as the palm of your hand, as big as your face, and the sauce meat inside is also a small piece of cake. It usually can't be put on the master's table.

    But there is a very strong fragrance.

    The aroma of meat is mixed with the aroma of noodles.

    It¡¯s actually not dinner time yet, and the two young masters in the first and second rooms are busy preparing food and things for tomorrow¡¯s trip to Gongyuan.

    When Song Yubai smelled the aroma of meat and noodles, his stomach growled.

    He didn¡¯t feel ashamed, so he took out a meatloaf with sauce from the bag and ate it.

    The portion of this sauced meatloaf is really large.

    The plate is as big as his face and thick. When you take a bite, the aroma of the sauced meat mixes with the sweetness of the bread. The sauced pork is streaky, and the fat and juice seep out when you bite into it, making your mouth full of delicious flavor.

    Song Yubai was startled.

    He didn¡¯t expect that the meatloaf with sauce tasted so good. It was more fragrant than anything he had ever tasted before.

    Song Yubai sped up and finished the large piece of sauced meat pie in about ten mouthfuls.

    In the end, I licked all the sauce and gravy on my fingers.

    The introduction made both Gao and Song Jinfeng swallow their saliva.

    Song Jinfeng coughed and reprimanded his eldest son, "You are not embarrassed! How can anyone eat like this? You have to be gentle and chew slowly, unlike you who swallowed it in twos and threes in front of your third sister.  Rude¡­¡±

    Song Yubai was too lazy to pay attention to his father and asked Shushu, "Have you changed the chef in your kitchen?"

    Shu Shu shook her head and said obediently: "Brother, I haven't changed the cook. I made this recipe when I was in Shuixian Village. I told Master Liao and Master Liao made it." In fact, she was cooking the sauce.  The meat soup pot is also filled with nectar, so the taste is naturally the best.

    Master Liao is the cook of the second room.

    Song Yubai frowned, "You are still cooking in such a busy place?"

    "Of course I have to do it." Shu Shu disagreed, "Girls in the countryside are not valuable. When they can walk at the age of two or three, they have to help with housework and farm work." She seemed to think of something sad, her eye circles were a little red, and her voice became softer.  Many said, "Only they can eat this kind of sauced meat pie, and I'm not allowed to eat it"

    Song Yubai was furious when he heard this. The girl from their Duke's mansion was treated like this.

    "They won't even let you eat meatloaf with soy sauce? What kind of beastly family are you?" Song Yubai became more and more disgusted with Song Ningjun, and robbed them of the position of the real daughter of the Duke's palace, causing Shushu to eat in the countryside for thirteen years.  Despite the misery, she was pampered and pampered in the Duke's Mansion, where she ate enough delicacies from the mountains and sea, including shark's fins and bird's nests.

    Even Song Jinfeng and Gao felt angry after hearing this.

    This time, he didn¡¯t even reprimand his son for swearing. The real blood of the Duke¡¯s family was suffering outside, while the fake ones were enjoying the blessings in their home.

    Shushu didn¡¯t want to mention the past things anymore, so she asked in a low voice, ¡°Brother, do you like this sauce meat pie? If you like it, I¡¯ll call Pearl Linglong and go get some for you. The kitchen makes a lot, and we¡¯ll all eat this tonight.¡±

    Mrs. Cui heard that Shushu couldn¡¯t even eat meatloaf with sauce in Shuixiang Village, and her heart ached so much that she asked Master Liao to make more of it, and everyone in the second room would eat it at night.

    "Eat, let Pearl Linglong bring it over again." Song Yubai was not polite, but he still kept the matter of his third sister in mind, and thought about bringing any fun and delicious food he found outside to his third sister in the future.  Third sister is really pitiful for one share. If possible, he would also want to punish Song Ningjun.

    Mrs. Gao felt sorry for Shushu, so she pulled Shushu and talked for a while before letting her go.

    On the way back to the second room, Pearl and Linglong were still a little confused. The master didn¡¯t avoid them when he spoke just now.

    But isn¡¯t the master recuperating in his old house?  How can you say that in the rural area of ??Zhenshui, you can¡¯t even eat meatloaf with sauce and still have to do farm work and housework?

    Walking on the secluded bluestone path, Shushu whispered to the two maids who were following her: "I didn't avoid you when I spoke just now, because I thought that you are all the maids around me, and you have to take care of my food in the future.  In my daily life, you have to follow me for at least ten years, and you will become my most trusted person in the future, so there is no need to hide these things from you. In fact, I am not recuperating in my old house, but my mother gave birth in Shuixiang Village.  When I was young, my second sister and I were hugged by the wrong person. It wasn¡¯t until my fourth brother needed medicine that I realized I was wrong, soHe has an ordinary background and has not learned even half of his skills. Now he is running a medical clinic in the capital to make a living.

    As a generation of miracle doctors, he certainly hopes that someone can pass on his legacy.

    There is such a good idea right now.

    "But she is a girl from the Duke's palace and cannot be seen in public. To these wealthy families, the doctor is just a pariah.

    How could the Duke¡¯s government allow the girls in the government to study medicine?

    He sighed, "But you are a woman, and you are a girl from the Duke's mansion."

    Shushu said sternly: "Why not women? Grandpa, the miracle doctor, is worried that I will not be able to show my face in the future, and will I get married and have children? I can't determine my future destiny, but if I can study medicine, I will definitely insist on it, and naturally I won't care about these so-called  If you don't want to show up in public, you can say that medicine is a lowly job. If grandpa, the miracle doctor, refuses to teach Shushu, Shushu can just teach herself."

    The little girl is quite determined.

    Doctor Fu smiled and said, "How about if you meet the two conditions, I will accept you as my disciple?"

    "Grandpa, the miracle doctor, please speak."

    Doctor Fu Shen is also very serious, "First, you need the consent of your parents."

    "Secondly, you must swear to God that the medical skills you have learned should not be used to harm people, but can only be used to save people. Of course, there are too many variables in life, and you may have several enemies in the future. If you are an enemy or someone you don't like in the future,  I beg you to save his life, you don¡¯t want to save him, but you can¡¯t use medical skills to harm him, and you can use other methods to take revenge, this old man doesn¡¯t care.¡±

    He just doesn¡¯t want to use his medical skills to harm people.

    Shu Shu hesitated. She would definitely take revenge in the future. In her previous life, Song Ningjun poisoned her and her fourth brother.

    But can¡¯t she treat others the same way they treat others?

    But there are many ways to take revenge on Song Ningjun, and there is no need to use medical skills to harm her.

    Shushu also understands Fu Shenyi, he is unwilling to pass on something that will endanger people's lives.

    Shushu looked at Doctor Fu and said softly: "Grandpa, Doctor, I am willing."

    ¡°That also requires your parents¡¯ nod of approval.¡±

    Just as he was talking, Mrs. Cui came into the room, and Shushu went over to act coquettishly with her mother, "Mom, I want to become my disciple and study medicine with my grandfather, the miracle doctor. Does my mother agree?"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    It¡¯s been updated. It¡¯s a 6,000-word chapter, so there¡¯s only one chapter today. Kids, go to bed early after reading this. Good night.

    It will be updated around this time tomorrow.

    "Then the heroine's study of medicine will not be the main content. It is just a skill of the heroine. I won't write too much about treating people, but apprenticeship is more important, so I wrote it in detail.

    Then introduce a gay novel

    "The Villain's Delicate Queen (Chuan Shu)" by: Yun Yan:

    Chu Ji controlled the world but lived a lonely life. He had a treasure in his heart that no one knew about.

    Until we do it again

    Nie Long is wearing a book.

    ??The little queen who transforms into the villainous emperor who died young and was doomed to live a short life.

    She carefully avoided the emperor and waited for death at any time

    However, according to legend, the emperor, who did not love beauty but only the country, looked at her with strange eyes. He often held her in his arms and said some incomprehensible words!

    In the end, when all the babies were born, I lived for many, many more years.

    Nie Long came back to his senses: ""

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    I heard whoever falls in love first loses?

    No matter you are an emperor or an emperor, you still have to bow your head when you should bow your head!

    ¡­¡­

    [The heroine who was destined to be the ace (unprepared) in the beginning: smile:)]

    [The dog emperor who cheated from the beginning: Dear, my suggestion here is that if you win, just pounce on me!  ]

    Thank you little angels for voting for me~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: momo is me 1 piece

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [bazooka]: 2 small white thunders in Langli

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 10 bottles of Eight Thousand Bottles, 9 bottles of Winter Solstice, 8 bottles of Vitamins, 2 bottles of 19915214, 2 bottles of Xiangjie, 1 bottle of Xiao Lin, 1 bottle of lmy, 1 bottle of Manzhushahua, and Dawn Under the Sakura Tomb  1 bottle, 1 bottle of No Sugar Added Little Cutie, 1 bottle of Xueluo Weishang, 1 bottle of Oiyayoyo, 1 bottle of Moliubing, 1 bottle of baby, 1 bottle of Jiuhui, 1 bottle of 27015120, 1 bottle of Xiaoshu Shendao, Mian  1 bottle, 1 bottle of Want to Eat Watermelon, 1 bottle of Aiwu

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 27

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 27

    Shu Shu also promised Ms. Cui, "Mom, I want to study medicine with my grandfather, a miracle doctor. Mr. Cheng's teachings will not lag behind, and I will complete my daily homework seriously. Mother, just follow Shu Shu."

    Shushu studied hard for the past two months and read medical books. Both Cui and Song Jinliang saw it. Even though Mr. Cheng came to the house to teach the girls to study and assigned homework every day, she still refused to give up studying medicine and completed it every day.  I will continue to read medical books for my homework, and only take a break at midnight.

    She discussed this matter with her husband, but he was still hesitant and was not willing for Shushu to go out in public to study medicine. Song Jinliang's original words were, "I never thought it was bad to study medicine. Girls should learn some medical skills."  It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll be able to take care of myself in the future. I also know that Shu Shu wants to wait for Fu Shen Doctor to come back and worship him as her teacher. If Fu Shen Doctor accepts another apprentice, he will definitely pass on the mantle, but Shu Shu is the country¡¯s master.  The girl from the palace, no matter how biased we are towards her, she will get married in the sixteenth or seventeenth year. At that time, as Fu Shenyi's disciple, someone will come to the house for treatment. Will she be treated or not? If she helps people with diagnosis and treatment, her husband's family will be worried.  Not happy"

    ¡°In fact, during the Yu Dynasty, it was not a problem for women to show up in public. In ordinary people¡¯s homes, it was normal for women to go out and do small business to make a living.

    Many women showed up on the street. This was thanks to the first Emperor Taizu of the Yu Dynasty. That was already four hundred years ago. At that time, women could only obey three obediences and four virtues.  A man has to hold the chastity arch for the rest of his life. If he dares to marry again, he will have to sink into the pond.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????While expanding the territory, the ancestral emperor also paid attention to people's livelihood issues and encouraged women to remarry after their husbands died.

    If the relationship between husband and wife is not harmonious, they can divorce and remarry, and women can also show their faces for livelihood. At that time, there was even the first female official, who eventually became the Taizu Emperor's favorite woman and became the Taizu of the Yu Dynasty.  After Zu Yuan.

    After four hundred years, the current Yu Dynasty is very generous to women. It is normal for women to divorce, remarry, show up in public, and learn to do business.

    ???????????????????????????? But there have never been any more female officials.

    That¡¯s why Shushu dared to propose studying medicine. For her, she could diagnose diseases even after getting married.

    "However, after all, it is a wealthy family. After getting married, you have to take care of your husband and raise your children. It cannot be compared with ordinary people's families.

    Mrs. Cui hesitated, "Mom agrees, but your father's place"

    She dotes on her daughter unconditionally. She will satisfy whatever Shushu wants, not to mention studying medicine.

    Doctor Fu Shen said with a smile: "This is still a condition. If Xiao Shushu's father agrees, he can just go to me tomorrow. I will stay in the capital for a while. Besides, I just want to pass on this medical skill, and there is no need to  Little Shushu sits in the hall and treats people." He just thought that this medical skill cannot be discontinued with him. If Little Shushu learns it, he can accept disciples and continue to pass it on.

    Mrs. Cui's eyes lit up. If there was no need for a consultation, it would be a good idea to let Shu Shu become a disciple.

    Your husband should agree.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Doctor Fu stayed in the second room to eat.

    Song Yuyan and Song Ningjun also came over.

    During the meal, Shu Shu¡¯s apprenticeship was not mentioned again. After lunch, Doctor Fu left, and Shu Shu personally sent him to the side door.

    In the evening, when having dinner, Shushu looked at her father frequently.

    Song Jinliang ate the food in his mouth and asked with a smile: "Why is Shushu always looking at daddy like this?"

    Shu Shu said sweetly, "Dad, Shu Shu has something to ask you later."

    Song Jinliang knew that Doctor Fu had come today and guessed what his daughter wanted.

    He said warmly: "Okay, daddy will be waiting for Shushu in the study later."

    After dinner, Shu Shu followed Song Jinliang to the study. Shu Shu explained her intention and wanted to become the master of the divine doctor Fu.

    Song Jinliang asked Shushu to sit down on the Taishi chair. He also sat down next to him and said warmly: "Shushu, then daddy will ask you three questions. You answer them carefully, and daddy will consider whether to let you become the disciple of the divine doctor Fu."

    Shu Shu said seriously: "Dad, please ask."

    "The first question is, have you really thought clearly that no matter what difficulties you go through, you will study medicine under Dr. Fu Shen?"

    Shu Shu sat upright and said, "Yes, Dad, no matter what difficulties I go through, if you and mother don't agree, I will teach myself medical skills."

    "Second question, have you ever thought about marrying into your husband's family in the future? If someone comes to seek medical treatment, can you help diagnose and treat them despite the dissatisfaction of your husband's family? You need to know that we are the Duke's government, and you will be married in the future.  The husband must be a high-ranking family member, and most of the time he will not allow his daughter-in-law to go out to see people in public.??Zhizhi 5 bottles, febblue 5 bottles, Anjinse 5 bottles, Muzi 5 bottles, Thorn Bird 5 bottles, Huaying 5 bottles, Panda is not lonely 5 bottles, ^o^¡ù¥§¥±¥¯¥¥ 5 bottles, ©e half a lifetime.  5 bottles of broken and wandering, 4 bottles of momo is me, 3 bottles of red Kaka, 3 bottles of Linglong Qingran, 3 bottles of cute little fat chirping, 2 bottles of Jiang Youyou, 2 bottles of Doomsday Survival, 2 bottles of Bangbangda,  2 bottles of Money Full Jar, 2 bottles of Yuqi, 2 bottles of I am your Weimo Acridine, 2 bottles of Orange Fairy, 2 bottles of You, 2 bottles of Rumeng, 2 bottles of Pianxi, 2 bottles of Happy Mother of Two, and 2 bottles of Little Girl  bottles, 2 bottles of Little Cutie, 2 bottles of Tongtong, 1 bottle of kw, 1 bottle of It¡¯s time to go to bed at eight o¡¯clock, 1 bottle of Aiman, 1 bottle of Songyi Anle, 1 bottle of Immortal Time, 1 bottle of coconut, 1 bottle of thinking Mars  Bottle, dengbenben123 1 bottle, Xiao Shu Shu Shen Nao Dao 1 bottle, Mo Yi Xi 1 bottle, Baobao Le 1 bottle, Big Cat 1 bottle, shuo 1 bottle, 35404063 1 bottle, Lollipop 1 bottle, Luo Meng¡¯s grove  1 bottle of child, 1 bottle of little cute without sugar, 1 bottle of winter solstice and summer solstice blue, the harder you work, the luckier you will be? 1 bottle, 1 bottle of Gu Qubaichuan, 1 bottle of 28945436, 1 bottle of Xiaoxi, 1 bottle of West Wind White Horse, and a bright moon  When are there 1 bottle, 1 bottle of Anjing, 1 bottle of Coca-Cola, 1 bottle of Coca-Cola, 1 bottle of Berry, 1 bottle of Xiaobai, 1 bottle of Dulianyoucao, 1 bottle of Grape Don¡¯t Want to Be Sweet, 1 bottle of Li Mulong

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 28

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 28

    Doctor Fu likes sweets, and his disciples made them to honor him, so he tasted one.

    It is indeed not too sweet, only the sweetness of red dates and the softness of glutinous rice noodles.

    Doctor Fu was so satisfied that he accepted two apprentices in his life.

    The eldest disciple Fu Chunrong has a simple and honest personality. He married a wife who was also dull, and the two children he gave birth to followed the couple's temperament.

    The whole family is an honest and responsible person, and they have never treated him so carefully and considerately, and treated him with filial piety.

    Of course, it¡¯s not that the eldest disciple is not good. He raises the eldest disciple as his own son.

    It¡¯s just that I have never enjoyed the feeling of a child being affectionate and coquettish towards him.

    He was very pleased with how Shu Shu was doing at the moment. He ate several glutinous rice jujubes in succession, full of praise. Shu Shu whispered in a soft voice, "Master, the glutinous rice is not easy to melt. You should eat less. The weather is cool, so this stuff  It can last for a few days, and you can eat it slowly as a snack."

    Doctor Fu naturally knew that he was getting older. In the past two years, when he traveled around the world to treat people, he felt that his physical strength was not as good as before. In addition, he accepted Shushu as his disciple this time. He planned to stay in the capital and wanted to teach her well.  It will take at least seven or eight years for Shushu, and by then he is afraid that he will have already left Hexi.

    If he could leave all his skills to Shu Shu when he returned, he would have no regrets.

    In these short seven or eight days, many people knew that the miracle doctor had returned to Beijing, and there was an endless stream of patients coming to seek medical treatment.

    Just when Shushu entered the door, she saw a long queue in front of the Deshan Hall next door. Shushu handed Master a cup of tea and said curiously: "Master, the patients next door are here to consult you."

    Doctor Fu Shen took a sip of tea and breathed out comfortably, "That's right. I took the time to come here to be lazy and relieve my fatigue. If there is an emergency, just ask Chunrong to come and call me." He has not rested since the morning of the consultation until now.  A handful of old bones are too much to sit in for a long time and require a short break.

    "The king of Shu came here today to continue to remove the remaining poison from his body. He should get out of the compartment quickly before he took the time to go back to the house.

    His Royal Highness the King of Shu was indeed taking a medicinal bath in the cubicle. When Shu Shu came over, he was stepping out of the medicine bucket naked. He was tall and straight, but at the age of eighteen or nineteen, he was taller than the average adult man. He had ape-like arms.  He had a waist, black hair spread down his back, and his body was covered with large and small scars. The deepest one was the knife wound that almost penetrated his waist and abdomen. Now that he has healed long ago, he still looks ferocious, which shows how dangerous the original injury was.

    But he didn¡¯t care much. After stepping out of the bathtub, he pulled the towel on the shelf next to him, wiped his body casually, and pulled on his robe. He always liked wearing black robes.

    In the past few days, the remaining poison on my body has been almost detoxified, but I am not as pale as I was after taking a medicinal bath a few days ago.

    His face is like a crown jade, and he is as handsome as a god.

    He has practiced martial arts since he was a child, and his ears and eyes are several times more sensitive than ordinary people.

    The delicate and sweet laughter of the girl next door reached his ears.

    Every time I see him, he always looks cautious and fearful, but in front of other people he is sweet and gentle, talking and laughing.

    The king of Shu tied the jade belt, opened the partition door and went to the main hall.

    When I saw the charming girl, she was still dressed like a young man last time, with red lips, white teeth, and a delicate jade face. She was talking to Dr. Fu Shen in a sweet voice, "Master, I have finished reading your two herbal medicine books. I will go and get two more later."  Take it back to the mansion."

    Doctor Fu was a little surprised, "It's only been seven or eight days, and Shushu has already learned about the herbs in the two volumes of books?"

    He knows how difficult it is to memorize and understand all kinds of Chinese herbal medicine. It took his eldest disciple Fu Chunrong several years to memorize these two books. It took his eldest disciple three to four months to memorize these two books.  In fact, there are only two to three hundred types of medicinal herbs. It is not difficult to memorize them, but it is difficult to understand them thoroughly.

    As soon as I asked, I heard the sound of the door being pushed open.

    Both of them looked to the side, and it was His Royal Highness the King of Shu who came out. He was tall and both of them were sitting, so they couldn't help but look up at him.

    Doctor Fu Shen said: "Your Highness, please take a seat."

    His Highness the King of Shu nodded and sat down at the head of the Divine Doctor Fu.

    There is a table between the two of them, with a food box on it, and a plate of exquisite glutinous rice and dates inside.

    Some sweet fragrance spreads.

    Shushu sat on the small stool next to Divine Doctor Fu, a little more reserved.

    Doctor Fu Shen saw His Highness the King of Shu sweeping the glutinous rice dates on the table, thinking that His Highness the King of Shu wanted to take a medicinal bath on an empty stomach, so he must not have eaten it. Although this was given to him by his filial piety, the young apprentice could win more in front of His Highness.  I have a good impression. If he returns to the west in the future, His Highness can still help take care of his young apprentice.

    So, Doctor Fu put the case on the table.Kutou, I know that men like beautiful people, and that¡¯s true, so let¡¯s find someone for Zhuzhu who can suppress her"

    "The most hateful thing is that he actually said that about his daughter!" This was what Xue hated the most and couldn't accept it. She was really worried about her daughter.

    Shushu stood outside the door, hesitating whether to go in or not.

    She knew that Fang Zhuzhu, the Xue family's youngest daughter, was the same age as her, and the sister of her fianc¨¦ who came to divorce her in her previous life.

    Shu Shu didn¡¯t like Fang Yanghong because of the fact that in her previous life, Fang Yanghong came to the Duke¡¯s Mansion to break off his engagement and ask to marry Song Ningjun, but the rest of the Fang family had no prejudice against him.

    I also like Aunt Xue very much, she is a good elder.

    As for Fang Zhuzhu, she is not bad in nature, but she has low self-esteem due to her physique. She always talks with a stick, and she will go crazy if someone mentions words such as thick, fat, fat, etc.

    Can you not go crazy? Even your own father despises you.

    In fact, Fang Zhuzhu is not fat or ugly, she is just because of her height. Tall women are at a disadvantage, even if they can maintain a graceful figure, but if they eat a little more, a little more meat will make them look fat.  It's very thick, and even a petite girl looks cute if she has some flesh on her body.

    Because of this,

    Mrs. Xue has always been worried about her daughter¡¯s marriage.

    Now that Marquis Chengyi said this, she was so angry that she lost her mind. She had a big quarrel with Marquis Chengyi and came to complain to her best friend.

    Mrs. Cui sighed when she heard this, and didn't know how to comfort her friend.

    Shushu planned to leave quietly, but she couldn't get into the topic.

    ¡° However, she has a prescription for weight loss, which should be suitable for Fang Zhuzhu. She will try to prepare it when she has time.

    Just as he was about to leave, Ms.

    Mrs. Xue wiped her tears and waved to Shu Shu, "Shu Shu, come here and talk to your aunt."

    Shushu obediently entered the room and sat down next to Mr. Xue, "Aunt Xue, please stop crying."

    Mrs. Xue touched Shu Shu¡¯s delicate face and couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Shu Shu is still considerate.¡±

    Such a beautiful child was a pleasure to look at. She really wanted to bring Shushu back to the Fang family and change her bloodline.

    But when she saw how Shu Shu was dressed, she wondered: "Why is Shu Shu dressed like this?"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    The update is a bit late, the author¡¯s coding speed is too slow!  Under review!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Thank you little angels for voting for me~

    Thanks to the little angels who threw [landmines]: tempest 1 piece, Feng Linwan 1 piece

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: Liu~~ 105 bottles, Yangyang 50 bottles, Less Lovely 40 bottles, Mistycloud 30 bottles, Angel 30 bottles, Ziju 30 bottles, Ye Ting Feng Yu 20 bottles, Queyan Shaotang 10 bottles,  10 bottles of A Deng, 10 bottles of doll, 10 bottles of Xiaopiao, 10 bottles of Fenran, 10 bottles of Dandan Lanting, 10 bottles of momo, 10 bottles of insisting on eating vegetables, 10 bottles of Gu Guji, 10 bottles of wind blowing flowers, and scenery in Jiuan  10 bottles, 10 bottles of Minsuga, wait for me, 10 bottles of 19739705, 9 bottles of Momo Yaoyao, 8 bottles of vitamins, 6 bottles of a~chuda, 6 bottles of Zhishenzhizhi, 5 bottles of º’Ó§¤Î¶¹ÄÌ°®Êé,  5 bottles of debby, 5 bottles of Nasu, 5 bottles of 135, 5 bottles of Meiluo, 5 bottles of Banyue Canmeng, 5 bottles of qyuzhip, 5 bottles of Linxin, 5 bottles of Xiyuxuanxuan, 5 bottles of Baqian, Qingxi  5 bottles, 3 bottles for Little Girl, 2 bottles of exploding power bank, 2 bottles of Xiao Baicai Ya Bai You Bai, 2 bottles of Qiqi, 2 bottles of 19915214, 1 bottle of Meow Meow Meow, and Mo.  1 bottle, 1 bottle of Feng Guo Yun Yan, 1 bottle of Gu Qu Bai Chuan, 1 bottle of audrey, 1 bottle of Dawn Under the Sakura Tomb, 1 bottle of 32143339, 1 bottle of sweet wine fruit, 1 bottle of Wrong Salary, 1 bottle of sunny weather after rain  , a55 1 bottle, Ruyingsheng 1 bottle, Bianhua 1 bottle, maruola 1 bottle, Yixiu 1 bottle, ash0508 1 bottle, 25501592 1 bottle, Xueluoweishang 1 bottle, dengbenben123 1 bottle, red bean 1 bottle, baby 1 bottle, Zhizhi  1 bottle of Weizhizhi, 1 bottle of 24644412, 1 bottle of Mumugatong, 1 bottle of Manzhushahua, 1 bottle of the sweetest sugar, 1 bottle of 1023, 1 bottle of Xingyunliushui, 1 bottle of Fenghuwuyu, 1 bottle of 35147014, lmy 1  bottle

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 29

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 29

    Shushu¡¯s medical studies were nothing to hide. Ms. Cui smiled and said, ¡°Shushu insists on following Fushen Medicine. We saw that she always studies medical books on weekdays, so we agreed that she should follow Fushen Medicine every day.  It's not convenient to go out, so I allowed her to go out like this."

    When Shushu was dressed as a young man, her lips were red and her teeth were white, her eyes were clear and moist, and she still showed the coquettishness of a daughter.

    But Ms. Xue was so greedy that she wanted to take her home to be her daughter-in-law.

    She hugged Shushu and cried obediently. If she hadn't thought about her friend saying that he would propose marriage to Shushu two years later, she would have wanted to ask Shushu directly if he wanted to be her daughter-in-law.

    Mrs. Xue hugged Shushu and had a wonderful meal.

    Suddenly he thought of his daughter again, his eye circles slowly turned red, and he murmured: "It would be great if my daughter could be as beautiful as your Shushu."

    Now not only does her husband dislike Zhuzhu, but Zhuzhu herself also has extremely low self-esteem. If the servants accidentally say words like thick, fat, tall and strong, she will scold them and smash everything in the boudoir.

    Because of this, Marquis Chengyi disliked Zhuzhu even more and always scolded her.

    Mrs. Cui sighed, "Don't worry, children and grandchildren will have their own blessings. In the future, Zhuzhu may be able to find a husband who treats her like jewels."

    Ms. Xue smiled bitterly and shook her head, knowing that her friend was trying to comfort her.

    But Shushu couldn't help but sigh secretly.

    She knew that Fang Zhuzhu¡¯s fate in her previous life was probably no better than hers. She was dead anyway.

    In her previous life, Mrs.

    The man¡¯s knowledge was average, and he was among the last few to be announced this time in Qiu Wei. He himself knew the difficulty of entering an official career, so he agreed to the marriage.

    Therefore, he and Marquis Chengyi established a close relationship and slowly climbed up the official career.

    When Zhuzhu married her in the beginning, he treated Fang Zhuzhu quite well, and her husband¡¯s family also followed Fang Zhuzhu¡¯s wishes.

    The family has some minor conflicts, but overall they are in harmony.

    In the past seven or eight years, this man entered the official career and became a minor official of the sixth or seventh rank. He became a little impatient with Fang Zhuzhu.

    Occasionally, Fang Zhuzhu learned that her husband had an aunt outside her home. She broke down and cried, and made a fuss. Her husband's aunt was enchanting, and the two children she gave birth to were both six or seven years old. They were actually older than Zhuzhu's.  The child is only two or three months old. It can be seen that the husband is already raising an extra wife while he is still in the wedding period.

    Shushu was already Ah Piao at that time.

    On weekdays, as long as the sun is not too bright, she dares to wander around during the day.

    I went here specifically to see this excitement.

    She was sitting on the wall of Fang Zhuzhu¡¯s mother-in-law¡¯s house.

    Watching Fang Zhuzhu¡¯s mother-in-law, Mrs. Niu, take home the son and daughter born from her son¡¯s estrangement, she wants to raise the estrangement as a concubine, so that her grandson can recognize his ancestor and return to the clan.

    Fang Zhuzhu disagreed with a livid face. What would her two daughters do if her two daughters were let in?

    Mrs. Niu protected the two children in the outer room, pointed at Fang Zhuzhu and cursed: "You are a good hen that doesn't lay eggs. You are still good until you put it down. How dare you prevent my grandson from recognizing his ancestors and returning to the clan? What are your parents?"  How to teach you, you have committed two crimes every time you have been born, childless, jealous, if you don¡¯t let my grandson in, get out of here!"

    "When did Fang Zhuzhu suffer from this anger? She was also raised by the Xue family in the Hou Mansion.

    She immediately became furious and slapped Niu on the face. She was born tall, and in the years since they got married, her physique has become even stronger. She slapped Niu to the ground.

    Mrs. Niu was a little dazed after being slapped to the ground, and then she realized that she was lying on the ground and acting violently, insulting Fang Zhuzhu and saying that she was being rebellious.

    Fang Zhuzhu¡¯s face was pale, and the neighbors watching the excitement were pointing.

    She also knew that she should not hit her mother-in-law no matter what, but when had she ever experienced such humiliation?

    Shushu was also very angry when she saw it, and wanted to go forward and beat up Fang Zhuzhu and her mother-in-law. However, as an Ah Piao, it was extremely difficult for her to touch real objects, let alone beat people.

    Fang Zhuzhu immediately took her two daughters back to her parents¡¯ home.

    Shushu also heard about what happened after that.

    Fang Zhuzhu did not reconcile. After being threatened and made things difficult by Uncle Cheng Yi, her husband was forced to come to coax Fang Zhuzhu back.

    Fang Zhuzhu hesitated for a long time, and finally led her two daughters back to her husband's house.

    At that time, the outer room became a concubine, and the two children also recognized their ancestors and returned to the clan.

    Within a few years, Fang Zhuzhu became depressed and became ill. She lay in bed for two more years and then died. Her two daughters eventually died.nbsp;The maids are not allowed to disturb her. Her study has almost become a medicine hall, with many medicinal materials and pharmaceutical equipment, including a boiler.

    Some medicinal materials need to be fried before they can be used.

    Shushu tinkered all afternoon and prepared three bottles of pills. The pills are small and you only need to take one pill every day.

    Her study was always locked, so Shushu kept the prepared medicine in the study. When Marquis Chengyi¡¯s residence next month invited the Duke¡¯s residence to enjoy flowers and drink tea, she would take it with her.

    A few days passed in the blink of an eye, and it was time to release the results.

    ?????Today, the girls in the Duke's Mansion don't have to go to Qingyan Pavilion for classes. They can have three days of rest every month.

    It happened that the results were released today, so Mr. Cheng asked the girls in the mansion to rest today.

    Shushu was a little distracted in everything she did today, even when she was reading a book.

    She simply let herself rest for a day. From the day she returned to the hot spring pool with Song Ningjun, the days after that were always tense. She always wanted to not waste time and learn more. She even read books in her dreams.  Today, she was uneasy because it was related to her second brother's release of the results.

    Although I know that my second brother was ranked fourth in my previous life, my eldest brother was not on the list, and it seems that my eldest brother didn¡¯t even bother to answer the paper.

    But I¡¯m always worried that something will go wrong.

    The old man has sent people to check under the list, and it will be revealed in an hour.

    At this moment, all the masters of the third house, except for a few old men who went to the Yamen, the rest of the women and young ladies are with the old man.

    Song Yujin was sitting upright on the Grand Master's chair, her thin lips pursed tightly, a little nervous.

    Song Yubai, on the other hand, sat awkwardly, even tilting his body, holding an unknown book and reading it. He actually didn't want to come over, knowing that he would not be on the list because he had not finished answering the test questions. As for the second brother,  He should be fine.

    The masters were talking.

    An hour passed, and Xiao Shitou, who had gone out to look at the list, ran back to report it.

    "Little Shitou is the young man beside the old man. He is smart, sensible, and quick with his hands and feet. The old man specially asked him to look at the list.

    Today, when the rankings are unveiled, noble families in the capital will drive their carriages to check the rankings. It is extremely crowded, and the pebbles are running away. He is so fast that he can run back and forth in less than an hour.

    At this moment, his head was sweating profusely, and he didn't bother to wipe it off. His face was full of joy, and he shouted loudly: "My lord, the second young master is on the list, and he has won the second place!"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the room looked happy, and Shu Shu was also extremely happy.

    She didn¡¯t expect that her second brother¡¯s grades would be better in this life than in the previous life.

    She guessed that she might have dropped some nectar into the kettle for the eldest and second brothers, which can help people maintain the most energy.

    Because of this, the second brother is in good condition, his mind remains clear, and his answers to questions will naturally improve to a higher level.

    Song Changde couldn't help but feel happy, he slapped his thigh with his big palm, laughed while stroking his beard, said hello three times, and asked, "Is the eldest son on the list?"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    The author of the book is Shushu, Zhuzhu, and sister. I can¡¯t tell them apart.

    Today¡¯s update is divided into two chapters. This is the first update. The second update should be around 12 o¡¯clock. It¡¯s a bit late. You can go to bed first and read it tomorrow morning, okay~

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you little angels for voting for me~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: momo is me 1 piece, cat lane ¦Æ 1 piece, kuroro 1 piece

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution: 50 bottles of who am I, 50 bottles of frame frame frame, 50 bottles of Yang Yang, 36 bottles of He Yi Shao Tuan Luan, 27 bottles of purple chrysanthemum, 26 bottles of lol, 20 bottles of qqxz, 20 bottles of Mo Fei Bai, hsgjdnndnd  20 bottles, 20 bottles of cat-walking dog, 13 bottles of Feiman, 10 bottles of 19682395, 10 bottles of hexagonal water, 10 bottles of swimming fish, 10 bottles of ÝíÉ~baby¤Å, 10 bottles of ÷ñ°×, 10 bottles of Yiyaoyao, twilight  10 bottles of Zhuu, 10 bottles of Falling Leaves Zhiqiu, 10 bottles of Shuyu, 10 bottles of Chinese cabbage, 10 bottles of 25792386, 8 bottles of Nian Nian, 5 bottles of dolls, 5 bottles of Jia Jia, 5 bottles of Lu La Lu La La,  5 bottles of Na Na Bu La, 5 bottles of Don't Want to Stay Up Late, 5 bottles of Li Tang Song Dynasty, 5 bottles of Waning Moon Half Dream, 5 bottles of Xiao Meng, 2 bottles of Doufu Tofu, 2 bottles of Luoshuang., 2 bottles of moment, 2 bottles of Qianmancan.  Bottles, 2 bottles of hollow, 2 bottles of Thinking Mars, 1 bottle of Mrs. Ju, 1 bottle of Jing Shen, 1 bottle of 27015120, 1 bottle of Qingmeng Liuge, 1 bottle of Yi Fei Yi, 1 bottle of Yu Meng, Xiao Shu Shu Shen Na Dao  1 bottle, 1 bottle of Luoji, 1 bottle of Dandan Lanting, 1 bottle of red bean, 1 bottle of Bad Li, 1 bottle of Immortal Time, 1 bottle of 21045363, 1 bottle of Gu Qu Baichuan, 1 bottle of Tongtong, 1 bottle of Coca-Cola

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 30

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 30

    Shushu also looked at the eldest brother. She knew that the eldest brother was not on the list. Taking a small amount of nectar can keep people full of energy.

    Long-term use will make you like her, with sharp ears and eyesight, greatly improved learning ability, and you can become smarter.

    But this kind of intelligence depends on what you use it for. Even if you become smart if you don't study hard, everything will be in vain.

    What¡¯s more, Brother is not taking it for a long time.

    Therefore, his mental state should be the best during the Gongyuan Examination days, but it does not mean that he can pass the examination, because the imperial examination is extremely difficult, and many students start studying at an early age. Ten years of hard study in the cold window is not just talk.  , and the eldest brother stumbled over the four books and five classics.

    In other words, the eldest brother has not studied hard at all. He has not even finished the questions in the test paper, so how can he pass the exam?

    Xiao Shitou looked at Song Yubai with a troubled expression on his face, and softly said the word "no".

    In other words, Song Yubai did not make the list and did not pass the exam.

    The old Mr. Guo was a little disappointed, and the eldest daughter, Mrs. Gao, also sighed softly. She also expected that her son would fail the exam.

    Of course Song Yubai knew that this would be the result. He went to the Imperial College every day to sleep. He had never studied hard. If he could win the exam, he would be a fool.

    Everyone was congratulating Song Yujin, and Mrs. Gao quietly said to her son, "Yu Bai, please don't be sad. If you don't win, just work hard in the future."

    Song Yubai sneered. After all, he was still a little disappointed. His mother didn't even know what he really wanted to do.

    Song Ningjun went over to congratulate his second brother, but when he saw his eldest brother's face was sullen and seemed unhappy, he went up and said softly and calmly: "Brother, you will definitely be able to go to high school next year."

    "It's none of your business." Song Yubai raised his eyelids and looked at Song Ningjun with disdain, "How dare you talk in front of me like a fool."

    He was angry at first, feeling that his mother didn't understand him, but Song Ningjun suddenly bumped into him, not to scold her.

    Song Ningjun's face turned pale. She just wanted to comfort her eldest brother.

    She clenched her fists, suppressing the hatred in her heart, her eyes slowly turned red, "Brother, I, I just want to comfort you."

    "Go away, who wants you to comfort me? I have the nerve to cry even after scolding you. Why don't you think about how your third sister was bullied and abused by your biological parents in your home!" Song Yubai said disgustedly. He really hated Song Ningjun more and more. She  Mother and I have bullied the blood of the Duke's family like that, and he also let her taste what it was like for her third sister to be bullied all these years.

    What¡¯s more, even after scolding her, her mother and I didn¡¯t even give Third Sister enough to eat. She had to work and serve their whole family since she was a child. What a waste.

    If that family was in front of him, he would break their legs immediately.

    "Song Yubai!" The old man's face was livid and extremely angry. He stood up from the Grand Master's chair. "What kind of brother do you think you are when you bully your sister like this? How unbecoming you are."

    Old Madam Sheng¡¯s face doesn¡¯t look very good either.

    Song Yubai stood up with a cold face, "How can she be considered my sister? I just want her to taste the suffering that Third Sister has suffered in her family over the years."

    Song Yubai¡¯s wife Liang Zhaozhao sat on the chair with a calm expression, not bothering to care about her husband¡¯s affairs at all.

    Her family was not lowly, and she was also from a high family. She was the legitimate daughter of the Duke of Liang, but she was not the eldest daughter. She and Song Yubai were engaged since childhood. She had heard about his frivolous things since she was a child, and she was dissatisfied with him, but in the end she still  I want to marry him. He is good-looking, with a handsome face and a tall stature. But so what, I feel bored when I see him. He doesn¡¯t do anything serious. He hangs out with his friends all day long and has no sense of responsibility.  .

    It was even more ridiculous to hear him arguing with his family.

    This man has no merit at all.

    "Yu Bai, please stop talking!" Mrs. Gao hurriedly came to her son and grabbed him.

    Song Yubai's face turned frosty, "What can't be said? If you are the only one who deceives yourselves and others, and continues to keep your eyes in the house and hang out with the real daughters, something will happen sooner or later."

    With that said, no longer caring about the faces of everyone in the room, he rolled up his sleeves and left.

    "What a bastard!" The old man was furious. Today's happy day has turned out like this.

    Mrs. Gao's eyes were red, why did she give birth to such a son.

    Today is a happy day after all. The old man cannot punish his eldest grandson.

    The old lady Sheng held the crying Song Ningjun in her arms and comforted her, and said that she would ask her eldest grandson to come over and apologize to Song Ningjun tomorrow.

    Song Ningjun choked and said, "Grandma, I, if not, I'd better leave the Duke's Mansion."

    &nb?¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Brother didn¡¯t pass the exam!  He is a scumbag!  Brother, there is another way.

    A little bitwen, this chapter is a bit less, so that I think smoothly, more tomorrow.

    Good night, little cuties, please comment!

    ?¡­¡­Thank you little angels for voting for me to be the winner~

    Thank you to the little angels who threw [landmines]: Qianhui 1 piece, Luo Kewan 1 piece

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: 31 bottles of Zihan Nongying, 20 bottles of Murong Busu, 13 bottles of nvnv, 5 bottles of Meizi, 5 bottles of 36016937, 5 bottles of Acacia, 5 bottles of Xu Xuqiunong, 5 bottles of Baobaozi,  2 bottles of Qingkong, 1 bottle of Xiao Shushu Shen Nao, 1 bottle of Garden of Words, 1 bottle of Tongtong, 1 bottle of Qiqi, 1 bottle of 27015120, 1 bottle of Qianqian, 1 bottle of kochji, Nanji can¡¯t eat anymore! 1  Bottles, 1 bottle of Gu Qubaichuan, 1 bottle of Always Want to Change My Name, 1 bottle of Xiaoxiang Yeer, 1 bottle of Weiwei Anthracene

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 31

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 31

    Song Yubai¡¯s expression was cold, as if he was impatient, and he obviously didn¡¯t want his third sister to follow him.

    He just wanted to be alone for a while.

    Looking at her eldest brother¡¯s handsome profile, Shushu sighed secretly. She actually didn¡¯t want to follow him.

    But the eldest brother was her relative, and she treated him well. After her death, she even asked Song Ningjun to be sent to the government. Song Ningjun's leopard killed someone, which was murder. Unfortunately, the Sheng family refused at that time, and Song Ningjun also knew the third prince.  The prince secretly avoided Song Ningjun's fate of being sent to the government.

    In this life, she hopes that her eldest brother will be well and not be framed by Song Ningjun again.

    What¡¯s more, the eldest brother is really good. If he lives a good life and does what he wants to do, he might even achieve great achievements and help her deal with Song Ningjun.

    Shushu also has her own considerations. Song Ningjun will also provide a lot of help in the future. She needs the Song family.

    It is necessary to make the Song family real relatives, a family united by blood, who can protect her when something happens to her instead of abandoning her.

    What¡¯s more, she was indeed too stupid in her last life. She was deceived by Song Ningjun and went down the wrong path step by step. She didn¡¯t regard the Song family as relatives at all. It¡¯s no wonder that the Song family didn¡¯t like her in the end.

    In this life, nothing is the same. Her mother and father treat her very well, and her brothers and sisters also like her.

    As long as she is willing to give, she will be rewarded. Slowly, these relatives will become her real relatives whose blood is thicker than water.

    Shushu still remembers that her eldest brother was scolded by her grandfather for what happened today, and she was upset. The next day, those friends called him out to play.

    He followed these people out for a walk and went to drink. As a result, he caused trouble and beat someone. He came back still drunk. Although that family was not as famous as the Duke's Palace, it was still a Marquis's home.  When he came to his door, the old father-in-law took care of his eldest brother, and even his eldest sister-in-law looked down upon him.

    The eldest brother explained to his sister-in-law that it was the young master of the Hou family who bullied the daughter of the people, and he stepped forward to beat him because he couldn't stand it.

    The eldest sister-in-law treated him coldly and did not believe him, and the couple created a deeper rift.

    Shushu thought of these past events and said seriously: "Brother, since you don't want to take the imperial examination and enter the official career, why don't you fight for it with your grandfather? Do you really want to live a mediocre life?"

    Song Yubai sneered, "What do you know?"

    Shushu whispered softly: "I really don't understand this. When I lived in Shuixiang Village, I was raised by my adoptive mother with a weak and timid character. I just cried when things happened. Even so, I also have hope. Some of my childhood wishes were that I could be able to  After a full meal, I would pick some wild fruits while going up the mountain to collect firewood, and that would be considered a full meal. When I get older, I would like to learn cooking skills from the village chef and become a cook in the future to save some money.  Yin Zi, I have been studying very hard. When I grew up, my adoptive mother wanted to sell me to the stupid son of Mr. Wang¡¯s family in the town to be the daughter-in-law. I didn¡¯t give up. Later, my mother sent someone to take me back to the Duke¡¯s Mansion.  ¡­¡±

    What she said was true. She was too stupid in her previous life. She was coaxed by Song Ningjun when she returned to the Duke's Mansion. She was poisoned and turned ugly. She never gave up when she was separated from the Song family. She wanted to live a good life at that time, but Song Ningjun didn't.  The chance to survive should have been given to her when she was struggling with Song Ningjun in her previous life. The two of them fell to the ground and accidentally knocked the small jade bottle she was wearing around Song Ningjun's neck, so Song Ningjun had murderous intentions towards her.

    Song Yubai looked at her with deep eyes, not knowing what to think about.

    Shu Shu continued softly: "Brother, with my personality, I know that I will fight for what I want. Why don't you know?"

    Why don¡¯t you know?

    Instead, he felt sorry for himself all day long, and even complained about the Song family. In fact, these relatives only loved him and didn't want him to go to the battlefield and lose his life.

    Is there anything wrong?  There is nothing wrong with that. If his wife gave him a son and a half daughters, he would not be willing to let them get hurt in the slightest.

    Shushu glanced at her elder brother who was deep in thought and left quietly.

    She hopes that her eldest brother will be able to accomplish something in this life and will not be framed by Song Ningjun for doing nothing. She hopes that he and his eldest sister-in-law Qin Se will be harmonious.

    My sister-in-law is actually very kind-hearted, but her eldest brother has always let her down. Who can be happy when she thinks that the person she married is idle, does not do her job properly, drinks and fights all day long?

    Song Yubai sat here in a daze for two hours before returning to the room.

    His wife Liang Zhaozhao was leaning on the couch doing some embroidery. When she saw him coming back, she didn¡¯t ask any questions and continued to embroider the handkerchief with her slender white fingers.

    Song Yubai thought about how many months he had been married to his wife and how he always made her disappointed. He walked to the couch and sat down, "Zhaozhao, it's my fault these days. I always make you angry and disappointed. I will definitely change my ways and work hard in the future."  study?? 

    ?? Sent by Mingxue?  what?

    Mrs. Xue did not expect that her friend would give something to her, so she called the steward to come in. When she saw the steward holding a brocade box in her hand, she asked doubtfully, "What can Mingxue give me?"

    "Mrs. Song said that the third girl of the Song family gave it to the eldest girl. She also mentioned the prescription that I mentioned to you a few days ago."

    Xue suddenly remembered that when she went to the Duke's Mansion to complain to Ming Xue, she was overheard by Shu Shu. Shu Shu said that she could prepare a prescription to help Zhu Zhu lose weight, but she didn't take it seriously. She didn't expect that Shu Shu would  Shu really kept it in mind.

    "But how can Xue give her daughter any weight loss prescription?"

    She asked the steward to put the things on the table next to her.

    After the stewardess left, Fang Zhuzhu got up from the bed. She had almond-shaped eyes, a straight nose, and full lips. Her facial features were very beautiful, but her cheeks were fleshy. She was also a little strong, and she was tall.  The appearance of a tiger with a strong back and a strong waist.

    Fang Zhuzhu looked at the brocade box on the table with red eyes, and asked Mrs. Xue, "Mom, what kind of prescription is this?"

    Ms. Xue hesitated, thinking of the girl who committed suicide by jumping into the river to lose weight.

    She would rather her daughter be fatter and stronger than to let her die.

    "Mom, please tell me quickly." Fang Zhuzhu never wanted to be looked at in that abnormal way again.

    Mrs. Xue sighed, "Your Aunt Cui's daughter is Shushu. She made her own weight-loss pills with Fushen Medical Doctor."

    Fang Zhuzhu's eyes lit up. She opened the brocade box and looked at the three white porcelain vases wrapped in silk. She murmured: "I would rather die than be beautiful and never be treated differently by anyone again."  vision."

    Fang Zhuzhu picked up a bottle, with the dosage written on it in soft hairpin capital letters.

    ?Take one pill a day for three months.

    She wanted to unscrew the cork of the medicine bottle, but Xue held her hand down, "Zhuzhu, please think clearly"

    "Mom." Fang Zhuzhu cried, "I have thought clearly, please let me try." She really had no choice.

    Xue finally let go of her hand, that¡¯s all, let Zhuzhu try it first, and often ask the doctor to come over and feel the pulse. If something is wrong, stop immediately.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    The six thousand word chapter has been updated, it¡¯s a bit late, please send some red envelopes!

    Recommend the new article "The Almighty Master of Buddhism [Live Broadcast]" by An Ran I

    Introduction: Born with yin and yang eyes?  Unlucky physique?  Short-lived ghost?

    This is Lin Bai¡¯s life before he was 20 years old.

    Suddenly, a merit system appeared on her body

    Daily life has become: cultivation, fortune telling, fortune telling, divination, ghost hunting, salvation, and live broadcast

    Believers: The Master is Almighty!  !  !

    Audiences: The anchor is omnipotent!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you little angels for voting for me~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmines]: momo is me 1 piece, Xu Yinuo 1 piece, Luo Kewan 1 piece, whatever you want, 1 mumo biscuit

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 30 bottles of Qianchan, 30 bottles of Yun, 20 bottles of 22501187, 20 bottles of Xiyin, 20 bottles of xiaopitianhai, 20 bottles of Queyanshaotang, 13 bottles of Xu Yinuo, 10 bottles of Colorful Rainbow, and 10 bottles of Baibai  10 bottles, 10 bottles of Xiyu Xuanxuan, 10 bottles of 740803, 5 bottles of Pikachu's little baby, 5 bottles of Moliu Bing, 5 bottles of Sheep who likes to eat meat, 5 bottles of Qinse, 3 bottles of Meow has become smaller, and Boo Boo  Hush! 3 bottles, Hua Ci Shu 2 bottles, Exploding Power Bank 2 bottles, Doomsday Survival 2 bottles, 22073017 2 bottles, Xiao Meng 2 bottles, Wen Wen 2 bottles, Ageless Time 1 bottle, Qiqi 1 bottle, Tianbian Shuruo  1 bottle of shepherd's purse, 1 bottle of lmy, 1 bottle of red bean, 1 bottle of lollipop, 1 bottle of bertha1989, 1 bottle of Yumeng, 1 bottle of 33486458, 1 bottle of Yueyye Shura, 1 bottle of gray 0508, 1 bottle of eninei, 1 bottle of Yuqing'er  , 1 bottle of 27918816, 1 bottle of vivianthrone, 1 bottle of catherine, 1 bottle of Jiguang Pianyu, 1 bottle of 27509988, 1 bottle of Lu Lu Lu, 1 bottle of Mo Xiaolan, 1 bottle of Kakali, let me become the European Emperor (¡ñ'  ?'¡ñ 1 bottle, xx 1 bottle, Dragon Emperor 1 bottle

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 32

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 32

    Fang Zhuzhu poured out a pill from the porcelain bottle, which was about the size of a small fingernail. It smelled of a light medicinal aroma, and she drank it with warm water on the table.

    It was slightly bitter, and the pill was not big, so it was easy to swallow. I don¡¯t know if it was her imagination, but she always felt that the pill made her stomach feel slightly hot after swallowing it.

    Fang Zhuzhu swallowed the pill, held the porcelain bottle with both hands, and took a deep breath.

    She put the things and medicine bottles in the box and locked it, then randomly picked up some clothes and followed her mother to the reception hall in front.

    She did not choose the rouge color, but chose a darker color. That rouge color is suitable for tall and thin people.

    One day

    Fang Zhuzhu quickly followed Xue to the hall.

    There are already many people sitting inside, all of whom have some contacts with the Chengyi Hou Mansion in the capital.

    Having contacts does not mean a good relationship. Even if Mr. Xue has a good relationship with these ladies, the girls still have their own circles after all.

    There are also some who are not very good-tempered.

    They looked sarcastic when they saw Fang Zhuzhu, Zhuzhu, Zhuzhu really lives up to his name.

    Everyone knows what the banquet is about. It is simply that Mrs. Xue wants to find a match for her daughter.

    In fact, some of the ladies present also like Fang Zhuzhu. Just looking at her will bring good luck, but she must also be liked by her son at home. Otherwise, if she marries her, her son will refuse to sleep with her, causing a rift between the couple and causing unrest in the family and even the in-laws.  How ugly it would be to offend them all and become enemies.

    Marrying a wife is not only about marrying a virtuous wife, but also about being liked by the children. This is why every family will ask the children for their opinions before getting engaged.

    Fang Zhuzhu felt a few strange looks, and she slowly clenched her fists.

    Mrs. Xue whispered to her daughter: "Go over and talk to everyone."

    Fang Zhuzhu stood still with a cold face. She had no best friends at all. She had a few when she was a child, but she lost contact with them as she grew up.

    At this moment, Fang Zhuzhu¡¯s eyes fell on the snow-skinned girl next to Aunt Cui. The girl¡¯s skin was as white as jade, her eyes were like autumn water, and her moist eyes were looking at her.

    The clear eyes did not contain any derogatory or mocking meaning, they just looked at her curiously.

    Fang Zhuzhu hesitated for a moment, then walked to Shushu and sat down, speaking to her in a low voice, "Are you the youngest daughter of Aunt Cui's family?"

    Ms. Xue knew the truth about Shu Shu¡¯s misunderstanding with Song Ningjun. Her friend told her, but she didn¡¯t want her to tell the truth. She didn¡¯t even mention her biological daughter.

    Shushu smiled and nodded, "You are the Zhuzhu that mother often mentioned, right? Mother also said that she would let me come and play with you." She found that Zhuzhu was really tall. She was not short now, almost the same as Song Ningjun.  , is not short compared to other girls of the same age, but Zhuzhu is half a head taller than her.

    Shu Shu¡¯s smile was soft and sweet, and Fang Zhuzhu¡¯s anxious heart slowly calmed down. She whispered: ¡°Did you give those pills to me? Shu Shu, thank you very much.¡±

    Regardless of whether it works or not, she is very grateful to this beautiful girl.

    Shushu also leaned over and spoke to her in a low voice, "Don't worry, it will definitely be effective and won't hurt you. This is a prescription prepared by my master, but the master thinks it is a health prescription used by women, and it is not easy for him to take it."  When I came out, I asked Master for some pills and prepared some pills. These pills contain some medicinal materials that can nourish the body and won't suppress your appetite. You can feel free to take them."

    She will not use her medical skills to harm people, and is very cautious about prescriptions.

    Even if it is a prescription written by her master, she will carefully consider it.

    When Fang Zhuzhu said this, she felt as if she had taken a reassurance. For some reason, she just believed what Shu Shu said.

    Fang Zhuzhu let go of her depressed thoughts and talked happily to Shushu in a low voice. She thought that Shushu had just returned to Beijing from her old home to recuperate, and most of the people present must not have known each other, so she treated these girls of the same age very considerately.  Tell Shushu his identity and name.

    Shushu¡¯s mind is very smart now and she can even remember the express train.

    She had completely remembered these identities and names after going through them in her mind. She thanked Zhuzhu, and Zhuzhu asked in surprise: "Have you remembered them all?"

    Shushu nodded, "I remember everything."

    Fang Zhuzhu said with envy: "You remember so quickly. It shows that you are smart. If you had not been sick since you were young and lived in the Duke's Mansion, you would definitely be a talented woman in the capital now." She was just curious about what kind of illness forced her to return to her hometown thousands of miles away.  If you stay at home to recuperate, wouldn't you be able to recuperate well if you stay in the capital with the divine doctor Fu and the imperial physician in the palace?  But she remembers the Song family¡¯s eldersEyebrow, "That's not to say, she has been in poor health since she was a child, so she can understand it if she studies medicine. It's just that she has only been studying for a long time, and then"

    He Siyu and Lin Shishu also frowned.

    There are two reasons why the two of them dislike Shushu.

    First, Shu Shu is so beautiful. Just the appearance of her in Cao Guogong's mansion a few days ago made the young masters in the capital extremely worried. They said that when she grows up, she will be the most beautiful woman in the Yu Dynasty.

    They asked themselves that their appearance was not bad, but when they stood in front of Shushu, they couldn't see it at all. Even her skin couldn't compare.

    No matter how much they dislike Shushu, they have to admit that she has flawless skin, which is the envy of every woman.

    Secondly, it is to complain about injustices for friends.

    Even though the two were twins, Song Ningshu was raised in the old house. As soon as she returned home, Mrs. Song began to be partial.

    ¡°Look, Jun¡¯er is wearing the same clothes he wore last time, and the same jewelry he wore before.

    Look at Song Ningshu again. The clothes she wears are made of the latest materials in the capital, and the jewelry seems to be new from Baode Pavilion.

    It can be seen how partial Mrs. Song is, so they are aggrieved on behalf of their friends.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    There are only 3,000 words today. The author¡¯s aunt is so hurt that she collapses. Her brain is like a blur and she can¡¯t write smoothly.

    There will be more updates when things get better.

    The little cuties will go to bed early after reading. I hope the little cuties will comment more.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you little angels for voting for me~

    Thanks to the little angels who threw [landmines]: Luo Kewan 2 pieces, Xu Yinuo 1 piece

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: 70 bottles of Yu Xin, 60 bottles of Winter Solstice, 50 bottles of 30996804, 40 bottles of Hug your favorite baby, 11 bottles of Nanqiang! 11 bottles, 10 bottles of Mo Qing, 10 bottles of Xiao Haoran,  There are 10 bottles of WXY, 10 bottles of Garfield Cathy, 9 bottles of Little Lemon, 6 bottles of Lanlan Yin, 5 bottles of Mo Liubing, 5 bottles of Xiyu Xuanxuan, 5 bottles of Not Her Smarter, and Little Grape.  5 bottles, three gold 5 bottles, alive 3 bottles, waning moon half dream 3 bottles, little cabbage ah white and white 3 bottles, youmo 3 bottles, yueran57 3 bottles, Feifei 2 bottles, "¡· meet 2 bottles, Xin i  2 bottles, rgmau 2 bottles, Jiguang Pianyu 1 bottle, Xiao Shu Shu Shen Nao 1 bottle, Xiao Yu Ying Ying 1 bottle, Tong Tong 1 bottle, Gu Qu Bai Chuan 1 bottle, Wu Yi 1 bottle, lmy 1 bottle, Let me become the European Emperor  (¡ñ'?'¡ñ 1 bottle, Moon Night Shura 1 bottle, Dragon Emperor 1 bottle, Mo. 1 bottle, dengbenben123 1 bottle, lemon grapefruit is not tea 1 bottle, Fengguoyunyan 1 bottle, Wanzhongyunwai 1 bottle, 27015120  1 bottle, catherine 1 bottle

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 33

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 33

    In fact, Mrs. Cui did not subsidize Song Ningjun in private. She felt that her own blood had suffered such injustice in her adopted daughter's home and almost drowned. Even if she still had some feelings for her adopted daughter, she could no longer treat her adopted daughter fairly. She even  Seeing her adopted daughter would remind her of the evil deeds committed by her biological parents, and her heart could not help but favor her true bloodline.

    But Cui did not deprive her adopted daughter.

    Every month the girls in the mansion buy similar clothes and jewelry.

    As for why Song Ningjun didn¡¯t wear it, that¡¯s intriguing.

    Ms. Cui basically doesn¡¯t care about the girls¡¯ daily outfits. They are all matched by her maids or the girls themselves.

    When the girls need to go out to socialize like this, Ms. Cui will help the girls to check whether they are wearing the right clothes when they go out.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? What girls wear is their own preference.

    Song Ningjun is extremely shrewd and has never said anything bad about Cui in front of his friends.

    But her friends know her preferences, and every month she will wear the latest clothes in Beijing and the latest jewelry from Baodege.

    In the past two months, it has never happened again, so naturally I thought it was Mr. Cui who was partial.

    Hearing He Siyu's words, before Shushu could speak, Fang Zhuzhu had already said angrily, "I want you to mind your own business. Shushu is smart and is the apprentice of Doctor Fu. She has to pass it down by Doctor Fu himself, and the prescription is also the same."  After Doctor Fu has seen it, do you think that the prescription prescribed by Doctor Fu is the same as that of the quack doctor? Don¡¯t compare Doctor Fu with the quack!"

    She just couldn¡¯t see Song Ningjun having sex with her handkerchiefs, pretending to be aloof, what the hell!

    Shushu looked at Song Ningjun, then passed by Lin Shishu, and finally landed on He Siyu's face, which was distorted by anger. She said softly: "It's in vain that you claim to be a talented woman in the capital, but you don't know that you haven't done anything about virtue alone."  To talk about others behind their backs and make others laugh for no reason. Being able to recite a few beautiful verses does not mean you are called a talented woman. From ancient times to the present, real talented women are all people who have both talent and virtue and pure conduct, just like Taizu Yuan  Are you worthy of someone like this?"

    You deserve it too.

    Fang Zhuzhu really wanted to applaud Shushu, but no, no cat or dog dared to call her a talented woman in the capital.

    Even the other girls here couldn't help but feel happy. What the third girl from the Song family said was so right.

    These talented girls in the capital form a circle of their own. They have no other abilities. They can only recite a few lines of poems and songs, but they are arrogant. If at a poetry recital meeting, other girls cannot write poems or their poems are mediocre, they will mock them.  sentence.

    Who knows that such a character can be called a talented woman.

    Only a woman like the Empress Dowager Zu Yuan is worthy of becoming a truly talented woman.

    Song Ningjun, Lin Shishu, and He Siyu's faces turned red with embarrassment. They actually compared them with Tai Zu Yuan Empress. How dare they compare with Tai Zu Yuan Empress.

    The three girls from the Song family deliberately humiliated them.

    The girls here are making a lot of noise.

    It has aroused the thoughts of the girls and ladies at other tables, and some of the girls nearby who heard it couldn't help but snicker.

    But I still heard the words of the previous argument.

    The third girl of the Song family actually worshiped Doctor Fu as her teacher?  Even gave Fang Zhuzhu a weight loss prescription?  Is it really edible?  After all, the medicine was not prepared by the miracle doctor himself.

    The little girls all have a judgmental attitude in their hearts, and it is not easy to discuss.

    At Madam¡¯s table, there was someone who was friendly with Ms. Cui.

    I couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Are you really willing to let your third girl study medicine?¡±

    Mrs. Cui smiled and said: "She likes it very much, and she also works very hard to learn. Naturally, we also support it."

    Seeing Mrs. Cui doting on her children so much, they all smacked their lips. If it were them, they would definitely not let their girls go to study medicine. Not to mention the hardships, what would they do if they get married in the future?

    Someone else asked Mrs. Cui, "Your third girl has only been studying medicine for a long time before she dares to prepare medicine. And Mrs. Fang, you really let your girl take it."

    Ms. Xue was dazed, but she still smiled and said, "I trust Shu Shu from the Ming Xue family." In fact, she felt that Shu Shu meant well, but she was still a little worried.

    Mrs. Cui also said: "I believe Shu Shu, not to mention that the miracle doctor has read the prescription and allowed her to prepare the medicine herself. Otherwise, Shu Shu would not dare to give the medicine to Zhuzhu."

    That¡¯s what he said, but the ladies around him had different expressions, and they obviously didn¡¯t believe it.

    After this commotion, everyone continued to eat.

    He Siyu didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore. She didn¡¯t expect that Song Ningshu was also a eloquent person. They couldn¡¯t really argue except for a few words like this.He glanced at the slender and white jade finger and asked, "How are you doing with Fushen Medicine?"

    Shushu didn't want to think too much about why His Highness took the initiative to talk to him, and said with her heart in mind: "When I get back to Your Highness, I already know almost all herbal medicines, and I am also learning about the meridians of the human body. I also know how to deal with some simple prescriptions and diseases." She said  She can already treat some simple illnesses. Even when her master taught her to feel her pulse, she learned it instantly.

    The King of Shu nodded and said, "Not bad."

    It¡¯s rare to see such a pleasant King of Shu, but Shu Shu didn¡¯t dare to make a mistake.

    She remembered how he killed enemies on the battlefield, even more terrifying than a Rakshasa.

    The King of Shu glanced at her and said, "Come here and help me pour a cup of tea." He was a king personally appointed by the Holy Emperor, with a fiefdom, and he was also the eldest prince of the current dynasty. It would not be considered humiliating to ask the daughter of an important minister to help him pour tea.  identity.

    Shushu didn¡¯t think so much. He was the prince, so she couldn¡¯t refuse him anything he asked her to do.

    She got down from the bench and half-knelt on the felt carpet in the carriage. The carriage didn't look magnificent from the outside, but it had everything it should have inside.

    There are hidden compartments, tables, and a small charcoal stove. There is a pot of hot water on the small charcoal stove, and there is a tea cup on the table.

    Shushu put down the hand warmer in her hand, picked up the copper kettle and poured out a cup of hot water.

    The desk was next to the King of Shu. When Shu Shu leaned forward and knelt down, she was very close to the King of Shu. The King of Shu looked at the top of her black ink hair, and a faint fragrance spread out. It was the scent of soap from shampooing her hair, mixed with it.  Mixed with another kind of fragrance of grass and trees, he did not feel disgusted and would not find it difficult to accept her approach.

    Shushu had already poured the tea and looked up to see King Shu narrowing his eyes and looking at her thoughtfully.

    She picked up the tea cup and handed it to the King of Shu, and whispered: "Your Highness, your tea."

    The King of Shu stared at her fingers holding the tea cup, then reached out to take the tea cup, "You should also drink some hot water to warm yourself."

    Shushu thanked her, but she didn't dare not drink it and poured herself a cup of hot water.

    She did not add any tea leaves and held the hot cup. The chill in her body was dissipated a lot. When she drank the cup of hot water, her hands and feet, which were stiff from the cold, also warmed up.

    After that, the two of them were silent all the way.

    The King of Shu's indifferent eyes always fell on her, as if he was thinking about something.

    Shu Shu was horrified by what she saw. What did King Shu mean? She remembered that His Highness was extremely misogynistic and could not even tolerate the approach of women.

    Shushu was restless, but luckily the King of Shu didn't say anything or did anything overstepping the whole way.

    The carriage did not stop when it passed the Prince of Shu's Mansion. It slowly stopped at the side gate of Dingguo Mansion.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    It has been updated. Dear friends, can you please leave a review after reading this!

    You can just scatter flowers©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you little angels for voting for me~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: Luo Kewan 1 piece

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 30 bottles of Xingan, 20 bottles of Chenxi, 20 bottles of Mo Feibai, 20 bottles of Huang Xiaowu, 19 bottles of Qingmeng Liuge, 10 bottles of Orange, 10 bottles of Qi, 10 bottles of Daqiupeng,  10 bottles of infinitepink, 10 bottles of Yunshenzhenshichu, 10 bottles of Greedy Cat, 10 bottles of Zhihua, 10 bottles of Sha~sha, 10 bottles of Xiaomeng, 10 bottles of shoko, 10 bottles of Baocai, 5 bottles of Shaqima, and Yi  & Sister Nilin has 5 bottles, Xiaojiang has 5 bottles, Shengji has 5 bottles, Mei has 4 bottles, Moliu has 4 bottles, Liluo has 3 bottles, Tongtong has 1 bottle, Xiaoshu Shushendao has 1 bottle, and Fleeting has 1 bottle.  , 1 bottle of xh, 1 bottle of Qiqi, 1 bottle of coconut, 1 bottle of kochji, 1 bottle of eggplant incense, 1 bottle of baby, 1 bottle of yueran57, 1 bottle of Moon Night Shura

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 34

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 34

    Arriving at the side gate of the Duke's Mansion, the carriage slowly stopped. Shu Shu suppressed all the thoughts in her heart and thanked the King of Shu: "Thank you, Your Highness."

    The King of Shu nodded, without saying much. He watched Pearl slide open the curtain and help his girl out of the carriage. After Shushu stood firm with the hand warmer in her arms, the carriage slowly drove away from the side entrance of the Duke's Mansion.

    Pearl finally dared to take a deep breath, and she still held Shushu¡¯s arm, ¡°Girl, what do you mean by His Majesty the King of Shu?¡±

    Shushu hugged the hand warmer in her hand tightly and asked softly: "Zhenzhu, don't talk nonsense about what happened today."

    Pearl said hurriedly: "Don't worry, girl, please don't worry, slave. I won't talk nonsense."

    Uncle Chang, the coachman, is also a steady man, and he will not talk nonsense to others.

    Shu Shu and Pearl entered the side door and walked towards Qinhua Courtyard. There were snowflakes falling above their heads. Shu Shu looked up and said, "It's snowing again."

    The weather is getting colder and colder, and the New Year will be in less than a month.

    Back at Qinhuayuan, there were silver charcoal in the room, which instantly warmed her up. Shushu put down the hand warmer and returned to the desk to finish the homework assigned by Mr. Cheng in the morning. There was still a quarter of an hour before dinner time, so she  He didn't rush over. He sat under the window lattice with a scroll in his hands, but he didn't read the book. There was a trace of doubt in his eyes.

    Shushu was thinking about the actions of the King of Shu today.

    She remembered that he clearly didn't like women, hated their approach, and didn't eat sweets. Instead, he ate the glutinous rice and dates she made, and even sent her back to the Duke's Mansion.

    Even if she really had a sudden act of kindness today, according to King Shu's temperament, he should have treated her indifferently all the way instead of making excuses.

    The two sentences the two of them talked about were not just looking for something to talk about.

    She felt extremely uncomfortable.

    Shu Shu didn¡¯t realize that the King of Shu liked to take a liking to her. His eyes were cold and ruthless, and his various approaches were more like a test.

    What to test?  She asked her to pour tea, but she didn't show much expression even when she came close. Shu Shu felt that the King of Shu might be testing whether her closeness would annoy him again.

    Doesn¡¯t his proximity make him disgusted?

    Shu Shu was puzzled and worried in her heart. Could it be that her existence was special to the King of Shu?

    Why?  The reason for manna?

    "Girl, Madam calls you to come over for dinner." Pearl shouted from outside.

    Shu Shu came to her senses and shook off the worries in her mind. She put down the book in her hand and said, "I'll be there right away."

    It is useless to think so much now. She plans to be more cautious in the future. She does not want to have anything to do with the King of Shu.

    We had dinner in the past.

    Shushu went back to her room early to freshen up, changed into a soft silk coat, and leaned on the couch to read.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The little maids who serve Shushu all live in the reverse room of Qinhuayuan.

    There are fourteen maids in total serving Shushu, not counting the other slaves. These are only first- to third-class maids.

    The two eldest maids live in one room, and the other maids live in rooms with four persons to a room.

    Xinger Meihua lives in a house with two other second-class maids, Lingxiang Lingcao.

    Because serving girls must be clean and tidy, maids must also wash themselves every day.

    In the evening, after Xing'er had washed herself, she sat in the room and wiped her wet hair with a cloth. Lingcao, who had a somewhat meek temperament, came over and made a sound, staring at Xing'er's hair and said, "Xing'er, you seem to have a lot more hair, and it's a little darker.  .¡±

    "That's natural." Xing'er's voice was filled with unconcealed joy. She carefully wiped her hair gently, "Sister Lingcao, you just discovered that a lot of soft hair has appeared in the past few days. It's just a little combed."  No, my hair is so fried, I have to use hair oil every day, and my hair has turned a little darker recently."

    Lingcao said with envy: "You have eaten something good, the effect is really good."

    She still remembered Xing'er's withered and thin hair when she came to Caiqinhuayuan. She heard that the second lady almost didn't want to buy this girl at first.

    Plum Blossom bought it with Xing'er in the mansion. Now she was lying on the warm bed and rolled around and said, "Sister Lingcao, this is the prescription that the third girl gave to Xing'er before. It is specially used for hair growth.  In the past month and a half, her hair volume has doubled. The third girl gave Xing'er two bottles of hair growth pills, saying they were enough for one course of treatment, and the effect was really great."

    She was a little envious. Although her hair was pretty good, it was boring and not like Xing'er's hair after taking hair growth pills.

    It feels very soft, the hair volume has increased, and it is also darker.

    Of course, Miss TongsanShe secretly gave her a few candies and snacks. Aunt Ge's family took good care of her. Sometimes when she wasn't full, Aunt Ge would give her one or two cornbread. She played with Caifeng, the daughter of Aunt Ge's family.  very good.

    The two of them have been friends since childhood, but to her, they haven¡¯t seen each other for more than 20 years.

    Shushu always felt a little confused when she thought about Aunt Ge and Caifeng. She mentioned this to her mother a few days ago and told her mother that Aunt Ge's family in Shuixiang Village was very good to her and she wanted to ask someone to send some gifts to Aunt Ge's family.  .

    Ms. Cui told her, "Shu Shu, don't worry. Your mother has sent people to inquire about your life in the water village. Knowing that Aunt Ge treats you well, your mother has already sent people to prepare things and send them there. It is estimated that La  It will be delivered by the end of the month.¡±

    Shushu felt more at ease now.

    The capital city was peaceful and nothing major happened.

    ??Thousands of miles away in the water villages, people are also busy with New Year celebrations, buying new year's goods, and cleaning the inside and outside of their homes.

    Aunt Ge¡¯s family lives at the entrance of the village. Her husband¡¯s surname is Lu. They have three children and live a miserable life.

    Fortunately, everyone in the family is hard-working, and the children have grown up to help with farm work.

    The husband goes to the town to do some work on weekdays, and at the end of the year the family can still have two taels of silver left.

    "But the eldest son in the family is already twenty and has not yet gotten married. In fact, it was because Aunt Ge's parents-in-law dragged him down in the early years. He has been ill for more than ten years and has not saved any money.

    I slowly saved a few taels of money to support my parents-in-law until their retirement.

    "The family is so poor that they don't have any money to repair the house. There are only two houses, and two brothers sleep in one room. Who would be willing to marry their daughter over?"

    On this day, Aunt Ge was cleaning the house with her three children, when three carriages came clicking in the distance.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    I went out today and started coding in the evening. There was only one update.

    Babies, do you want to watch the second update? But the second update may be very late. It¡¯s after 12 o¡¯clock. I went around one o¡¯clock. It¡¯s too late. You can go to bed first. You can see the second update when you wake up tomorrow.

    Such a diligent author, please comment more!  In addition, the author wants to hit the monthly list, and comments are super important!

    Let the big lynx come out and roll around acting cute and begging for comments¡ª¡ª

    Thank you little angels for voting for me~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmines]: 1 piece of cabbage, 1 piece of momo, it¡¯s me, 1 piece of cat who doesn¡¯t like fish

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 180 bottles of lost memory, 68 bottles of 11215077, 30 bottles of Yao Ling Yue, 30 bottles of building block house, 20 bottles of Lu La Lu La La, 10 bottles of Youyou Xiaoyang, 10 bottles of Baiyun Youyou, and Lan Lanyin  10 bottles, dream come true and work hard 10 bottles, make buns 10 bottles, Natsume ¥Å 10 bottles, Fengji 10 bottles, A Deng 10 bottles, Mo Fei Bai 10 bottles, Huaiwei Weiwei 10 bottles, why am I still a bad learner 10 bottles,  10 bottles of coco, 10 bottles of Luo Changan, 10 bottles of Shan, 10 bottles of Momo, 8 bottles of Niannian, 6 bottles of Big Greedy Cat, 5 bottles of sister Yi & Nilin, 5 bottles of Qin Caicai, 5 bottles of Muzigua, me  He is a little cutie, Chiu 5 Bottles, ÝíÉ~baby ¤Å5 Bottles, Linda 5 Bottles, and Little Grape.  5 bottles of Mo Liubing, 5 bottles of Waning Moon Banmeng, 5 bottles of Xiaoshushendaodao, 5 bottles of Jiaohua, 5 bottles of Baoliu, 3 bottles of Chenxi, 3 bottles of Doufu Tofu, 3 bottles of Luan, Su  3 bottles of Xiaoci, 3 bottles of 33486458, 2 bottles of Bangbangda, 2 bottles of maggie, 2 bottles of 36016937, 2 bottles of Amy Mengmeng, 2 bottles of 123, 2 bottles of Promise in the Wind, 1 bottle of Qiqi, 1 bottle of 111, one  There are 1 bottle of Lun Ming Yue, 1 bottle of catherine, 1 bottle of eninei, 1 bottle of w__, 1 bottle of whisper, 1 bottle of no sugar cutie, 1 bottle of winter solstice and summer solstice blue, 1 bottle of fat egg, 1 bottle of lvmin1118, and love to eat  1 bottle of Cheli Zi, 1 bottle of Ye Ye Ye, 1 bottle of Wei Rui, 1 bottle of Sweet Wine Fruit, 1 bottle of Fugitive World, 1 bottle of Tong Tong, 1 bottle of Ai Man, 1 bottle of Lan Xi, 1 bottle of Moon Night Shura  , 1 bottle of lmy, 1 bottle of Bad Li, 1 bottle of Yin Yin Xia Mu, 1 bottle of yueran57, 1 bottle of Ordinary Life, 1 bottle of Gu Qu Baichuan, 1 bottle of I am your Wei Mo acridine, 1 bottle of Xue Luo Wei Shang, Mo Su  1 bottle, 1 bottle of Rongqi in Exile, 1 bottle of Leaf, 1 bottle of 34489176, 1 bottle of Wannianmi, 1 bottle of Swallow

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 35

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 35

    Aunt Ge¡¯s family lives at the entrance of the village. If anyone enters the village, they have to pass by her house.

    ¡°At this moment, I saw three magnificent carriages pulling three carriages of boxes and cages this way. The boxes and cages at the back looked like they were made of good wood, thick and engraved with patterns.

    Lu Caifeng is only thirteen this year. She is a delicate and pretty little girl, wearing a white thick coat and skirt, holding a broom in her hand. She looked at the boxes and cages and couldn't help but said: "Mom, is this Shu Shu's gift to the Chen family?"  Are you bringing new year gifts?" After all, the only ones with such impressive relatives in the village are the Chen family.

    Lu Caifeng felt that the Chen family was very lucky. Her own daughter stayed in the Duke's Mansion and enjoyed the blessings for thirteen years. When the truth came out and Shu Shu was sent back, Shu Shu was still thinking about her adoptive father and mother in Shuicheng Village. She secretly thought, 'Shu Shu  Even if she is soft-hearted and the Chen family treats her like that, she still misses the Chen family and comes to send them gifts during the Chinese New Year. She is really a silly girl.  ¡¯

    Lu Caifeng thought of this and sighed secretly. She missed that silly girl Shushu a little. She didn't know if she was living well in Guogong's Mansion. She was from a wealthy family. Although she was born to the wife of Guogong's Mansion, she hadn't seen her in thirteen years.  , Shu Shu has not been raised by her since she was a child, and Shu Shu still has such a soft temper. If the biological daughter of the Chen family is as bad as her parents, won't Shu Shu suffer a loss?

    She really missed Shushu. The two of them had been playing together since they could walk, and they had never blushed.

    Shushu has been away for half a year, and she hasn¡¯t replied to her letter yet. She is really worried.

    Aunt Ge didn¡¯t think the same way as her daughter, she just felt a little strange.

    In the first few months, someone came to the village to inquire about Shu Shu¡¯s condition. She thought it was Shu Shu¡¯s biological parents who were asking, so she told the truth.

    She was the only one who witnessed Sun Guihua's attempt to drown Shu Shu. She suspected that Sun Guihua had deliberately reported the wrong child. She could think of something. How could Shu Shu's biological parents not guess it, so why did they send New Year's gifts to the Chen family?  ?  Could it be that it was given by the biological daughter of the Chen family?

    Aunt Ge shook her head, a little worried for Shu Shu.

    While he was thinking about it, the driver turned down at the entrance of the village and headed towards the door of Aunt Ge's house.

    Aunt Ge looked at them with some doubts.

    Lu Caifeng also looked at the carriages strangely. She actually wanted to ask the coachman about Shu Shu's situation.

    "But they were from the capital, and she didn't dare to mess around.

    Seeing the carriage stop in front of Lu's courtyard, Lu Caifeng's two brothers also came out of the courtyard, nervously guarding their mother and sister.

    The driver at the front jumped out of the carriage and came to the gate of the Lu family with a smile on his face, "May I ask if this is Aunt Ge's house? Her husband's surname is Lu?"

    Aunt Ge said: "Exactly, who are you?"

    There were quite a few villagers returning to the village from the town to buy New Year¡¯s goods. They all stopped to watch when they saw three carriages filled with boxes and cages parked in front of Lu¡¯s house.

    The coachman cupped his hands and said kindly: "We are the domestic slaves of Duke Dingguo's mansion in the capital. My name is Mo Laoqi. My second wife and third girl have always been thinking about your kindness in helping third girl. No, the Chinese New Year is coming soon, and the second lady will  Let's send you some New Year's goods, and I hope my aunt's family won't dislike it." He and Mo Pengyi, who is next to the second master, are sworn brothers, and they are both the second master's confidants.

    Aunt Ge and the three children were stunned. She stammered: "It's for our family, not for the Chen family?"

    "Of course it's for my aunt's family." Mo Laoqi said with a smile.

    He knew the life experiences of the two girls in the Duke's Mansion, and even knew that the third girl was replaced on purpose. The second master had ordered someone to do it two months ago. It is estimated that the Chen family will not be stable this year.

    Aunt Ge said in a panic: "This, how can this be so embarrassing? I didn't help Shu Shu or anything back then."

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I just looked at the little girl and felt pitiful and gave her two mouths to eat.

    She deserves it.

    Mo Laoqi smiled and said: "My second wife said that if anything happens to my aunt's family in the future, she can go to the capital to find the Duke's mansion."

    With such a big promise, Aunt Ge was at a loss and didn¡¯t know where to put her hands and feet.

    Mo Laoqi waved to the back, and the guards who were escorting the things behind him immediately got off the carriage and began to move the boxes and cages behind them towards the Lu family yard.

    Lu Caifeng hesitated for a while and stepped forward: "Uncle Mo, how is Shushu doing at the Duke's Mansion?"

    Mo Laoqi immediately said: "Miss Lu, don't worry. The third girl of our family is very favored by the madam. Moreover, the third girl is smart and even follows Fushen Medical Doctor."

    Lu Caifeng was relieved when she heard that Shu Shu was safe. She didn¡¯t feel jealous at all. Instead, she felt that she was lucky to have been with the girl from the Duke¡¯s Mansion for more than ten years.The two brothers, Cai Cai, also hurriedly followed. Both brothers scolded Shushu in their hearts for being unfilial to their adoptive father and mother and running to honor an outsider.

    Shuicheng Village was not a big place. Sun Guihua quickly ran to the door of Lu Family Courtyard. She stood at the door and looked at the boxes and cages piled up in the yard. Her eyes were red. She rushed in without even thinking.  In fact, there is another reason why Sun Guihua is so jealous. In addition to building her own house, the rest of the 2,000 taels of silver is in the hands of her husband and son. She doesn't even know how much is left. She once had so much silver.  How could she stand being asked to leave before she even covered herself up?

    "Ge Lamei, get out of here!" Sun Guihua put her hands on her hips and cursed as she entered the yard, "You shameless person, this is obviously something my adopted daughter honors me, but you have the nerve to stop me halfway, be careful I tell you  Go to the government and arrest you." She just felt strange that Gramei and Shushu had nothing to do with each other, so how could these things be given to the Lu family? She suspected that Gramei had impersonated her along the way.

    Aunt Ge walked out of the kitchen and couldn't help but frown when she saw Sun Guihua.

    Sun Guihua is a shrew, she even wants to leave these things. Why doesn't she want to think about why Shu Shu treated her like this?

    "What are you yelling about? Why did you give these things to me? It's because Shu Shu has a conscience."

    Sun Guihua pointed at Aunt Ge's nose and cursed: "Shu Shu has a conscience, so why didn't she send it to our house? What does Shu Shu have to do with you? She can give you so many things? You must have robbed me while pretending to be me."  .¡±

    Aunt Ge almost laughed out of anger at her, this person was really shameless and cruel.

    "What's the fuss about?" Mo Laoqi came out of the main room with a sullen face, followed by two guards with swords, both with indifferent faces.

    Seeing this, Sun Guihua hurriedly said: "Brother, you are from the Duke's Mansion, right? Let me tell you, I am Shu Shu's adoptive mother, and their family is not at all. Have these things been sent to the wrong place?"

    Mo Laoqi sneered. He has gained a lot of knowledge today. This is probably what the best shrews are like.

    Mo Laoqi said with a cold face: "This thing was given to Aunt Ge by the second wife and third girl of the Duke's Mansion, for the kindness Aunt Ge showed to the third girl."

    "Favour?" Sun Guihua was dumbfounded, "What kind of kindness does she have towards Shu Shu? Could it be that she made a mistake? We are the ones who have the kindness, but we raised Shu Shu."

    Mo Laoqi looked at this shrew coldly. She actually dared to say that she was kind to the third girl. She really wanted to kill her on the spot.

    "These things were given to Aunt Ge by name by the second lady and the third girl. Don't get entangled here. If you dare to make trouble again, I will beat you out!" Mo Laoqi became impatient.

    Sun Guihua jumped angrily, thinking about how much money the things in this yard were worth.

    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became, and she thought that what she saw in front of her was just a slave of the Duke's palace, so she yelled: "Damn girl, you little beast is really ungrateful. He has raised her for thirteen years, but he doesn't even care about his kindness and doesn't give me anything during the New Year."  It¡¯s a new year¡¯s gift, and she¡¯s a girl from the Duke¡¯s mansion, so if you tell me, you won¡¯t make people laugh!¡±

    "Bold!" Mo Laoqi's eyes widened angrily. He raised his leg and kicked Sun Guihua directly, knocking her a few meters away. "You can also insult the rich lady of the Duke's Mansion! Someone, please kill this shrew immediately."  I¡¯ll tie him up and take him to the county government office!¡±

    Chen Hu and Chen Cai, who were hiding behind, were so frightened that they did not dare to step forward to stop him.

    The guards with swords came forward and tied Sun Guihua tightly.

    Sun Guihua¡¯s face turned pale with fright, ¡°You, you dare to tie me up, I, at least I have been kind to the girls in the Duke¡¯s Mansion.¡±

    Mo Laoqi sneered, "Send her to the county government!"

    The house guard was carrying Sun Guihua and was about to go to the town's county government office. Something happened and a villager suddenly rushed in and said: "Sun Guihua, it's bad. Your man lost money in gambling and even your house was given to others. Now he  Come and collect the house.¡±

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    It has been updated. Babies who are waiting for the update should go to bed quickly. I love you~mua! (*¨s3¨t)

    This chapter will randomly give out two hundred small red envelopes. Please comment more, cuties!  !  !

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you little angels for voting for me~

    Thank you to the little angels who threw [landmines]: Bingyue Chixue 1 piece, anran 1 piece

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 30 bottles of 8000, 10 bottles of Angel Wings, 10 bottles of nvnv, 10 bottles of Kong, 10 bottles of Green Willow, 10 bottles of Auntie Aitao, 10 bottles of kw, 10 bottles of infinitepink, Juju  10 bottles, 10 bottles of Tanggua, 9 bottles of 36016937, 6 bottles of Little Cute, 5 bottles of Little Fairy committed to being cuter, 5 bottles of Ye Ye Ye, 5 bottles of Momo Ion, 5 bottles of 19857214, 5 bottles of Hairao Ying Tofu loves reading 5  Bottles, 5 bottles of Sasa, 5 bottles of Yinyin Xiamu, 5 bottles of olishelyh, 5 bottles of Miss Shengji, 5 bottles of Biguijie, 3 bottles of Zailibaobao, 2 bottles of Baibaibai, 2 bottles of cj's passing  , 2 bottles of sugar-free little cute, 2 bottles of baby, 1 bottle of Wannianmi, 1 bottle of When Will the Bright Moon Come, 1 bottle of Fanmei, 1 bottle of Shishi, 1 bottle of Yuxiang Eggplant, 1 bottle of Tongtong, and Huoyan Yanyi  1 bottle, 1 bottle of audrey, 1 bottle of 26531161, 1 bottle of Manzhu Shahua, 1 bottle of yueran57, 1 bottle of Immortal Time

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)5 bottles of shelyh, 5 bottles of Shengji Miss Sister, 5 bottles of Biguijie, 3 bottles of Zailihbaby, 2 bottles of Baibaibai, 2 bottles of cj¡¯s Passing, 2 bottles of Little Cutie without Sugar, 2 bottles of baby, and Wannian  1 bottle of fan, 1 bottle of when is the bright moon, 1 bottle of fan girl, 1 bottle of teacher, 1 bottle of fish-flavored eggplant, 1 bottle of tongtong, 1 bottle of huoyanyanyi, 1 bottle of audrey, 1 bottle of 26531161, 1 bottle of manzhushahua  1 bottle, 1 bottle of yueran57, 1 bottle of Immortal Time

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 36

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 36

    Sun Guihua was being carried by the guards and was still struggling. When she heard this, she froze and shouted in disbelief: "What did you say?"

    The two brothers Chen Cai and Chen Hu also looked at a loss. The meddlesome man outside the door said with a smile: "You said that your man owes three thousand taels of silver from outside. Now he is locked up in a prison. The deed of your house has also been mortgaged.  Now that I'm here to collect the house, why don't you go back and take a look."

    These words were like a thunderbolt from the blue, and Sun Guihua and her two sons were completely panicked.

    Sun Guihua struggled hard, "Let me go quickly, I'm telling you, I, my biological daughter is the adopted daughter of the Duke's mansion, how dare you offend me."

    She was also smart, knowing that it was useless to move out of Shushu. She thought that her biological daughter had been raised by the Duke of Guo for thirteen years, and now she was unwilling to give it back. If she had feelings for her, it would be different from the real Duke of Guo.  A thousand pieces of gold makes no difference.

    Mo Laoqi sneered, this person is not stupid, he knows that moving out the third girl is useless, now he is using the fake to suppress him.

    But how can it be useful? This is because the second wife and the second master want to rectify the family, and it is also a trap set by the second master. The poor son of this family suddenly got rich and got carried away. Mr. Sun couldn't control the money, so Chen Dahai took it.  , gave some to his son, and spent the rest to eat, drink, and have fun. The Chen family's affairs were well-known in the village and nearby towns, not to mention that his family didn't know how to keep a low profile after receiving two thousand taels of silver. Naturally, some people were jealous, and the second master found someone  To add fuel to the flames, let people lead Chen Dahai to play in the casino.

    ??Chen Dahai loved small gambling when he was younger. Now he became rich overnight and was seduced by others.

    He immediately became addicted to the casino. At first, he was cautious, playing small and still winning some money, but gradually the more he played, the bigger he played. Seeing his generosity, some widows and women in the entertainment industry started to pester him.

    He actually followed the example of others and raised a widow in the town to be his wife.

    "This was not the second master's instruction. The second master just encouraged the situation a little and then gave orders to the people in the casino.

    Chen Dahai is so addicted to gambling and having an affair that he almost doesn¡¯t want to go back to the countryside.

    He couldn't bear to go back once in a while, so he played like this for two or three months. The more he gambled, the more money he had, and he lost all his money. When he became red with gambling, he naturally wanted to borrow money to repay his original capital. When he borrowed the money, he lost everything.  After some hesitation, someone stood up and flattered: "Mr. Chen, what are you worried about? Your adopted daughter is the daughter of the Duke of Guo. Do you know the status of the Duke of Guo? It is one of the best titles in the capital, except for the current emperor.  With the royal family, almost no one dares to mess with them. They can show their fingers with eight thousand pieces of silver. The daughter of the Duke of the country is even more delicately raised, and the priceless night pearls are used as oil lamps at home.  , you have raised the true daughter of the Duke of Guo for thirteen years, the Duke of Guo must be grateful to you, but I am afraid that I have no money to spend."

    Chen Dahai was so excited by these words that he immediately pressed his fingerprints to mortgage the house deed and borrowed three thousand taels of silver.

    He lost everything in one night. Little did he know that the person who borrowed the money immediately asked him to pay back the money. If he didn't pay, the reporter would arrest him.

    When he was arrested, he even yelled, "My adopted daughter is the daughter of the Duke's palace. How dare you do this to me? Will I pay you back when I go to the capital to ask for the money?"

    The person who borrowed the money refused to listen and asked him to pay back the money immediately.

    How could he get out? He was forced to go to the county government office and beaten dozens of boards. Now he is lying in the cell unable to move.

    He still fantasizes about going to the capital to get a banknote of ten thousand or twenty thousand, and then asking Shu Shu to give him two bodyguards to come back for revenge.

    Mo Laoqi knew about this. He heard about it when he passed by the town.

    "Hurry up and take the person to the Yamen!" Mo Laoqi gave the order, and the guards immediately carried Sun Guihua and walked outside.

    Sun Guihua was anxious and couldn't break away, so she shouted: "Ahu and Cai, you guys go back and see what's going on!"

    Chen Hu and Chen Cai hurried home and saw several fierce men standing in the yard, throwing their clothes outside. Chen Baoer stood outside the door crying.

    Chen Cai cursed, "Stop howling!"

    Chen Hu rushed into the yard and said loudly: "What do you want to do? Do you know that my sister is the adopted daughter of the Duke's mansion? How dare you make trouble here."

    He also knew that it was useless to move Shushu out. He was afraid that Shushu had already told the people in the Duke's Mansion what the Chen family had done to her. Otherwise, how could the guards dare to arrest his mother, and would even rather send New Year's goods to the Lu family?  I didn't send anything to their home, which shows that I resented going to their home.

    He was a smart man and immediately moved in with his sister.

    Unexpectedly, those people didn¡¯t buy it and gave him the house deed and the IOU for Chen Dahai¡¯s loan.? 

    It¡¯s my mother¡¯s kindness, so she won¡¯t refuse it.

    After eating the bird's nest, Shushu continued to lean on the couch with her handcuffs in hand and review what she had learned these days.

    There were several pots of silver frost charcoal placed in the room, which was very warm. The little lynx had thick fur and couldn't bear it. After staying for a while, it rubbed Shushu's legs and left the room.

    Shushu didn¡¯t care about it.

    After lunch, she took a rare break.

    In the afternoon, I played with Yaoyao for a while. After dinner in the evening, she washed herself and lay down early. There was really no need to study, and the cold wind was howling outside, so it was suitable for her to lie down.

    Unexpectedly, not long after she lay down, Pearl knocked on the door and came in to announce, "Girl, the concierge at the right door wants to see you."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Da Feizhang, why don¡¯t you write three thousand?  (#^.^#)

    So babies understand~

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you little angels for voting for me~

    Thanks to the little angels who threw [landmines]: Xiaoxiao 2 pieces, Luo Kewan 1 piece, Xu Yinuo 1 piece

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: Qi Ran 50 bottles, Zifei 40 bottles, 21291084 30 bottles, Can we not be brave 20 bottles, Zebao 20 bottles, Murong Bulos 20 bottles, Hui Hui 10 bottles, Gu Guji 10 bottles  Bottles, 10 bottles of big pineapple, 10 bottles of zwyee, 10 bottles of xz, 10 bottles of Youqing, 10 bottles of red bean blanket, 10 bottles of lulalalula, 10 bottles of Fengyi, 10 bottles of Luoyaoyao, Jinjiang is my little one  5 bottles of Lover, 5 bottles of Mi Li, 5 bottles of Maobu Mao, 5 bottles of Qingfeng, 5 bottles of Taozhiyaoyao, 5 bottles of Zhihua, 5 bottles of Bookworm, 3 bottles of Wumuzi, 2 bottles of Xiaobaicai Yabaiyoubai, Xia  2 bottles of dye, 2 bottles of Tongtong, 2 bottles of baby, 2 bottles of little fairy, 2 bottles of Yin Yin Xia Mu, 2 bottles of Fugitive World, 1 bottle of Qiqi, 1 bottle of Civet Quietly Listening to the Rain, 1 bottle of wind, Moon Night Shura  1 bottle, ash 0508 1 bottle, Li Mulong 1 bottle, Promise in the Wind 1 bottle, Xiao Shu Shu Shen Nao 1 bottle, lmy 1 bottle, lemon grapefruit is not tea 1 bottle, kochji 1 bottle, Zhi 1 bottle, Xiao Bai 1 bottle  , 1 bottle of Wannianmi, 1 bottle of Shanshanlaichi, 1 bottle of Manzhushahua, 1 bottle of Baibaibai, 1 bottle of Whisper, 1 bottle of Mu Fengcheng, 1 bottle of lvmin1118, 1 bottle of Huang Ruiling, 1 bottle of Li Luo, fifi  1 bottle, pee pee pee! 1 bottle

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 37

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 37

    Except for the main entrance, the Duke's Mansion is rarely opened on weekdays. It is only opened to welcome distinguished guests or during major festivals.

    There are three remaining doors, the left door, the right door and the backyard door. The left door is where the masters of the mansion come in and out on weekdays, and the right door is where the servants of the mansion go out to visit relatives and help the master run errands and buy things.

    The backyard door is only used to pour out night fragrance or pickled garbage.

    "If something happens to the concierge on the right, he should look for the ladies and gentlemen in the mansion. Why should he look for Shu Shu?"

    The nights are long in winter, and it gets dark very quickly at night.

    The concierge at the right door was guarding the small house next to the right door after eating that day. The guards in the mansion were quite tight, and there were also guards guarding the side door.

    Not long after the guards were on duty today, they saw a dark figure walking over, lying on all fours. It looked like a larger animal. The two guards became cautious. They waited for the dark figure to walk in and said doubtfully: "It's such a big animal."  Cat."

    Another guard said: "You are blind, this is the lynx raised by the third girl."

    "Oh, it's really the lynx raised by the third girl. What's it doing here?"

    The servants in the mansion all know Xiao Xi, and he sometimes wanders around the Duke's mansion by himself.

    Everyone is still accustomed to it and know not to provoke it. It doesn't even bother to talk to you.

    The two guards didn¡¯t understand what the lynx wanted to do by coming here at night.

    The lynx walked up to the two guards, raised its forelimbs and scratched the wooden door with two front paws, and glanced at the guards.

    The two guards looked at each other, not understanding what the lynx meant.

    Finally, I called the concierge in the house to come out. The concierge, an old man in his fifties, saw the lynx raising its forelimbs to dig at the door, and murmured: "Do you want to go out?"

    No matter whether the lynx wants to leave the house or not, the concierge and the two guards cannot make decisions on their own.

    So the concierge went to Qinhuayuan to find the third girl.

    Shushu was already lying down. When she heard that the concierge from the right door was looking for her, she was a little puzzled. She got up and put on her clothes neatly before saying, "Call him to come in."

    The concierge entered the house and bowed: "Third Miss, your lynx went to the door on the right and stayed at the door to dig at the door. The old slave didn't know what to do, so he came here to ask the girl."

    ??Xiaoyu, does it want to go out?  Come to think of it, it has been stuck in the house for several months without going out.

    After all, it is still a ferocious beast in the forest. How can it be tolerated in the backyard?

    Shushu asked Pearl to tie the cloak for her and put on the muff, then she said, "Let me go over and have a look."

    Pearl and Lingcao followed their girl to the door on the right, and sure enough they saw Xiao Qi squatting at the door.

    When Xiao Qi saw Shu Shu coming over, he walked over and rubbed her leg. Shu Shu squatted down and said with a smile, "Xiao Qi wants to go out for a walk?"

    "Meow~" The lynx rubbed Shushu's palm, the meaning was very clear.

    Shushu knew that its meow meant it agreed.

    It probably wanted to go out for a walk. Shushu asked the concierge to open the side door. The lynx walked slowly to the door on all fours, looked back at Shushu, and then flew out like a gust of wind.

    It is extremely fast, even faster than wild beasts living in the wild.

    Almost in the blink of an eye, its shadow is no longer visible.

    The two guards looked at each other and were extremely surprised. This lynx was so fast.

    Shushu knew that the lynx would not leave her, so she probably just wanted to go out for a walk and would probably be back tomorrow morning.

    After the lynx leaves, Shushu will also rest in the room.

    As the New Year approaches, the guards in the capital become increasingly tight, but not many people go out at night.

    If there are more people, you can see the shadow of an animal flying past.

    The lynx was obviously familiar with the direction of the capital. It was extremely fast and reached the city gate in just two-quarters of an hour.

    The city gate has not yet been closed, and the soldiers guarding the city gate only felt an afterimage flash before their eyes.

    A soldier asked in confusion: "Did something fly out just now?"

    "It looks like a leopard or a lynx or something?" Some people with better eyesight could see it roughly.

    "No, I look like a lynx?" The soldier had better eyesight.

    "Where did the lynx come from in the city? It's so fast, it's just an afterimage."

    At this moment, few people were entering or leaving the city, and the soldiers guarding the city gate were gossiping.

    "Why not? Didn't the third girl in Duke Ding's mansion raise a head? His Highness the King of Shu in Duke Cao's mansion pointed it out to the third girl. I heard that the lynx was later tamed by the third girl  "

    "Is that really the end? It's grown so big, it's not even an adult yet, it's still a little longer."

    "I heard that the third girl of the Song family not only worshiped Doctor Fu as her master, but also studied medicine with her. Before that, she even prepared weight-loss pills for the girls in the Chengyi Marquis. The noble girls in the capital all dismissed the third girl of the Song family, saying that she was arrogant and arrogant.  Nothing good to say anyway."

    "I think these three girls are quite capable. They can tame lynxes, and the medicine they may have prepared is also very good."

    "Who knows."

    The next day, the sky turned white.

    The city gate slowly opened. There were not many people entering the city, but they all looked frightened. For no other reason than a big lynx squatting under an ancient tree next to the city gate.

    There were two plump wild rabbits beside the lynx's feet. The two bloody holes in their throats were obviously bitten to death by the lynx.

    It squatted there, guarding the prey, and did not approach the crowd.

    When he saw the city gate open, he didn't know how to bite it. He even picked up two dead rabbits in one bite, and then flew into the city.

    It was fast and disappeared without a trace.

    The soldiers guarding the city gate who had just handed over their duty were about to return to the Yamen when they saw the lynx from last night.

    "It's really Miss Song San's lynx. It's not afraid of people now, and it doesn't bite. It's so humane. How did Miss Ren San manage to tame it?"

    Everyone was amazed.

    The lynx returned to the right door of the Duke's Mansion with two fat hares in its mouth, and dug hard at the door with its paws.

    The concierge heard it and opened the door with a yawn. When he saw the third girl's lynx, he immediately walked in with two fat rabbits beside the door.

    After it entered the door, it carried two dead rabbits in its mouth and wandered towards Qinhuayuan where the third girl was.

    The concierge was already very calm. He watched the lynx enter the hanging flower door and then closed the door. He couldn't help but muttered, "You are so understanding of human nature."

    Shushu had just woken up and it was rare for her to rest for a few days. She was still rolling around in bed.

    The maids in the cubicle also got up, ready to help the girl wash up. Pearl heard the sound of turning on the girl's bed, came in and asked softly, "Girl, are you getting up?"

    Shu Shu¡¯s fair little face was half buried in the soft quilt, and she said softly and vaguely: ¡°Let me lie down for a while.¡±

    It¡¯s really rare to have such free time.

    Shushu lay down for a while, and there was the sound of the little maid laughing and joking outside, seeming to amuse the little harlequin again.

    Shushu sat up halfway and asked Pearl, "What happened outside?"

    Pearl smiled and said: "To tell you the story, the little lynx is back, and he brought two plump hares with him."

    "I'll go out and take a look." Shushu asked the maid to come in and wash and dress. After getting dressed, she went out to the yard. The little harpy was lying under the eaves of the corridor. When she saw Shushu, she immediately got up and held the fat rabbit at Shushu's feet.  Cengceng her means to bring prey back to Shushu.

    Shushu¡¯s heart softened, and she was probably the most sincere towards her.

    There is no dissent, I am just loyal to her and give her the best.

    Shu Shu said softly: "Xiao Qi, thank you."

    So at noon, the second room¡¯s lunch included braised rabbit meat. The meat was delicious and tender, and Shu Shu ate a lot of it.

    The little cat didn¡¯t go out every day. It probably wanted to run outside after being restrained for too long. There was no movement in the next few days.

    On New Year¡¯s Eve, the Duke¡¯s Mansion gathered together for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. The children all wanted to go out and watch the lanterns. It was a lively day, so the old Duke naturally allowed it.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    The author is too weak, the second part is better and shorter qaq.

    ??After writing 6,000, I couldn¡¯t move. What a scumbag author who can do 1,000 an hour!

    Although it is very short, I also want to ask the babies to move their little hands and comment~

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Thank you little angels for voting for me~

    Thank you to the little angels who threw [landmines]: 1 piece of Kexiste, 1 piece of Bingyue Chixue, and 1 piece of Xiaochi

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: 188 bottles of heavy rain, 40 bottles of serious illness caused by overthinking, 20 bottles of fallen leaves, 20 bottles of happy new year, 20 bottles of flaws, 20 bottles of goblins, 20 bottles of donuts in your pocket,  20 bottles of Ermiao, 20 bottles of Zi, 18 bottles of Yeluo, 15 bottles of Suri, 15 bottles of Gaolou in the northwest, 10 bottles of Mshao 34, 10 bottles of Fengji, 10 bottles of popping candy, 10 bottles of ekatepnha, 10 bottles of Yuelingren  , Fat Little Meow 10 bottles, Fatty Li 10 bottles, Stick to eating vegetables 10 bottles, Hansheng 10 bottles, Zhuyan Yilao 10 bottles, Little Koi (¡¨w¡¨) 10 bottles, Once upon a time there were two little monsters 10 bottles,  36016937 7 bottles, Poetry Water Years 6 bottles, Yuanshan Dai 5 bottles, Jinjiang is my little lover 5 bottles, Thorn Bird 5 bottles, A Prairie 5 bottles, Bookworm 5 bottles, Papaya 5 bottles, Hey 5 bottles,  5 bottles of Beautiful New Life, 5 bottles of 33678856, 5 bottles of Pikachu's Little Baby, 5 bottles of CJ's Passing, 5 bottles of Sasa, 4 bottles of Jiugui, 3 bottles of Hui Da Mao 1973, 3 bottles of Wangwang, 2 bottles of Yuan Ruo, Xiao  2 bottles of Xi, 2 bottles of kana, 2 bottles of Qin Xiaoxi, 2 bottles of baby, 2 bottles of 29388839, 1 bottle of praying blue, 1 bottle of quiet time, 1 bottle of Tongtong, 1 bottle of Sunny after Rain, 1 bottle of Huang Ruiling  , 1 bottle for children, 1 bottle of Manzhu Shahua, 1 bottle of Qianjin, 1 bottle of Xiaolou Tingyu, 1 bottle of berries, 1 bottle of When will the bright moon come out, 1 bottle of Zhiou Zhou, 1 bottle of Yi Feiyi, 1 bottle of Xueluowei  1 bottle of Shang, 1 bottle of Elk's Fairy, 1 bottle of Hui'er, 1 bottle of Happy Bookworm, 1 bottle of Sweet Literature Lover

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)? 5 bottles, Jinjiang is my little lover 5 bottles, thorn bird 5 bottles, a prairie 5 bottles, bookworm 5 bottles, papaya 5 bottles, hey 5 bottles, beautiful new life 5 bottles, 33678856 5 bottles, Pikachu's little  5 bottles of baby, 5 bottles of cj's passing, 5 bottles of sasa, 4 bottles of Jiuhui, 3 bottles of Huidamao 1973, 3 bottles of Wangwang, 2 bottles of Yuanruo, 2 bottles of Xiaoxi, 2 bottles of kana, 2 bottles of Qin Xiaoxi  , 2 bottles of baby, 2 bottles of 29388839, 1 bottle of praying blue, 1 bottle of quiet time, 1 bottle of Tongtong, 1 bottle of sunny days after rain, 1 bottle of Huang Ruiling, 1 bottle of children, 1 bottle of Manzhu Shahua, 1 Qianjin 1  Bottles, 1 bottle of Xiaolou Tingyu, 1 bottle of berries, 1 bottle of When will the bright moon come out? 1 bottle of Zhiou Zhou, 1 bottle of Yi Feiyi, 1 bottle of Xueluo Weishang, 1 bottle of Elk's Fairy, 1 bottle of Hui'er  bottle, 1 bottle for happy bookworm, 1 bottle for sweet text lover

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 38

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 38

    There are six girls and four young men in the mansion.

    Except for the fourth son, Song Yuyan, who is still recuperating and going to a place where there are not many people, the rest of them went out to watch the lanterns at the night market tonight.

    But when she was about to go out, Song Ningjun suddenly sprained her ankle and looked at her brothers and sisters with a pale face, "Eldest sister, eldest brother, I'm afraid I won't be able to go today."

    Song Ningjun sprained her foot, so no one could force her to stay in the house to rest. They also said they would bring her lanterns back.

    Song Ningjun thanked him softly.

    When everyone was getting ready to go out, Song Ningjun looked at Shushu.

    Shushu is wearing a moon-white plain satin sleeve coat embroidered with folded magnolia today, and a cloud-white soft silk gold silk embroidered cloud satin skirt. The clothes underneath are all in plainer colors, and she is paired with a bright red cloak trimmed with white fox fur.  Wearing a hood, she looks as beautiful as a fairy descending from the mortal world.

    Song Ningjun looked at Shushu like this, and her lips couldn't help but turn white.

    Shushu¡¯s appearance was too dazzling, and she began to feel that she could not correct her mentality.

    With such a beautiful appearance, it¡¯s hard to choose a husband. If he is still favored by His Highness the King of Shu

    ??We all know that the emperor¡¯s delay in establishing a prince is to protect His Royal Highness the King of Shu. In the future, the prince and even that position will most likely belong to His Highness the King of Shu.

    If he all falls in love with Shu Shu, who does he mean? She liked His Highness the King of Shu. When she was still a little girl, she followed everyone in the Duke's Mansion to wait outside the city for His Highness the King of Shu who had returned in triumph. She saw a heroic man wearing armor on horseback.  Her heart sank at the sight of such an extraordinary and handsome young man.

    She vowed that one day, she would impress the King of Shu and she would marry His Highness the King of Shu.  But now, her appearance is becoming more and more plain, and Shushu's appearance is becoming more and more outstanding

    How could she be willing to do so? She had another dream last night, dreaming of a lantern market filled with lights and colorful lights, but in the end it was all the screams of people.

    It was during the Lantern Festival, and today was New Year's Eve, and tonight was also the Lantern Festival, so it must be tonight. She thought, it would be great if the fire tonight could take away Shushu, then she would still be her father and mother.  A doting girl.

    Song Ningjun closed her eyes to hide the jealousy in her eyes.

    The girls and boys of the Song family went out, and the eldest daughter Song Ningjia, who was engaged to be married, also went.

    Song Ningjia was well brought up by her eldest aunt. She has an open-minded personality and is very easy-going towards her younger sisters.

    Five girls in the mansion got into two carriages. The eldest son Song Yubai and his wife Liang Zhaozhao got into one carriage. The couple had been mixing oil recently.

    In the past two months, Song Yubai has changed his mind. He has never gone out with his friends and friends, and has completely cut off contact with them. Everyone in the Duke's Mansion feels that the eldest son has completely repented. He stays in the study every day and studies hard. It seems that he plans to study hard and strive for three years.  After the imperial examination, he entered the official career.

    Only Shushu felt that the eldest brother¡¯s ambition was not here, and there might be other changes.

    The remaining two young masters, Song Yujin and Song Yuqing, the concubine of the eldest family, were in the same car.

    Together with the maids and slaves who followed, there was a huge group of people.

    When we arrived at the night market, the carriage stopped in a nearby alley. The girls and boys from the Duke's Mansion got off the carriage and went to the night market.

    The night market is very long, brightly lit, decorated with lanterns and colorful lanterns, and there are beautiful lanterns everywhere.

    It was crowded and lively, and there were people guessing lantern riddles. Shushu was also very happy. In her previous life, she had never gone out with him. At that time, she was deceived by Song Ningjun and said many good things about Chen Dahai and Sun during the New Year's Eve dinner.  Talking about their upbringing made everyone stay silent throughout the New Year's Eve dinner.

    It was after the meal that her fourth brother blamed her, and she realized that she had said the wrong thing. In the end, she was so ashamed and angry that she did not go with her brothers and sisters when they went out to the night market.

    Within a few months of the next year, Song Ningjun poisoned her. She stopped growing, gradually felt inferior, and became more and more reluctant to go out. She only saw the lantern market in the capital when she was a Piao, and she felt completely different from now.  The breath of fireworks and the breath of people are all tangible and tangible.

    Shushu¡¯s joy also infected the people around her.

    The older girls and boys of the Song family all looked at Shu Shu with affection. Song Ningjia gently held Shu Shu's hand and said, "Third sister, let's go over and guess lantern riddles."

    The lantern market is full of people wearing all kinds of masks. This is also the unique atmosphere during the Chinese New Year in Beijing.

    Shushu had never worn one before, so a few days ago she made trouble with Ms. Cui and asked her mother to ask someone to cast one for her.

    Mrs. Cui paid great attention to her daughter's first year back in the capital. She made Shushu a mask using gold and silver, kingfisher feathers and fine gems. The craftsmanship was very complicated.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ?p; Shushu nodded, "I want to stay here to take care of the wounded until the fire is put out." Burns must be treated in time.

    Song Yubai immediately gave instructions, "Zhaozhao, you and your sisters will go back home first. Second brother and third brother, you stay to help put out the fire."

    It was useless for the other girls in the mansion to stay, and Liang Zhaozhao knew it very well. She immediately led her sisters back to the mansion, leaving a few girls behind to help.

    The three brothers from the Song family went to help carry water to put out the fire, while Shushu led the maid over to the master's side.

    She needed medicinal materials to save her life, so she could only come to her master to get them first. Doctor Fu was already asleep when she was old, and when she was woken up by Shu Shu and heard about this, she called out to her eldest disciple and they went over together.

    When Shushu returned to the night market, the fire had already subsided.

    Shushu asked her maid to borrow a lot of wooden barrels from nearby residents' homes, all of which were filled with cold water.

    There is also a stove medicine pot. She puts the medicinal materials such as skullcap, gardenia, and white scutellaria baicalensis in a large pot, boils them, removes the medicine residue, and puts them in a wooden barrel to wait for cooling.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    There are only 4,000 words today, and the scumbag author can¡¯t write anymore. He¡¯s too tired.

    Because the author is alone with his baby, he waits for the baby to sleep at night before typing.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I can write more when my baby goes to school¡ª¡ª

    Thank you little angels for voting for me~

    Thanks to the little angels who threw [landmines]: 1 doll, 1 27556037, 1 Luo Kewan

    Thank you to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: remember me 1 piece, the only meow 1 piece

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 63 bottles of Qingli Zhiyuan, 50 bottles of Qi Ran, 50 bottles of Tongge Mutong Wine, 40 bottles of cute and charming villain, 40 bottles of Lianyi, 39 bottles of ink painting, 30 bottles of xiaopitianhai, Mo  30 bottles of foam, 30 bottles of Crescent Moon, 21 bottles of Enron, 20 bottles of jesscla, 20 bottles of Lu Renjia:p, 15 bottles of zwyee, 12 bottles of 21303284, 11 bottles of Yueyue, 10 bottles of Weixi, 10 bottles of echo milk tea together, and doll  10 bottles, susu 10 bottles, hexagonal water 10 bottles, Ermiao 10 bottles, 32854623 10 bottles, qqxz 10 bottles, tempest 10 bottles, juliayang2003 10 bottles, mountain tea fragrance 10 bottles, Jiaohua 10 bottles, a candy 10 bottles,  10 bottles of Li Tang and Song Dynasty, 10 bottles of 19857214, 9 bottles of Shenba, 6 bottles of Acacia, 6 bottles of rice, 6 bottles of yogurt, 5 bottles of yuna, 5 bottles of thorn bird, 5 bottles of Pikachu's little baby, 5 bottles of Jiujiujiujiujiu  Bottles, 5 bottles of Mo Xiaojun, 5 bottles of Bookworm, 5 bottles of Zishang, 5 bottles of Sunday, 5 bottles of Di, 5 bottles of Mo Liubing, 5 bottles of Yili Shu, 5 bottles of the consequences of cheating, 5 bottles of Mo Ye  , 5 bottles of Miss Shengji, 4 bottles of 8xiao_g, 3 bottles of Shaqima, 3 bottles of Mei, 3 bottles of Momo Qianxing, 3 bottles of Looking Back to the Moon, 2 bottles of Mugui, 2 bottles of Baibaibai, 2 bottles of Amy Mengmeng  Bottles, Money Can 2 bottles, allallallll 2 bottles, Ordinary Life 2 bottles, Xiaolou Tingyu 1 bottle, Meng Family Young Master 1 bottle, Huang Ruiling 1 bottle, Healthy Girl 1 bottle, Flower Ci Tree 1 bottle, Xiyuan Xipan  1 bottle, 1 bottle of fifi, 1 bottle of Huier, 1 bottle of 27015120, 1 bottle of Moon Night Shura, 1 bottle of papaya, 1 bottle of leaves, 1 bottle of baby, 1 bottle of Manzhushahua, 1 bottle of Xiaobai, pee pee pee!  1 bottle, 1 bottle of Whisper, 1 bottle of Wenwen, 1 bottle of 35358309, 1 bottle of Lifelong Unruly Love and Freedom, 1 bottle of Orange Fairy, 1 bottle of Whale Fall, 1 bottle of children, 1 bottle of Xiao Shushu Shen Nao, 1 bottle of Qianjin,  1 bottle of Tongtong, 1 bottle of Ageless Time, 1 bottle of I Like Freedom

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 39 (revision)

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 39

    The people around were originally in panic, but when they saw such elegant and beautiful girls helping, some slowly came up to them and asked, "Girl, is there anything we can help you with?"

    Shushu nodded. If more people help, more people can be treated in time.

    Many times in fires, more people are suffocated by smoke. If they can get timely treatment, they will be fine.

    Shushu told them how to boil the medicine. Now wait until the medicine cools down and use it to wash the burned body, which can remove the fire poison on the surface.

    Someone helped cook the medicinal materials, and Shushu also prepared a lot of warm water and honey, which she could drink if she fainted from the smoke.  There is also Siwu Decoction. Siwu Decoction is mixed with various auxiliary medicinal materials and has different therapeutic effects. It is supplemented by gardenia, forsythia and licorice. After taking it, it can nourish yin and nourish blood, and eliminate internal toxins burned by fire.  Wu Decoction plus Angelica dahurica can expel pus and replenish qi. If you have other symptoms, you can also use Si Wu Decoction and boil it with symptomatic medicinal materials, remove the residue and drink the medicine.

    Looking at what his disciple had prepared, Doctor Fu couldn't help but admire his talent.

    She works too hard and learns very quickly. The things she prepared are the best for burns. She only read them in medical books.

    But it can be put into practice quickly, without even thinking about it, and the herbs prepared are very complete.

    Wait until the fire is extinguished and the wounded are carried out.

    Shushu was also able to quickly ask the people around her to help, and those who were seriously injured were sent directly to her master, senior brother, and her.

    If it is not serious, everyone should help the wounded person wash the wound with plenty of cold water and then use the boiled and cooled medicine before, and then pour warm honey water or take decoction while the person is unconscious.

    With Divine Doctor Fu present, everyone was much calmer.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When the doctors in the nearby medicine hall heard about this, they knew that the Fu Shen doctor was there to help, and they all rushed over to help.

    Slowly, the number of doctors increased, and almost all the wounded around him were accommodated.

    Some cases are serious and almost difficult to save.

    It was because the internal poison was too heavy. Shushu couldn't bear it, so she went to boil the medicine herself, but secretly added a few drops of nectar into the medicine jar.

    Finally, he fed the injured patient and saved several of the most seriously injured patients.

    This business lasted all night, and it was useless for the eldest brother and the others to stay here. Shushu asked them to go back first. Song Yubai and Song Yujin were not willing to accompany her, as they were worried that she was a girl, and there were many people at night.

    The two elder brothers did not want to go back, so Shushu asked her third brother Song Yuqing to go home and send a letter of safety.

    The two brothers stayed with Shushu all night.

    The next day, the sky slowly turned white, and the wounded were almost treated. Even so, some people died in the fire.

    Shu Shu looked at the messy night market and sighed slowly. If something like this happened at the beginning of the new year, both the people and the emperor would be unhappy.

    Some seriously injured people have been moved to nearby hospitals.

    Doctor Fu had a busy night and felt sore in his waist and back. He said to Shushu, "Disciple, please go back and rest quickly."

    ¡° If Shu Shu hadn¡¯t made the decisive decision to rush to find him tonight and stay to help, I¡¯m afraid the casualties would have been even more severe.

    Shushu knew that the rest of the matter was useless for her to stay here, so she told her master and returned to the Duke's Mansion with her two brothers.

    Mrs. Cui and Song Jinliang didn't sleep all night yesterday. If Song Jinliang hadn't stopped them, Ms. Cui would have come out to look for Shushu.

    Although the eldest daughter-in-law told them last night that Shu Shu was fine, Shu Shu chose to stay there to help treat the injured.

    Later, Song Yuqing also came back and told them that Shushu was kind-hearted and stayed at the night market to help save people.

    Ms. Cui was still worried and stayed up all night. When Shushu came back, she felt very distressed when she saw the faint green shadow in her eyes. She asked the maid to bring the sea cucumber soup that she had stewed last night for Shushu to eat. Naturally, she also  There are Song Yujin and Song Yubai.

    Song Baiyu drank the soup in two sips, feeling that it was not as delicious as the sauced meat pie that Shushu gave him in autumn.

    He still remembers it to this day.

    In fact, Shushu can¡¯t always go to the kitchen to make food. She likes to add some nectar when making food, which can stimulate the taste of the ingredients.

    The food you make will naturally taste better than usual.

    Mrs. Cui watched her daughter finish a cup of sea cucumber soup before saying, "My dear, please go to bed quickly. Don't worry about other things. Just keep your spirits up first."

    Shushu didn't sleep all night, she was exhausted and a little sleepy, so she nodded obediently and went back to her room to sleep.

    &nbsThe news of Emperor Shunhe's reward was also spread in the capital. Some people said that she was just lucky and went to see Dr. Fu first. This credit had nothing to do with her.

    Of course, these words were just whispered, after all, even the emperor praised her highly.

    In fact, there are still many people waiting to see the joke between her and Fang Zhuzhu, because for more than two months, Fang Zhuzhu declined everyone's invitations.

    Even though she didn¡¯t go out during the Chinese New Year, Ms. Xue still socialized as usual. When someone asked how Zhuzhu was doing, Ms. Xue smiled and said she was fine. There wasn¡¯t much emotion on her expression.

    So these people assumed that Zhuzhu was taking Miss Song San¡¯s medicine at home and her complexion was sallow and she dared not come out to see anyone.

    Shushu doesn¡¯t care about these things, she and Zhuzhu have indeed not seen each other for some time.

    But those who visited Zhuzhu years ago found that Zhuzhu was in good condition, a little thinner, and her complexion was rosier and fairer than before, and her complexion was very good.

    At the beginning of February, the cold winter left and everything revived. Green buds sprouted from the branches that had been weighed down by snow all winter.

    Everywhere is full of life, and the pain caused by the fire at the beginning of the new year has also dissipated.

    ¡°It is rare that the injured in that fire were rescued even if they were still breathing when they were carried out.

    ¡° Several of them didn¡¯t even have any hope of seeing Doctor Fu, but they still received treatment and are almost getting better now.

    But the injury is serious, and follow-up treatment will definitely not be able to stop it.

    Fortunately, she was not as busy as before, so Shushu took a break and breathed a sigh of relief.

    "And the day after tomorrow is Princess Hui'an's wedding day, so we specially invite relatives of the emperor in the capital and people with hairpins to show their official status to attend.

    The Duke¡¯s Office received the post a few days ago.

    Princess Hui'an was not very familiar with Chengyi Houfu, but she specially invited people from Chengyihoufu, and even specifically asked Xue to bring Fang Zhuzhu to attend.

    The meaning is self-evident. I want to wait to see Shushu and Zhuzhu¡¯s jokes.

    Princess Hui'an is the daughter of Princess Rongchang, and Princess Rongchang is the imperial sister of Emperor Shunhe. With such a relationship, Princess Hui'an was almost raised in the capital.

    His temperament is inevitably a little arrogant, but he will not kill others at will or intentionally do evil things. He is just a bit more delicate.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    This chapter is almost 6,000 words long.

    Babies, please comment~

    The medical knowledge in this article comes from "Encyclopedia of Ulcer Medicine"

    It¡¯s not updated, please fix it.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you little angels for voting for me~

    Thanks to the little angels who threw [landmines]: 2 pieces of Luo Kewan, 1 piece of Yuluo Yanjin, 1 piece of soy sauce, 1 piece of Dutch Milk Spider, 1 piece of fifi, 1 piece of Silent Language, 1 piece of Dudu

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 60 bottles of aanandini, 56 bottles of Liuyinshi, 50 bottles of Yanwu, 50 bottles of Su Youyou, 44 bottles of Bawei¡¯s wife, 32 bottles of Huaqiangu, 30 bottles of Building Block House, Yan  28 bottles of son, 20 bottles of qing, 20 bottles of summer dye, life winner! 20 bottles, 20 bottles of annihilation, 20 bottles of ginko, 16 bottles of Sanhua Civet Cat, 12 bottles of liiiiyuu, 10 bottles of I love eating meat, 10 bottles of Yu Meng, Chu  10 bottles of Chuchuyi, 10 bottles of Baobaozi, 10 bottles of Jimo White, 10 bottles of Coco, 10 bottles of Arslan, 10 bottles of Fanny, 10 bottles of Youqing, 10 bottles of Jarhead Astronaut, 10 bottles of Xiaochi, Yi  10 bottles, 7 bottles of Feiman, 6 bottles of qqianan, 5 bottles of vowels, 5 bottles of Linmumu, 5 bottles of Tianshuibi, 5 bottles of Meow Star, 5 bottles of Blossoming Flowers, 5 bottles of Yuanshandai, 5 bottles of Lemon and Guliang,  5 bottles of Qianshi, 5 bottles of I want to be calm, 5 bottles of Xiyin classmates, 5 bottles of Yanyuan, 4 bottles of 33486458, 3 bottles of Momo, 3 bottles of Zhuyan, 3 bottles of Wangwang, 2 bottles of Xini, 2 bottles of fifi,  2 bottles of Li Mulong, 2 bottles of 22349345, 2 bottles of Baibaibai, 2 bottles of 20949836, 2 bottles of Xiaobaicaiyabaiyoubai, 2 bottles of Mayfair, 2 bottles of Amy Mengmeng, 1 bottle of lmy, 1 bottle of Eggplant Xiang, Shanyoufu  1 bottle of Su, 1 bottle of Qianjin, 1 bottle of Qingyun, 1 bottle of Hui'er, 1 bottle of Twelve, 1 bottle of Ji Ru(¡ñ£§?£§¡ñ)??Qian, 1 bottle of Yiya Baby, 1 bottle, 1 bottle of child  , 1 bottle of Xiaoxiang Ye'er, 1 bottle of Whisper, 1 bottle of 3019785, 1 bottle of Moon Night Shura, 1 bottle of Xueluo Weishang, 1 bottle of Amumu, 1 bottle of Yin Yin Xia Mu, 1 bottle of baby, 1 bottle of 纪è‹�íê1  bottle, 1 bottle of An, 1 bottle of kochji, 1 bottle of Xiaoshu Shentao, 1 bottle of yueran57, 1 bottle of Hiyori, 1 bottle of pear bone, 1 bottle of bunny paper picking stars, 1 bottle of unsweetened cutie, tongtong  1 bottle, 1 bottle when facing the sun, 1 bottle saying without words, 1 bottle listening to the rain in the small building

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 40

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 40

    Shushu actually didn't quite understand why these people were looking at jokes. Her master was Doctor Fu, and the medicine she prepared was also the prescription given by her master. Doctor Fu was well-known in the capital, so it wasn't a big deal no matter how you thought about it.  These people all have the mentality of watching the fun.

    Shushu felt that the most likely reason was that these people saw that she was young and had only studied medicine for a few months. In addition, Doctor Fu Shen mainly treated difficult and complicated diseases and had never told the outside world that she had such a prescription.

    So do you think she is cheating under the name Fu Shenyi?

    Shushu didn't care about this, she didn't intend to use the prescription to gain fame or profit, she just wanted to help Fang Zhuzhu.

    Princess Hui'an's hairpin ceremony will be held the day after tomorrow. Princess Hui'an's hairpin ceremony is a big event, and all the concubines in the palace will be there. Mrs. Cui will have the girls in the mansion bathe and wash themselves in advance to prepare the clothes and jewelry for that day.  Something went wrong, so Shushu didn't have to go to Master's side tomorrow, but had to stay in the house to prepare.

    Shushu¡¯s skin is flawless, and she doesn¡¯t need to shave her eyebrows, shave her face, or even take a shower in advance.

    She took advantage of her free days to hide in the study to prepare medicine. She prepared the health pills. The prescription was written by her. It took her half a month to read through many medical books and write the prescription. She also named it by herself. Because she was worried about the efficacy of the medicine, Shu Shu deliberately  I asked Dr. Fu Shen, who praised Shu Shu after reading it. She said that her prescription was excellent, very warming and tonic, suitable for all kinds of physiques, and able to regulate people's bodies to the best. But after all, it is medicine.  , it is most suitable to take it for about three months.

    Doctor Fu felt that the medicines prepared by this disciple were like hers, extremely gentle.

    All the medicines are extremely mild when prepared, but the efficacy is not to be said, and they are better than some tiger and wolf medicines.

    As a doctor, the medicines he prepares can usually be divided into non-toxic, slightly toxic, and severely toxic.

    General prescriptions can cure illnesses after the patient drinks them, but they will contain some minor poisons.

    But it¡¯s not harmful and can be excreted through the body.

    But the pills prepared by Shushu do not contain any toxicity.

    Although the prescription is mild, the preparation methods are different, and the medicine prepared by different people will have slightly different effects.

    Shushu is that different person. The medicine she prepared is indeed not toxic at all and is perfect.

    After Shushu showed the prescription to Master, Master said it was for health maintenance and could be used by everyone.

    The fourth brother's loss of losses can be taken, but the prescription of Master's prescription must continue to drink.

    Shushu has been preparing several bottles in the past few days. The reason for preparing this health pill is that Shushu intends to use it for her family, so that she does not have to tell everyone to drink more water every day, and she is always careful to add nectar to the water that her family drinks.  .

    The bottles I prepared previously have been given to my parents and my second and fourth brothers. I plan to give these bottles of Shushu to Master.

    There is also the elder brother and sister-in-law. The elder brother and sister-in-law take good care of her on weekdays, and the sister-in-law is an honest and honest woman.

    The next day, Shushu told her mother after lunch and went out.

    Mrs. Cui knew that Shushu was going to see Doctor Fu, so she didn't stop her.

    Besides, Shushu doesn¡¯t need to prepare much. She can just match the clothes and jewelry she will wear tomorrow.

    Shushu went to see Doctor Fu Shen with a few bottles of health pills.

    When Doctor Fu saw his disciple, he smiled and said, "Why did Shushu come here today? Didn't it mean that she is the hairpin gift for Princess Shen Hui'an? Shouldn't the disciple stay at home to prepare?"

    "There is nothing to prepare." Shu Shu smiled with crooked eyes and handed the white porcelain bottle in the brocade box to Doctor Fu, "Master, this is the recipe I showed you a few days ago.  After preparing the health pills, I specially sent some to you, Master, as well as to your senior brother and senior sister-in-law."

    Knowing that Shu Shu was filial, Doctor Fu took it and found that there were two more bottles. He couldn't help but glance at Shu Shu.

    Shushu whispered: "Master, can you help me pass two bottles to the King of Shu? Just say that they are medicines prepared by your old man. In fact, the King of Shu saved me twice before, once when I just returned home.  In February, I went to Baiju Temple to offer incense and ran into robbers. If I hadn't broken into the King of Shu's yard, I don't know what would have happened. Also on the night of the New Year's Eve Lantern Festival, His Highness the King of Shu rescued me from the crowd.  "

    She is not someone who never repays her kindness. Even though she was afraid of King Shu, he actually saved her twice. She must repay her life-saving grace.

    She remembered that the King of Shu was not in good health after he ascended the throne due to serious illness in his previous life. When she wandered for twenty years, the King of Shu seemed to be dying, and he had already begun to prepare Song Ningjun and the eldest son of the third prince for the enthronement ceremony

    &nbShe is slender, tall and graceful. Who wouldn't like such a figure?

    Everyone sitting in the hall inside also heard the sounds outside.

    After all, there are more and more exclamations outside, and there are also many irrepressible discussions.

    Shushu knew that it was Zhuzhu who was coming. Judging from the exclamations outside, Zhuzhu must have changed a lot, surprising everyone.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    There may only be one update today. The author is so fascinated by the novel!

    The novel is so beautiful, I just can¡¯t stop it.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you little angels for voting for me~

    Thanks to the little angels who threw [landmines]: 1 Bingyue Chixue, 1 Xu Yinuo, 1 27556037, 1 Luo Kewan, 1 Silent Words

    Thanks to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: twenty-seven 1

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 100 bottles of Su Weichu cecilia, 80 bottles of the only v1 favorite, 40 bottles of Mao Xiaodan Oh Yeah, 30 bottles of Shanfeng Miaomiao helian, 30 bottles of Mint, 30 bottles of Mumu, kfc_killer  30 bottles, Xiyue 30 bottles, Lan Yan 28 bottles, Bookworm 20 bottles, Sister Fang 20 bottles, Zhenzhen 20 bottles, I have a nickname 20 bottles, Once upon a time there were two little monsters 20 bottles, Chang'an Little Lady 20 bottles,  19 bottles of Bai Wu Tao, 18 bottles of Hui Hui, 16 bottles of Fanny, 15 bottles of liiiiyuu, 10 bottles of If, 10 bottles of Twenty-seven, 10 bottles of Shan who is not late, 10 bottles of insist on eating vegetables, 10 bottles of qqxz, 10 bottles of Huanxiao  From 10 bottles, Juju 10 bottles, I wish to follow my heart 10 bottles, Liaohe 10 bottles, Cute Egg 10 bottles, Angel Wings 10 bottles, Meow Meow Meow 10 bottles, Youmo 10 bottles, Qianqianqianqianqianxi 10  Bottles, 6 bottles of Jinxiu Weiyang, 5 bottles of Lishan Youyu, and small grapes.  5 bottles, 5 bottles of Chenxi, 5 bottles of Zailibaobao, 5 bottles of Mengchen, 5 bottles of 20781847, 5 bottles of Feiman, 5 bottles of Thorn Bird, 5 bottles of Soda Qinxin, 5 bottles of 24800175, I am a panda rabbit  3 bottles, 3 bottles of Big Cat, 3 bottles of Lady Liberty, 3 bottles of Zhishenzhizhi, 2 bottles of Baichi, 2 bottles of Look at My Little Pink Hammer, 2 bottles of Xiao Baicai Yabai and Bai, 2 bottles of Amy Mengmeng, and 2 bottles of Feiwan  Bottles, 2 bottles of 36016937, 2 bottles of Doomsday Survival, 2 bottles of 29453260, 2 bottles of Xiangxiang, 1 bottle of Twelve, 1 bottle of freya, 1 bottle of children, 1 bottle of Bunny Paper for Stars, 1 bottle of Dragon Emperor, 1 bottle of Hui'er  Bottles, 1 bottle of Xiaolou Tingyu, 1 bottle of Ordinary Life, 1 bottle of Qianjin, 1 bottle of Qi Nian Hanchu, 1 bottle of I Don¡¯t Want to Eat This Amway, 1 bottle of Moon Night Shura, 1 bottle of Kiss Meow? 1 bottle, 1 bottle of Li Mulong, I love to eat  1 bottle of sweets, 1 bottle of Yoyoyo, 1 bottle of Xiaomeng, 1 bottle of Memories of Dust, 1 bottle of Trees on the Horizon, 1 bottle of Whale Fall, 1 bottle of Eggplant Incense, 1 bottle of Tongtong, 1 bottle of Whisper,  1 bottle of Yahan, 1 bottle of flower, 1 bottle of Xiaoshushendao, 1 bottle of Jingyu

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 41

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 41

    The ladies and girls in the hall had different expressions, and some younger girls couldn't help but get up and walk outside the door to take a look.

    When they saw the girl in red walking towards them, she had a slender waist and long legs, tall and bright, with light makeup on her face. Even though her original skin color could not be seen clearly, her slender neck and bare hands were all white.  , even with a hint of pink.

    ¡°Obviously, Fang Zhuzhu not only lost weight, but her complexion did not become bad, and was even better than before March.

    Her complexion is rosy, her cheeks are lightly pink, and her lips are tender and tender.

    So the medicine Song Ningshu prepared for her really had miraculous effects?  Can it even regulate the human body?

    Some of them also knew the girl who committed suicide by drowning herself in the river before. Although the girl lost weight, her complexion was very, very bad, her face was extremely sallow, and her hair was falling out in large quantities.  But the Fang Zhuzhu in front of them really subverted their understanding of using medicine to lose weight. You can have such a good complexion even if you lose weight with medicine!

    ¡°These girls simply felt that they were so stupid, how could they conclude that there was something wrong with the medicine prepared by Miss Song San just by listening to a few rumors.

    The result was a slap in the face. Not only was there no problem with the medicine they prepared, it could even make their complexion look better. Who wouldn¡¯t want such a medicine?

    Is it too late for them to make friends with Miss Song San?

    Song Ningjun in the hall also heard the commotion outside. She couldn't believe it. Fang Zhuzhu had really lost weight?

    It must be that his face is sallow and his hair is sparse. It¡¯s hard to tell with makeup now, but I can only lie to myself.

    He Siyu probably had the same idea, but she was still a little unhappy today. After her friend came over, she stayed with the second wife of Duke Dingguo and did not dare to come over to talk to her. She went to talk to Jun'er, and Jun'er did the same.  She hesitated and glanced at Mrs. Cui subconsciously. Could it be that Mrs. Cui didn't allow Jun'er to associate with her?

    Jun'er is obviously afraid that Ms. Cui will be angry. How can a mother do this?

    He Siyu felt that Cui was going too far and should not be so biased.

    No matter what wrong she did, her mother would forgive her and protect her.

    Mrs. Cui really doesn¡¯t deserve to be a mother!

    Just as she was thinking about it, several people walked in outside, and the leader was Mrs. Xue, Mrs. Cheng Yihou.

    Followed by two younger girls on both sides, one is Fang Shanshan, and the other is a tall girl in red, bright and fiery, with facial features somewhat like Fang Zhuzhu.

    No, that was Fang Zhuzhu. He Siyu was completely stunned.

    The same was true for Song Ningjun. She squeezed the tea cup in her hand tightly.

    That turned out to be Fang Zhuzhu. Even if she put on makeup, her good complexion and delicate skin could not be concealed.

    With her tall stature, bright facial features, slender legs, and slender waist, she becomes an attractive presence wherever she goes.

    The medicine prepared by Song Ningshu has such a miraculous effect.

    Song Ningjun¡¯s heart sank.

    There were even small exclamations in the hall, covering their mouths.

    Shushu¡¯s eyes also fell on Zhuzhu, she bent her eyes and smiled.

    Fang Zhuzhu¡¯s eyes were a little red. She walked quickly to Shu Shu, hugged Shu Shu and let go. She whispered: "Shu Shu, thank you."

    Gave her a chance to be reborn. Isn't this change just like being reborn, breaking out of a cocoon and turning into a butterfly?

    In fact, not long after she took the medicine, her mother asked her cautiously, saying that she wanted to find a family for her with a lower family background.

    That family's family is a bit low-profile. My family is from one of the counties around the capital. I was also a candidate for this year's Qiuwei exam. I won the exam. Although I was among the last few, I am relatively hardworking and my mother is not a troublemaker. I asked her if she would like to  Decide on the marriage first.

    Fang Zhuzhu thought at that time, why can't she find someone she likes? She must find a low-income family and live the rest of her life in a makeshift way.

    She rejected her mother, saying that she wanted to wait until later to choose someone she likes, and did not want to hastily settle down the marriage.

    Her persistence paid off, and she waited for the moment when she emerged from the cocoon and turned into a butterfly.

    All of this is thanks to Shu Shu. Without Shu Shu, she would not be where she is today.

    In fact, it was not until this moment that Fang Zhuzhu fully understood that she should never give up on herself at any time, so that she could get everything she wanted.

    Shu Shu patted Fang Zhuzhu on the back and said with a smile: "Zhuzhu, you are so beautiful."

    She is really beautiful, confident and charming, and her beads can startThe crotch was then moved outdoors.

    Entering the garden, Fang Zhuzhu murmured: "This garden is so beautiful."

    There are not only peonies, but also other flowers, some precious spring orchids, and even large areas of peach and apricot flowers. There are rockeries and small bridges next to the peach and apricot flowers.

    Even Shushu felt that the princess was a well-deserved nymphomaniac, and there was no one who loved flowers more than her. When she came in, Princess Rongchang had been telling them not to bump into flowers and to be careful.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    The first update is here, the second update will be later, probably around 12 o'clock.

    Babies are begging for reviews!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you little angels for voting for me~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmines]: momo is me 1 piece, fault 1 piece, speechless 1 piece, Jiu Sheng 1 piece

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution: 220 bottles of mooncakes, 170 bottles of Fu, 138 bottles of natural coolness, 80 bottles of Ruoru, 60 bottles of Hengheng, 58 bottles of Piaoxu, 40 bottles of chicken rice noodles, and 34 bottles of Dawn  , for 30 bottles, Zhang Zisu 30 bottles, brother are you here 25 bottles, restaurant Lao Li 21 ??bottles, ¡óؼ20 bottles for the old year, 20 bottles for my favorite spicy strips, 20 bottles for Wu, 10 bottles for leaf, 10 bottles for Mu Minghan,  10 bottles of Rabbit 233, 10 bottles of Nine-Tailed Fox in September, 10 bottles of Murong Yage, 10 bottles of Want to See Wooden Man Fall in Love, 10 bottles of medicine, 9 bottles of Yanyan, 6 bottles of plum, 5 bottles of Qin and Se, 5 bottles of rice grains, go and read a book  5 bottles, 4 bottles of silent words, 3 bottles of Let Me Become the European Emperor (¡ñ'?'¡ñ 3 bottles, 3 bottles of Beibei, 3 bottles of Yangyang, 3 bottles of Yuehuo, 2 bottles of flower, 2 bottles of vitamins, 2 bottles of the sweetest sugar  Bottles, 1 bottle of Ageless Time, 1 bottle of Qingzhu, 1 bottle of Little Cute without Sugar, 1 bottle of Whisper, 1 bottle of Big Books, 1 bottle of Tongtong, 1 bottle of Nanqiao can¡¯t eat anymore! 1 bottle, 1 bottle of audrey,  1 bottle of Mu Fengcheng, 1 bottle of An, 1 bottle of Salted Fish without Dreams, 1 bottle of Hello Tomorrow! 1 bottle, 1 bottle of Li Mulong, 1 bottle of baby, 1 bottle of Xiaomeng, 1 bottle of Xiaolou Tingyu, 1 bottle of broken rosary beads  Bottle, bad reason 1 bottle, I like freedom 1 bottle, lvmin1118 1 bottle, Wan 1 bottle, 18728169 1 bottle

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 42 (Revised)

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 44

    (The plot has been re-edited, please read it again, the author is not good at qaq)

    ¡°This garden is so beautiful.¡± There were exclamations from everywhere.

    Such a garden shows how much effort the princess put into it. I heard that the entire garden was taken care of by the princess herself and never let the gardener touch it.

    Shushu had been to Princess Rongchang¡¯s garden in her previous life, but that day she was just a foil, following Song Ningjun to socialize with the ladies, but they all ignored her.

    In her previous life, Fang Zhuzhu was not invited to the princess¡¯s mansion. At that time, she had just finalized her marriage

    And something else happened while appreciating the flowers, which was related to Song Ningjun. At that time, Song Ningjun had already tricked her into taking away her little jade bottle. He took half a drop of it every day, and it had been kept white and tender for six months, so he came to attend the princess' hairpin ceremony.  While enjoying the flowers in Princess Rongchang¡¯s garden.

    Song Ningjun deliberately broke a pot of flowers belonging to Princess Rongchang.

    It was a relatively rare peony. The root of the flower was broken. Princess Rongchang lost her temper on the spot. Song Ningjun apologized with tears and finally said that she could save the peony.

    Princess Rongchang didn¡¯t believe it, but she could only ask Song Ningjun to bring the peony back.

    Song Ningjun returned to the Duke¡¯s Mansion with the broken-rooted peony.

    It took a month to water the peony with half a drop of nectar every day to revive the peony.

    At that time, of course Shu Shu didn¡¯t know that Song Ningjun used nectar to revive the peonies. She just saw that she carefully watered the peonies every day.

    Now think about it, what else can save peonies, it is nothing more than using nectar.

    When Song Ningjun returned this pot of peony to Princess Rongchang, it had bloomed more beautifully before. Princess Rongchang liked it so much that she got to know Song Ningjun. If there were any flowers that could not be saved, they would be sent to the Duke's Mansion for Song Ningjun to help take care of.  , Shushu had seen Song Ningjun using nectar mixed with water to water the princess's flowers when she was a Piao.

    ¡°Song Ningjun will definitely not be able to win the favor of the princess without the nectar in this life.

    As for Shushu, although she has nectar, she has no intention of doing the same stupid thing as Song Ningjun to get acquainted with the princess.

    Thinking of this, Shushu decided to stay away from the pot of flowers later.

    She didn¡¯t know these precious flowers, but she remembered where the peonies were placed.

    Shushu said to Fang Zhuzhu, "Let's go to the other side to enjoy the flowers." These flowers are really beautiful, and they make people feel happy just looking at them.

    The two girls came to the other side, where there were also many peonies.

    ? Two of the pots are the most eye-catching. One pot is purple-red, with large and plump flowers, layered on top of each other, and the other pot is light yellow, with a split shape, and looks graceful.

    The flowers in the two pots are not yet fully bloomed, and it will take a few days to fully bloom. Even so, it is already amazing.

    The two potted flowers were so beautiful that even Shushu and Fang Zhuzhu, who didn¡¯t understand flowers, couldn¡¯t help but hold their breath to admire them.

    Wave after wave of people walked away from these two pots of flowers, and Shu Shu heard people say, "These two pillars are Wei Zi and Yao Huang, right? They are so beautiful. The princess is really powerful, even Yao, Huang and Wei Zi have them."

    Shushu didn¡¯t know much about peonies, but she also knew that the previous groups of people who viewed the two potted flowers stood quite far away, obviously very afraid of touching these two potted flowers.

    Shushu naturally stayed a few steps away when watching.

    It is indeed a rare species, the flowers are gorgeous and graceful.

    As she was watching, she heard movement behind her. It was He Siyu and Lin Shishu, Song Ningjun's two best friends.

    Song Ningjun didn¡¯t follow him, and he didn¡¯t know where he went.

    Shushu looked at the two of them.

    Fang Zhuzhu frowned and said, "What are you doing here?"

    He Siyu lowered her body and said: "Sister Song, Sister Fang, I just came here to say sorry to you. I shouldn't have behaved like that when Chengyi was in charge of the house. I will never do it again. Please give me two thanks."  Please forgive me once, girl."

    Shushu couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    Fang Zhuzhu was about to say a few words when her concubine Fang Shanshan, who was not far away, suddenly shouted to her: "Sister, come here."

    Fang Shanshan was anxious, hiding behind the rockery and not daring to come out. Fang Zhuzhu frowned and was about to pull Shu Shu away, but He Siyu quickly grabbed Shu Shu and said to Fang Zhuzhu with a smile, "Your sister  "Xun, Miss Fang, why don't you go over quickly and see what's going on? I still have something to say to Sister Song."

    Over there, Fang Shanshan was still calling her, "Sister, eldest sister"

    It has caused the nobles in the garden to look at her frequently.

    "Zhuzhu, go over and take a look first."nbsp; Shushu held Fang Zhuzhu's hand, and she was trembling with anger. These people did evil intentionally, and no one else saw it. Now when it comes to talking about it, no one can tell whether it is right or wrong.

    Mrs. Xue and Mrs. Cui over there heard the commotion and came over. Seeing this situation and seeing Shushu's face turning pale, Mrs. Cui stepped forward to protect Shushu and took her into his arms, "Don't be afraid, my dear, it's okay."  Yes, Mom believes in you, it¡¯s definitely not you who pushed me.¡± It¡¯s Song Ningjun, these two best friends again, they are really bitches!

    Ms. Xue could not help but ask her daughter in a low voice, "What's going on?"

    Fang Zhuzhu glared at He Siyu on the ground and said nothing.

    Princess Rongchang heard the noise in the distance and rushed over. When she heard people talking about Wei Zi, she fell down and her face was already livid.

    When she arrived in front of the messy venue, Princess Rongchang's face turned pale. She looked around and asked sternly: "What's going on!"

    Princess Rongchang was usually quite gentle, but now she was full of momentum. He Siyu and Lin Shishu couldn't bear it. He Siyu kept trembling and crying, but Lin Shishu whispered: "Yes, it was the third girl from the Song family who pushed Siyu  , causing Siyu to bump into your flower, the princess."

    Rongchang turned to look at Shushu and asked in a cold voice: "You pushed me?"

    Shushu's hands were shaking a little, she was in pain and angry, but she still calmed herself down and replied to Princess Rongchang, "Princess, I'm not my daughter. I'm just here to enjoy the flowers. It's them who came to talk to me. Suddenly  She stretched out her hand to push me, but I dodged it, so she couldn't stop herself and bumped into me."

    "Your Highness, I don't have it." He Siyu cried and complained.  "It was Miss Song San who pushed me on purpose."

    She must bite her to death because Song Ningshu pushed her, otherwise she would not be able to withstand the anger of Her Highness the Princess.

    Fang Zhuzhu said angrily: "It's obviously you who want to harm people! Just now I was admiring flowers with Shushu, and you came over to apologize to us for the quarrel in the Marquis Mansion. Later, Shanshan called me, and I left first, and Shanshan came after  He said that just now you were holding a cup of tea and deliberately bumped into her. Now her clothes are wet and she can't find my mother, so she can only call me to help. You are going to get rid of me. At that time, Shushu was planning to follow me.  We went together because you pulled her and said you wanted to see her for something, but in the end you stole the chicken but lost the rice. You didn't harm Shushu, but you ruined the situation and still insisted on trying to get hold of Shushu."

    He Siyu was still lying on the ground crying, "Your Highness, Miss Song is really the one who pushed me. Please make the decision for me."

    Princess Rongchang gave her a disgusted look, "Get up and talk!"

    He Siyu stood up slowly with her arms supported, her body still shaking a little.

    Concubine Zhao also came to Princess Rongchang, frowning and said: "No matter whether you had a dispute or not, who pushed whom, now that Princess Rongchang's flower has been hit by you, not only does she not apologize, but she keeps arguing and making noise, how unbecoming it is!"

    Princess Rongchang frowned and was upset. Whether these people were quarreling or not had nothing to do with her. No matter it was the little girl's bad intentions or something else, now that Wei Zi, whom she cherished the most, was thrown into this state, she asked coldly, "What are you going to do?  ?" There are only four pots in the entire capital. It is difficult to transplant this flower. The other three pots are also owned by people who love flowers very much and will not let go of them at all.

    Shushu held her breath and said nothing.

    He Siyu started crying again, her face covered with tears, "Please, Your Highness, Princess, please do this for me" But before she could finish crying, Princess Rongchang could not bear it any longer. She raised her hand and slapped He Siyu in the face, scolding:  "No matter what kind of dispute you have, you are the one who knocked me down now! You still have the nerve to keep crying and howling. Your crying will give me a headache. Just shut up!"

    Princess Rongchang seemed to be a practicing practitioner. This slap made He Siyu's face swelled up, and blood flowed from the corner of her mouth.

    He Siyu hurriedly knelt down and said with a swollen face: "It's all my fault. It's my daughter's fault. It was my fault that I bumped into the princess's flower" She didn't dare to cry anymore, but tears kept pouring out.

    Princess Rongchang looked at the few people and said coldly: "I ask you how you plan to compensate me for this potted flower!" The flower she spent so much effort to transplant was now destroyed by these people's quarrels and noises!

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Second update, we will continue tomorrow, babies should go to bed early after reading~

    The plot has been revised. Children, please read it again. The author¡¯s fault is qaq

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you little angels for voting for me~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: quinn 1

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution: 40 bottles of Douyou Donuts, 20 bottles of 32854623, 20 bottles of Luo Yaoyao, 18 bottles of Lula Lula La, 10 bottles of Qiqi, 10 bottles of Momo, 10 bottles of Wawa, and Super Invincible  7 bottles of Keiduo, 5 bottles of Kangyihong, 5 bottles of Papaya, 5 bottles of One Winter, One Autumn and One Summer, 5 bottles of Cloud Recesses, 3 bottles of Colorful Rainbow, 3 bottles of Chongchi, 3 bottles of 35781495, and 1 bottle of Xiaolou Tingyu  , 1 bottle of Ruirui, 1 bottle of Xiao Meng, 1 bottle of When Will the Bright Moon Come? 1 bottle, 1 bottle of Elk Lost His Way, 1 bottle of Twelve, 1 bottle of Whisper, 1 bottle of Nanjiang! 1 bottle, 1 bottle of Qiqi

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com), 5 bottles of One Winter, One Autumn and One Summer, 5 bottles of Cloud Recesses, 3 bottles of Colorful Rainbow, 3 bottles of Chongchi, 3 bottles of 35781495, 1 bottle of Xiaolou Tingyu, 1 bottle of Ruirui, 1 bottle of Xiao Meng, and a round  There are 1 bottle of When the Moon is Bright, 1 bottle of Elk Lost its Way, 1 bottle of Twelve, 1 bottle of Whispering, 1 bottle of Nanjiang Can¡¯t Eat Anymore, 1 bottle of Qiqi 1

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 43

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 43

    Shushu pursed her lips and turned a little pale. What did these things have to do with her? But Song Ningjun, her two best friends, were like mad dogs biting her and wouldn't let go. They even framed her today regardless of everyone present!  If she hadn't taken the nectar these days and her skills were much more agile than before, she would have been pushed directly onto the pot of Wei Zi by He Siyu.

    Even if you have words, you can¡¯t explain clearly. The current situation is actually not much better. It¡¯s not like being dragged into it.

    "I'm asking you a question, why don't you answer it quickly!" Princess Rongchang scolded angrily. She looked at Wei Zi with broken roots on the ground and felt so distressed that she almost couldn't breathe.

    Shu Shu raised her head and said, "Your Highness Princess, this matter has nothing to do with my daughter. I am just admiring the flowers. It is true that they came over and tried to push me, but I dodged them. In fact, even my daughter did not know why she was arrested for no reason.  They are targeting. My daughter has just returned to the capital not long ago, and I have only met with them two or three times. Except for the last time the Chengyi Marquis Mansion was targeted by them, this time it was even more framed by them. Who should I ask to seek justice?  !¡±

    Does everyone think she is weak and can be bullied?

    She is the legitimate daughter of the Duke of Ding. Even if Princess Rongchang is angry, she cannot beat her like He Siyu. She represents the face of the Duke of Ding. The old Duke once saved the Holy Emperor. Princess Rongchang is  The Holy Lord's sister will not touch the people of Dingguo Palace at will.

    Today she wants to seek justice for herself, why is she so disgusted by these two people!

    Rongchang sneered, "She is sharp-tongued." She turned to look at He Siyu and said coldly: "Then tell me why the third girl of the Song family pushed you."

    He Siyu trembled with half of her face swollen: "Yes, it's my daughter's fault. I, my daughter just said that Miss Song San came back from the countryside to recuperate, and she didn't know anything about it. I'm afraid Wei Zi, who has never met Her Highness the Princess, said, said  Miss Song San has never seen the world, and she must have never seen such beautiful flowers, so Miss Song San became angry and pushed her away"

    ??Everyone knows that the third girl of the Song family has just returned from her old home to recuperate. The place where she stayed before is not a rural place compared to the capital.

    Shushu pursed her lips and looked at He Siyu. In order to bite her, He Siyu did not hesitate to drag her into the water. She could say anything. She couldn't understand why He Siyu did such a thing on such an occasion and in such a place.  Are you crazy?

    He Siyu also knew that it was difficult to get off the tiger. He was grabbing Song Ningshu and pushing her. There must be a reason. He couldn't push her without any reason.

    She was really angry today and just went to look for Jun'er. Jun'er looked around in a panic and said that because they targeted Shushu, her mother blamed her, so everyone should calm down these days.

    He Siyu calmed down after hearing this, and when she was in the Chengyi Hou Mansion, she was humiliated by Song Ningshu in front of everyone, saying that they were not worthy of being talented women.

    As a result, they became the laughing stock of the noble ladies circle and were ridiculed wherever they went. She hated Song Ningshu in her heart. In addition, Jun'er avoided them today, so she suddenly wanted to make Song Ningshu embarrassed in public and knock over the princess's head.  Hua was disgusted by the princess, but she didn't know that Song Ningshu could easily avoid it, but she herself ended up like this.

    Her father was only a fourth-rank official, so she couldn't bear Princess Rongchang's anger, so she could only bite Song Ningshu to death.

    Shushu hated them in her heart. It didn't matter that she did come from the countryside. If it weren't for Song Ningjun's parents, she would be the same as them. She grew up pampered by her parents since she was a child, but she struggled to survive in such a place.  After thirteen years of living, she lowered her eyes and said softly: "I am indeed from a small place, but these flowers can survive in several pots even if I transplant them casually. It depends on whether I am willing or not. How can I do it because of you?"  To push you away with these evil words that have never been said before."

    What a loud tone!

    The female family members present could not help but marvel in their hearts. There were only a few pots in Wei Zijing, but Miss Song San dared to boast about such a beautiful Haikou.

    But some ladies and girls couldn't help but think that this Song San girl returned to the capital and not only tamed the ferocious beast pointed out to her by the King of Shu, she even became a disciple of the divine doctor Fu, who helped the girl from the Fang family prepare such miraculous pills.  Now it is said that she can transplant Wei Zi at will and survive. Maybe she really has this ability.

    There are also matrons from major aristocratic families present.

    Seeing this situation, I actually feel more or less clear in my heart.

    Some of the quarrelsome people deliberately threw dirty water on the third girl of the Song family, hoping to make the matter worse, but there were also some who favored the third girl of the Song family in their hearts.

    Regarding this matter, seeing that He Siyu and Lin Shishu's eyes were evasive, they were afraid that they were up to no good and felt that there was something fishy about this matter.

    Maybe it¡¯s just like Miss Song San said, the two of them tried to frame her, but ended up harming others and harming themselves.Princess Rongchang simply regards flowers as her life and cannot get rid of Wei Zi. Regardless of whether she has anything to do with Miss Song San or not, Princess Rongchang will not swallow this easily. It is another female doll that has caught the eye of Lian. If there is a  What, he was also uneasy.

    What¡¯s more, that brat finally got the idea after eighteen years!

    Liancheng thanked him happily, carefully held the Wei Zi that the old man gave him, and practiced Qinggong again. He quickly returned to the princess's house and handed the Wei Zi that he was protecting in his arms to the King of Shu.

    The King of Shu took the flower pot and looked at it without any expression. He held the flower in his arms and walked towards the female family members.

    The young masters around looked at each other in shock.

    The king of Shu was tall and had long legs, and he walked quickly. Along the way, he recalled the pills that Doctor Fu had given him two days ago.

    Doctor Fu did not say who prepared the medicine. He only said that the medicine was good for his health and he took one pill every day. It was called Yangsheng Pill. When he heard the name, he knew who prepared it.

    When the King of Shu arrived at the women's side, he heard a thin voice, "I, I was sitting in the pavilion at that time. Just then, I happened to see Miss He reaching out to push Miss Song San, and Miss Song San escaped.  Oh, He, Miss He just fell headlong on the pot of purple purple." He was still stammering, but the meaning was already clear, that He Siyu wanted to frame Song Ningshu, but ended up harming herself.

    This stammering girl is not of low status. She is Princess Kangping, the youngest and most beloved daughter of the British royal family.

    If you want to ask who the King of England is, the King of England is the half-brother of Emperor Shunhe. Even Princess Rongchang has to step aside. The daughter of the King of England has been weak since she was a child. She doesn't like to go out. She is introverted and rarely talks. The King of England just follows  Emperor Shunhe asked for the title of Kangping, which represented health and safety. It could be said that Princess Kangping did not need to lie, and she would not lie.

    After Princess Kangping finished speaking, Princess Ying said: "The truth should be revealed now."

    Of course Princess Kangping's words cannot be false. Everyone looked at He Siyu and Lin Shishu with a bit of disgust. The official girl is so poisonous and stupid. I am afraid it will be difficult for the two of them to get married in the future. At least they are not  I am willing to take home such a daughter-in-law.

    He Siyu and Lin Shishu's faces were pale and their lips were trembling.

    The two of them looked at Song Ningjun, expecting her to help her. If they hadn't stood up for her in the first place, how could they have ended up like this?

    Song Ningjun tilted her head slightly, her lips turning white. How could she help?  If she spoke for them now, Ms. Cui might be so angry that she directly publicized her identity, and how could she stay in the capital.

    The King of Shu came over holding a flower pot.

    His aura was a bit cold, and the women around him slowly backed away, not daring to speak.

    When he walked up to Princess Kang Ping, Kang Ping called out to him, "Brother King of Shu" in a low voice. In fact, the two of them were more closely related by blood, as they both had the imperial surname.

    The King of Shu nodded slightly and came to Princess Rongchang with the flowers in his hands. He placed the book of flowers in the place of the original pot and said to Rongchang in a low voice: "Auntie, today is the wedding ceremony of Hui'an. I heard that you have lost your beloved flower."  , I found a pot and brought it over, hoping that my aunt would be able to calm down on this happy day."

    Rongchang looked at Wei Zi in front of him. It was no worse than her pot, and he felt better. He smiled and said, "Thank you so much, Aunt Hua will accept it."

    The King of Shu nodded with a very indifferent expression. He turned around and came to Shu Shu, "Thank you, Miss Three, for giving me the medicine."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    The chapter updated yesterday, the little cutie I read a little while ago may not be consistent with this chapter. The content of the previous chapter has been slightly changed.

    In fact, the author is also said to be very entangled, and he will pay more attention to it in the future. No matter what, he will finish this book well!

    This should be the only update today. Everyone, please go to bed early after reading this. Good night!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you little angels for voting for me~

    Thanks to the little angels who threw [landmines]: 1 Bingyue Chixue, 1 33962417, 1 He Yishao Tuanluan, 1 Luo Kewan, 1 Xu Yinuo

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [Grenade]: Lan Yu 1

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: 375 bottles of dodo, 60 bottles of He Yishao Tuanluan, 50 bottles of Chongchong No. 1, 47 bottles of Mo Danqing, 28 bottles of Lan Yan, 20 bottles of Huang Xiaowu, 20 bottles of wowo, and Xindiao.  20 bottles of Rabbit, 20 bottles of Jun, 20 bottles of Angel, 20 bottles of Niannian, 10 bottles of Fat Meow, 10 bottles of Yaozhui, 5 bottles of Lulalulala, 5 bottles of Xiaoxiao, 5 bottles of Hongdou, 5 bottles of Ting123, and 5 bottles of rgmau  bottles, 4 bottles of cute, 2 bottles of silent words, 1 bottle of twelve, 1 bottle of 29453260, 1 bottle of 33962417, 1 bottle of I always want to change my name, 1 bottle of Ruirui, 1 bottle of Natsume Takashi, the male god, 1 bottle of Tsuka,  1 bottle of Jiu Sheng, 1 bottle of Bookworm, 1 bottle of Whisper, 1 bottle of Hungry~~~, 1 bottle of Yu Meng, 1 bottle of Xiao Shu Shu Shen Na Dao

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)?I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 44

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 44

    Shushu was slightly stunned. Did he already know that the medicine given by the master was prepared by her?

    Shushu hurriedly gathered her clothes and saluted, "I have seen Your Highness. Those are just some simple prescriptions and are not worth your Highness's troubles."

    He helped her again. Shushu was not stupid. She could see that the King of Shu was here to save her face. She also knew in her heart that what happened this time was even if He Siyu framed her. If she couldn't put this pot away  If Wei Zi saves her life, the princess will not give her face, but will also blame her.

    ¡°Maybe the princess will say embarrassing things, and your highness¡¯ Wei Zi will save her a lot of trouble.

    Princess Rongchang naturally saw that her nephew was here to support Miss Song San. She was shocked in her heart but did not show it on her face. After all, she and the emperor were not born from the same mother. She and her nephew had always been slightly different in blood. She knew  Fu Lianzhi's character was devoid of desire and he had never had a serious eye for any girl, and he even hated women.  On weekdays, if something happened to the emperor's relatives, he would at most have someone come to his door to give a gift, but he would not come in person.

    Now Rongchang somewhat understood the reason why Fu Lianzhi was willing to come to Hui'an and Ji Li today.

    The ladies and ladies around me probably had some clues in their minds, and they were quite shocked. After all, the King of Shu was the eldest son that Emperor Shunhe loved most. If nothing unexpected happened, that position would probably belong to His Highness the King of Shu, but they all knew him.  Misogyny, the maid who crawls on the bed will be killed if she says to be killed. If that's the case, there are still some people who want to give their daughter to the King of Shu as a concubine with a lucky mentality. If they don't hate their own daughters, wouldn't it be beautiful?  Such an exclusive favor is good for one's own daughter and good for the family.

    It¡¯s not that there are no officials doing this. Just a year ago, the King of Shu went to a small place to handle official business. The local official was so confident that his young daughter was beautiful and charming. She was indeed enchanting, but by the 14th Five-Year Plan, she already had bulging breasts and a waist and buttocks.  , bones and muscles were weak, he also learned his lesson and did not dare to send his daughter directly to the King of Shu's bed, so he led his enchanting daughter to the King of Shu, saying that he was afraid that there would be no one around to take care of him, so he specially found someone to take care of him.  Come to serve the King of Shu.

    The king of Shu glanced at him at that time and said nothing. The local official was very happy.

    The local official kept his daughter, but as soon as he left, the enchanting daughter was given to his entourage by the king of Shu, a tall and thick man with a beard in his twenties who had not yet found a wife.

    The martial artist got a beautiful daughter-in-law for nothing. He was overjoyed and thanked the king of Shu for his kindness.

    Not only did the local official fail to please the King of Shu, but he also brought a daughter in for nothing. He had no place to cry and even wanted to thank the King of Shu happily.

    Since then, everyone has given up the idea of ??using their daughters to seduce the King of Shu, knowing that he must really be a misogynist.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that His Highness the King of Shu would suddenly realize that he would be so blatantly trying to save Miss Song San¡¯s face.

    Ms. Cui didn¡¯t expect that the King of Shu would come to handle the matter for Shu Shu, so she was a little worried.

    He Siyu and Lin Shishu were trembling even more. If they had known that Song Ningshu would fall into the eyes of the King of Shu, they would never have done such a thing.

    "That medicine is very important to me." King Shu tried his best to make his voice gentle, "Three girls deserve this word of thanks. If you need help with anything else, please come to the palace to see me."

    Shu Shu¡¯s watery eyes held a hint of surprise, and she continued to pray in fear, "My lord, thank you for your kindness."

    The King of Shu nodded, "Three girls, please continue admiring the flowers." After saying that, he turned and left, and quickly disappeared from the hanging flower gate. He left as quickly as he came, making the whole garden silent for a while. A moment later, it was Princess Rongchang.  He smiled and said, "It's done, let's continue admiring the flowers."

    After speaking, Princess Rongchang glanced at He Siyu and Lin Shishu in disgust, and directly ordered people to drive them out.

    The two of them have lost face in the princess's mansion. Not only will they be ostracized by everyone in the future, no one will dare to invite them to the mansion again, and even their family will be implicated. You can imagine how much criticism they will face from their families when they return to the mansion.

    After the two girls were driven out of the princess mansion, Princess Rongchang ordered people to come over and clean up the broken pot of Wei Zi on the ground. The roots had been smashed into such a shape that they could not be saved, so they had to throw them away.

    "Your Highness, Princess." Seeing this, Shu Shu hesitated and said to Princess Rongchang, "Can I, my lord, take this flower back to your house?"

    She didn't know where the King of Shu found a pot of Wei Zi to help her out, but she knew that the King of Shu was not interested in flowers and plants, nor did he grow flowers. He must have gotten it from somewhere else. This favor must be repaid, even if it was not  She broke flowers, but without King Shu's pot of purple flowers, she would not be so easily beaten by Princess Rongchang today.

    He will definitely be embarrassed by the princess.

    No matter what, others helped her, and the favor must be repaid. These peonies are precious, and I'm afraid that person only has a pot like this in his hand.

    &; Just as she was thinking, the sound of steady footsteps came from outside, and Shu Shu looked up.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    There is a first update, there is a second update, but it was very late, maybe at 2 o'clock in the night. Babies can go to bed early after reading this chapter, and you will see the second update when you wake up tomorrow morning.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Thank you little angels for voting for me~

    Thanks to the little angels who threw [landmines]: Beibei 1, Maoshan Little Demon 1, Fuyun 1, Bingyue Chixue 1, Daai Yining 1, Yuanyuan Baby 1, Luo Kewan 1  1 piece, 27556037 1 piece, no words to speak 1 piece, demeter 1 piece

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: a _ 146 bottles of Spider Essence from Pansi Cave, 60 bottles of Sleeping Cat, 58 bottles of Song of Time, 50 bottles of Knead, 50 bottles of Taoqi, 40 bottles of Jiuli, and 33 bottles of wtybjx  , 28 bottles of dodo, 21 bottles of Evening Breeze, 20 bottles of Orange Small and Sweet, 20 bottles of Jun, 20 bottles of I want to pick up Suosuo, 20 bottles of lqm, 20 bottles of Xiyuan Xipan, 20 bottles of cute and charming villain, Yiyi  There will be 20 bottles of Meow, 20 bottles of Eight Thousand, 12 bottles of Little Cutie, 10 bottles of Baibai, 10 bottles of Muzongjun, 10 bottles of Quick Update to Kill Me, 10 bottles of Ink, 10 bottles of Pikachu's Baby, and 10 bottles of Xinxin.  , Tianya Fengming 10 bottles, Heart Puppet 10 bottles, Stick to eating vegetables 10 bottles, 34047005 10 bottles, Yuanyuan Baby, 8 bottles, Glutinous rice glutinous rice balls 8 bottles, Xiao Ming reads a book 8 bottles, Yin Yin Xia Mu 7 bottles  , 6 bottles of Haoyun, 5 bottles of Wen Renpanqiao, 5 bottles of Mu Huanhan, 5 bottles of Miaomiao Miao, 5 bottles of Xiaoshu Shendao, 5 bottles of chocolate cake, 5 bottles of Juzizhou yui, live your life as you wish!  5 bottles, 5 bottles of hairpin tofu loves reading, 4 bottles of big cat, 4 bottles of 21045363, 4 bottles of vowels, 3 bottles of Ting, 2 bottles of 36016937, 2 bottles of eup686, 2 bottles of lemon grapefruit, not tea, 2 bottles of Eldest King,  2 bottles of the sweetest candy, 2 bottles of Jingjing, 2 bottles of flower, 1 bottle of lala, 1 bottle of Weiyi, 1 bottle of Mayfair, 1 bottle of Fuyun, 1 bottle of Xuanji, 1 bottle of Xiaxia who loves reading novels, 1 bottle of Bin  bottle, 1 bottle of Yuxiang Eggplant, 1 bottle of Shanyou Fusu, 1 bottle of Monkey Brother, Monkey Brother, you are amazing, 1 bottle of I like freedom, 1 bottle of Water King, 1 bottle of Dragon Emperor, 1 bottle of 18728169, 1 red bean  Bottle, Xiaolou Tingyu 1 bottle, Qiu 1 bottle, Gray 0508 1 bottle, Xiaobai 1 bottle, vanderyang 1 bottle, Salted Fish without Dreams 1 bottle, Bookworm 1 bottle, Happy Bookworm 1 bottle, Twelve 1 bottle  , 1 bottle of Chengcheng, 1 bottle of Xiaoxiang Yeer, 1 bottle of Tongtong, 1 bottle of Liangkuangya

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 45

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 45

    Shushu saw the King of Shu wearing a jade crown and a jade-colored brocade robe. A four-clawed golden dragon was outlined with gold thread on the brocade robe. A jade belt was tied around his waist. His phoenix eyes were long and narrow, and his face was as cold as a crown jade.

    This was the first time Shu Shu saw him wearing jade-colored robes. She remembered that most of the robes worn by the King of Shu were black, which was extremely boring.

    The King of Shu walked into the main hall and stood beside Shu Shu. Shu Shu folded her arms and said, "I have seen your highness. Your highness is well."

    Pearl also followed suit and saluted. The King of Shu glanced at Pearl, and the handsome young man at the door immediately stepped forward and said with a smile: "Why don't this sister go down like a slave to drink some tea and eat some fruits to relieve her boredom, so that the masters can put this aside and reminisce about old times."

    Pearl thought to herself, my master just came to say thank you, and he left after just a few words of thanks. What¡¯s the point of reminiscing about old times.

    However, she still glanced at the third girl, and when she saw her master nodded slightly at her, she followed the servant to the cubicle to have tea.

    "Three girls, please sit down." The King of Shu sat down on the Grand Master's chair opposite Shu Shu and pointed to the chair opposite.

    Facing the handsome and extraordinary appearance of the King of Shu, Shu Shu could never forget the sight of him killing his enemies with blood on his face. She was still a little timid. Shu Shu quietly took a breath and put the box she was holding in Shu Shu's hand.  After sitting on the table beside the king, he returned to the Grand Master's chair opposite King Shu and said calmly: "On that day at the Princess Mansion, I would like to thank Your Highness for rescuing my daughter from the siege. I am very grateful. However, Wei Zi is a rare breed. Your Highness  I am willing to sacrifice my love to help my daughter. I am grateful and specially prepared some health pills for your highness. I just don¡¯t know where your highness got the pot of Wei purple. I will definitely return it to your highness after I have raised the princess¡¯ pot of Wei purple.¡±

    She finished speaking in one breath, her heart beating loudly.

    The King of Shu placed his right hand on the box where Shu Shu placed it on the table and lightly tapped it. He slowly said: "This is Wei Zi, one of my elders. He is a lover of flowers. If the three girls can put the princess in that pot,  Just raise it and send it to me."

    Elders?  Shu Shu was at a loss, not knowing who the elder the King of Shu was talking about.

    It's definitely not the Holy One. The Holy One is not very interested in flowers and plants. That's all. No matter who it is, this favor must be repaid. After the princess's pot of Wei Zi is raised, it will be sent to the King of Shu's Mansion. Shu Shu made a decision in her heart, then raised her head and told the King of Shu.  His phoenix eyes met, and his eyes were a little narrow and long, so they always looked a little cold when looking at people, and his pupils were a little dark, like a cold pool.

    Shushu became nervous and thanked her. Should she leave?

    Shushu blinked her eyes and said: "I will return the pot of Wei Zi to His Highness after I have finished raising it. I came here today to say thank you to Your Highness. Now that I have thanked Your Highness, I will take my leave."

    She said that she was about to get up, but she saw King Shu glance at her lightly, his thin lips slightly parted, "This elder treats me very special. A few days ago, the medicine that the third girl asked Doctor Fu to send has a miraculous effect on the elder.  It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a life-saving grace, so in conclusion, I should thank the third girl profusely. Since I cannot repay this kindness, the third girl will give me a thin noodle and stay at the mansion for dinner before returning.  .¡±

    Shu Shu¡¯s eyes widened, obviously extremely surprised, she stammered: ¡°But, will it disturb His Highness too much?¡± Why was she allowed to have dinner in the palace?

    "Don't bother me." His Highness the King of Shu said, "I hunted a wild deer yesterday. The three girls can try it later."

    Can you refuse?

    ? Definitely not, Shushu knows very well.

    She had a lot of thoughts in her heart, and she didn't know what to think. She was at a loss and had no clue.

    Seeing her appearance, King Shu stood up and said, "Come with me."

    Shushu stood up and saw that King Shu was already walking outside, so she hurriedly followed.

    The King of Shu walked down the steps and headed towards the study on the left. He led Shushu to the study, opened the study door and walked in.

    Shu Shu stood in front of the study and hesitated for a moment. The King of Shu looked back at her and said, "Come in."

    Shushu could only follow him into the study. King Shu's study was spacious and clean, with several rows of large rosewood bookshelves filled with books.

    In front of the bookshelf, there is a large rosewood desk with an official hat chair. On the desk are placed the Four Treasures of the Study. On the left side is a rosewood carved dragon and green stone screen. Shushu guessed that behind the screen there should be a Buddhist altar.  People are resting.

    Shushu didn't know what she meant, so she heard the clear voice of the King of Shu, "I still have some things to deal with. The three girls will stay in the study to relieve themselves. There is also a resting couch behind the screen. If you feel sleepy, you can take a nap."

    "Okay" Shu Shu said blankly.

    The King of Shu looked at her before leaving. He did not close the study door when he went out. Looking at his upright back, Shu Shu felt that things were a little out of control.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?; The bookshelf was a bit high, and she had her feet on it. It was easy to take it, but a little difficult to put it back. Suddenly, she saw a broad and slender hand holding the miscellaneous notes, and pushed it up easily. King Shu's voice came from behind, "  Come over and have a meal."

    Shushu turned around and saw King Shu standing in front of her. She hurriedly said thank you.

    "Let's go." King Shu said.

    Shushu followed King Shu to the room to have dinner.

    When dining, there are pearls and small crickets. Both of them are unattended. The vessels that King Shu said is delicious and delicious and delicious.

    When Shushu was full, the boy brought water for her to wash her hands.

    After washing his hands, King Shu said: "Let's go, I will take you back to my house."

    Shu Shu said hello.

    The final result was that Shushu came to the palace to express her gratitude, and not only became the benefactor of the elders in the prince's mouth, but was left to have dinner, and was finally sent back to Duke Dingguo's palace by the King of Shu himself.

    Fortunately, the only people who knew that she came to the palace today to express her gratitude were her mother and master. She always had dinner with her master on weekdays, and no one else in the palace knew what she was doing today.

    When Shu Shu returned to the Duke's Mansion, she was relieved.

    At this moment, she felt a little unreal. After washing herself, she changed into soft silk clothes and sat in the room in a daze.

    Mrs. Cui knew that Shu Shu was staying at the palace for dinner today since she received the letter from the palace. She was worried and waited for Shu Shu to return to the palace to freshen up before going over to question her daughter.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Second update!

    Good night, see you tomorrow~

    No, we¡¯ll see you in the daytime,©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò

    Then Lianzhi is the male protagonist¡¯s cousin!  Usually people who are close to you will call you cousin.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you little angels for voting for me~

    Thank you to the little angels who threw [landmines]: Kitty 3 pieces, Ye Xiaoxi 1 piece

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 80 bottles of cats who don¡¯t eat dog food, 40 bottles of bookworms, 36 bottles of fake wine, 30 bottles of building block houses, 30 bottles of Yanyan, 26 bottles of fun, 20 bottles of kitty, and more.  20 bottles of cute and a bowl of fish fillet porridge.  20 bottles, 20 bottles of Xiaomeizi, ^_^ 20 bottles, 10 bottles of Greedy Cat, 10 bottles of coco, 10 bottles of olishelyh, 10 bottles of Shenba, 10 bottles of cola-flavored milk cans, 10 bottles of Youqing, 10 bottles of insist on eating vegetables  , 10 bottles of Zhuqiuyu, 6 bottles of 19120337, 5 bottles of lemon, 5 bottles of †µ£«*~~, 5 bottles of ihavenothing, 5 bottles of Li Tiantangtang 365, 5 bottles of 19915214, 5 bottles of Yahan, 5 bottles of Xiaoyue, Su Yi  3 bottles, 3 bottles of Little Girl Carrying a Bamboo Basket, 3 bottles of Hippo Tank, 2 bottles of Chang'an Bistro, 1 bottle of Xueluo Weishang, 1 bottle of Little Cutie without Sugar, 1 bottle of Possibility, 1 bottle of Salted Fish without Dreams, Wen  1 bottle of Wen, 1 bottle of 26885232, 1 bottle of Laoji, 1 bottle of Tang Xiaopangzi, 1 bottle of Xiaoxiang Yeer, 1 bottle of Ye Xiaoxi, 1 bottle, 1 bottle of Chengcheng, 1 bottle of Bookworm, Xiaolou Tingyu  1 bottle, 1 bottle of Junyu Seventeen, 1 bottle of Xiangyangshi, 1 bottle of Pingpingtingting, 1 bottle of Tongtong, 1 bottle of Twelve, 1 bottle of Know it as Know, 1 bottle of Xiao Shu Shu Shen Nao, 1 bottle of I like freedom 1  bottle, 1 bottle of ink bamboo

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 46

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 46

    When Mrs. Cui passed by, she found that her daughter was sitting on the imperial concubine's couch with her knees in her arms. Her half-dried green silk hair was draped behind the silk dress. The back of the silk dress was a little wet. She also did not allow the maids to come in. She was sitting alone like this.  Feeling very distressed, he took a dry cloth and sat next to his daughter to wipe her semi-dried hair, "Why don't you let the maid dry your hair? If you are careful, you will get a migraine later."

    "Mother." Shushu called out softly, and obediently let her mother help her wipe her hair.

    While Mrs. Cui was wiping Shushu's hair, she saw that there were still a few strands of hair sticking to her smooth and white cheeks. She reached out to help tuck the hair behind her ears and said softly: "My baby, is something bothering me?  Are things in the palace bothering you?"

    Shushu's face was full of confusion. She nestled in Cui's arms, looking extremely helpless, "Mother, I just don't understand what the King of Shu meant. He, he left me to have dinner in the palace, and he said  Most of them were out of gratitude to me, but compared to his life-saving grace, the gift of medicine was nothing. He just" He treated her like this because he didn't even have a maid in the place where he lived. Obviously,  He really didn't like women getting close to him, but he gradually treated her differently, got close to her, and let her go to his study to read and rest. This was not a thank you for her gift of medicine, it was clear, it was

    She is not stupid, she understands clearly in her heart.

    Not to mention that Shu Shu always regarded him as Dayu's guardian god of war with awe and awe, and had no sympathy for him at all.

    I am afraid that His Highness the King of Shu's closeness to her is not affection, but it just happens that her approach does not disgust him.

    Mrs. Cui could hear Shu Shu's uneasiness and fear from these words, and she swallowed everything she originally wanted to say.

    Yes, so what if you ask clearly, what Shu Shu wants is not like this at all. Doesn¡¯t she think King Shu is not good? King Shu hates women. If Shu Shu is treated differently, it would be great to have only Shu Shu in the back house, but Shu Shu like this  Shu would not be able to do what she likes, and would be detained in the palace for the rest of her life, and would most likely even sit in that position in the future. At that time, there was only Shu Shu in the harem. To her, it was no longer pampering, but only torture.  If the minister is impeached, how can the king have only one person in his harem?

    As a king, many things will become beyond your control.

    You can also think more complicatedly, the battle for the throne, the battle between princes, if something happens, Shushu will be implicated.

    Ms. Cui is not looking at the present, but her daughter¡¯s future. She hopes that Shushu can live a peaceful and happy life and do what she likes.

    Rather than being stuck in a place where you can only see the sky.

    But now looking at Shushu at such a loss, Cui couldn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°That¡¯s all, let¡¯s discuss it with her husband and see what Shushu¡¯s marriage will be like.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    It was already late at night in the deep palace like the Jade Tower and the Golden Pavilion. Emperor Shunhe had finished handling the affairs of the court and passed to Concubine Zhao's bedroom.

    He was busy with government affairs on weekdays, and spent most of his time in his own palace. Occasionally he went to the concubines in the palace. As he got older, he missed Empress Yuan more and more.

    There are many concubines in the harem. In recent years, he has stopped drafting.

    Emperor Shunhe went to the palace of Concubine Zhao.

    Zhao Qingyan wore a begonia-colored fragrant cloud gauze robe, which was half dragged on the ground. Her black hair was tied behind her back with a silk rope. She was unpainted and graceful. She had followed Emperor Shunhe when he was still a prince.  She is a low-ranking official of the sixth rank, and now she has also been awarded a title. She has been able to rise from a concubine to the current noble concubine, in charge of the sixth palace, and one person is more powerful than ten thousand people. It can be seen that she is also a thoughtful person.

    Concubine Zhao stepped forward and took off the dragon robe for Emperor Shunhe, and ordered the maids to prepare water for the emperor to bathe and wash himself.

    After Emperor Shunhe put on his bright yellow silk clothes and went out, the two of them went to bed to rest.

    Concubine Zhao said softly: "Your Majesty, I would like to talk to you about Su'er."

    ??Fu Lisu, the third prince, is fifteen this year and under eighteen. He has not yet expressed his name.

    When Emperor Shunhe heard that it was about the third prince, he asked, "What's wrong with Su'er?"

    Concubine Zhao sighed softly and frowned slightly, "Su'er is also fifteen, but she doesn't even have a concubine by her side. I'm thinking if I don't choose two concubines for Su'er first."

    Emperor Shunhe said: "I wonder which girl my concubine is interested in?"

    As an emperor, he is also a father and will worry about his children. The eldest son is almost nineteen and has no concubines around him. The second prince only has a concubine and a few concubines around him, and the third prince only has two or three concubines around him.  There are no concubines to serve, and the other princes are young, so they are not worried for the moment. It is these three princes who are worried.

    Now that the imperial concubine has said that she has been chosen by the third prince, he alsoAll have a little more vitality.

    "Get out of here."

    The concierge stepped back and his clothes were almost soaked when he left Jiyue Hall.

    The King of Shu looked at the flowers on the desk and was silent for a long time. Finally, he held the edge of the flower pot in one hand and carried it past Zhou Ziyu's courtyard.

    Zhou Ziyu was watering his flowers in the yard. He looked up and saw his disciple. Oh, the first thing he saw was the flowers in his disciple's hand.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    First update, second update is very late!  The babies go to sleep first.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angels who threw [landmines]: Wawa, Yuanyuanbaby, Luo Kewan, demeter, quinn, Si Weiyi, Fallen Leaves into Ash, Bingyue Chixue 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    86 bottles of Tongxinyu; 78 bottles of *Luoluo*; 40 bottles of Yi, a.r; 35 bottles of Me After the Storm; 30 bottles of My Little Temper, ?Little Cute Mom; 30 bottles of Qunying Luo Di Wu Guan, Shi Zi Bao  Yeah, xiaopitianhai, a bowl of fish fillet porridge.  , Su Tangtang, Galuluo 20 bottles; Yingwu 18 bottles; zyt 12 bottles; Time flies, debby, orange fairy, 24800175, if the wind passes by, nine-tailed fox in September, Si Weiyi, novelm, where the heart is  , janmu, Xiaomeng, Nuannuan, Mengjiao, Xixixi, Huajianxue, Ai Chunqi, Manman, Niannian 10 bottles; 8 bottles randomly; Mo Ran, Luoshuang., 34542920 6 bottles; A dream into chaos  , 31380674, Siyu, truthzl, Xiaoxi, Xiaopu.  , Sister Yu, catty, Yuan Ying, Chang Yu, Mei Luo, Xi Yu Xuan Xuan, sunday, Zi Shang, Mo Liu Bing, Chai=£þw£þ=, Yi Lishu, Pikachu's little baby, Li Tang Song Dynasty,  5 bottles of Yan Xi, Fanni, and Fuji¡¯s Little Fans; 4 bottles of Cat Who Doesn¡¯t Like Fish; 3 bottles of Mi Li, Little Girl Carrying a Bamboo Basket, and the Statue of Liberty; Flower, Ziwei and Hibiscus Joy, Limited Edition Otaku, Ling Yue,  2 bottles of Chinese cabbage, maggie, and xiaoyueer; after the rain, the sun shines, the cat in the sun, ageless time, Natsume Takashi, I like freedom, daughter, two dogs smash u?w?u short legs  , Aiman, lcc, Brother Monkey, Brother Monkey, you are amazing, 30044375, 18728169, Chengcheng, Jingyan lying in bed, I don¡¯t want to eat this Amway, Tongtong, Healthy Girl, seehmily, Xiaolou Tingyu, ah  1 bottle of Ah Ah Ah Bao, Huoyan Yanyi, Huahua, Shui Nuer, and Da Yuanzi;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 47

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 47

    Two such bright and full purple flowers, graceful and luxurious, the beauty of the country is heavenly and fragrant. Zhou Ziyu has never seen such beautiful Wei Zi. It is much prettier than his original pot. Wei Zi is known for its gorgeous color and flowers.  The degree of fullness and size determines the grade.

    Zhou Ziyu has never seen Wei Zi like this before. It is still as big as two flowers, and even the third one is half opened. It is really the best of the best.

    "You brat like you, can't you feel sorry for this flower?" Zhou Ziyu's face turned pale, his fingers trembled slightly, and he quickly walked to his disciple's side with distress, took the entire flowerpot from his hand, and carefully protected the flowerpot in his arms.  In the middle, he let out two oohs and aahs and said, "It makes me feel really bad. Fortunately, it didn't hurt the petals."

    The color of the petals is extremely rich, and the branches and buds are lush. A good pot of Wei Zi should not only have good flowers, but also have green branches and leaves that complement each other and become the most perfect Wei Zi.

    Zhou Ziyu placed Wei Zi on the flower stand. The midday sun shone on the flowers, giving them a beautiful brilliance.

    Zhou Ziyu was stunned, "How can you raise such beautiful flowers? What kind of fairy is she? Can you become her master"

    "No." King Shu said firmly.

    Zhou Ziyu ignored him. After a while, His Highness the King of Shu finally spoke, "Master."

    "What are you doing?" Zhou Ziyu continued to stare at the flowers, wishing he could look at them all day long, "Is this pot of broken Wei Zi that the third girl of the Song family picked up from the princess's house? Tsk tsk, if Rongchang knew that he missed it  What on earth is it? Is it going to make you angry to death?"

    The flowers Princess Rongchang raises are almost the same as him at most. There is no way she can raise such a top-quality Wei Zi, otherwise she would not be satisfied with her pot of Wei Zi.

    Thinking of his disciple, Zhou Ziyu was finally willing to look back at him. Seeing that his whole body was so cold that it almost turned to ice, he smiled and said, "Why, Miss Song San didn't send it to you personally this time?"

    He really knew this disciple thoroughly. After all, he had raised him since he was a child. When the emperor was just a prince, the King of Shu was just a three-year-old baby. He somehow got lost from the palace and was picked up by him.  The little doll mistook him for a beggar with a cold face and ran to buy him a roast chicken.

    Seeing that the little kid had good talent, he taught him to start practicing kung fu.

    Within two days, people all over the capital were looking for the prince, and then they realized that the prince was missing.

    He was sent back to the palace, and the two formed a master-disciple relationship. He often secretly went to the palace to teach him kung fu. When the emperor later ascended the throne, the palace was a place he could enter whenever he wanted, so he naturally continued to teach the only one.  The emperor's disciple, the emperor still doesn't even know that his eldest son has a master who was once the leader of the martial arts alliance.

    The King of Shu lowered his eyes to cover his cold pool-like eyes, he said: "Master, there is a flower that is not alive."

    Zhou Ziyu immediately understood what this cold-faced disciple meant. He might have done something to Miss Song San last time, which scared her so much that she didn't come to the palace to deliver anything in person this time. He couldn't see Miss Song San, so he tried to find a way to go to the country.  The government always needs a reason to search for someone, well, the flowers that he can't feed are the best reasons.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of nowhere.

    He doesn¡¯t know how to please girls, and he scares others.

    It¡¯s better to just show him the emperor and grant the marriage.

    Zhou Ziyu had no choice but to find a pot of wilted spring orchid on the flower stand, "The roots of this pot of spring orchid have rotted. Old man, I have no way to save myself. Why don't I go to the Duke's Mansion to help me find Miss Song San for help?"

    "Okay." The King of Shu spat out the word like gold and carried the flowerpot back to Jiyue Hall.

    Fu Liuzhi did not go to the Duke's Mansion. He sent secret guards to Deshan Hall to keep an eye on him. About an hour later, Shu Shu and Doctor Fu returned to the medicine hall.

    He then went to Deshan Hall carrying a pot of Chunlan with yellow leaves.

    When she passed by, Shu Shu was diagnosing the patient¡¯s pulse, with a very serious look on her face.

    The handsome young man wearing a black robe stood at the entrance of Deshan Hall. Almost everyone in the capital knew him, and some people took a breath.

    Doctor Fu also noticed His Highness the King of Shu. He went over and said, "Your Highness, what are you doing?"

    Fu Liuzhi's deep gaze fell on Shu Shu. Doctor Fu immediately understood. Shu Shu also pursed her lower lip, released her hand on the patient's pulse, and called her senior brother Fu Rongchun to come over and help her continue to treat the patient.  Shu then came to King Shu's side and whispered: "Your Highness, are you here because of this pot of spring orchid in your hand?"

    Fu Lianzhi looked at her with cold eyes, "Yes."

    "Your Highness, please come with me." Shu Shu knew clearly why King ShuLow?  But why don't you think about it, if I find you a wealthy family, how will you deal with it when your identity is revealed and your biological mother comes to the capital?  How can you hold your head high in your husband's house?  I couldn't have found a better match for you.  "

    Song Ningjun slowly froze, tears hanging on her eyelashes, and murmured: "They live a good life at home, how could they come to the capital, not to mention that in Jun'er's heart, only you and dad are relatives."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    It¡¯s the second update. It¡¯s a bit late. Good night.

    The author should try to adjust his work and rest.

    Recommend the article about the bones of gay friends. Didn¡¯t a little angel point out before that I changed the words ¡°biological bones¡± into ¡°biological bones¡±? That¡¯s right, this is a sweet article written by my biological bones!  (Don¡¯t mention this in her post, I¡¯ll get slapped)

    "After dressing up as a tyrant":

    The unlucky guy Song Yao fell down and ended up wearing the outer chamber of an ancient nobleman.

    Your son is handsome, rich, skilled in martial arts, and has a weird temperament.

    Song Yao wanted to escape, but she didn¡¯t have the courage, so she could only use roundabout tactics to make the noble master hate her first

    Song Yao ate, drank, and showed off her temper,

    But the strange thing is that instead of hating her, that noble young man is getting better and better towards her?  ?  ?

    What¡¯s even more incredible is that one day the nun who was serving him accidentally mentioned their son¡¯s name.

    Song Yao dropped the chopsticks in her hand, mama, who are you talking about?  ?  Who is your son?  ?

    ¡­Oh my God, how could she dress up as the future tyrant¡¯s harem!  !  !

    ¡­Heaven is going to kill her!  !  !

    ¡¾Probably a story where I thought I was unlucky, but you treated me like a koi¡¿

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: Jiuli, momo is me 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    99 bottles of Yongling; 20 bottles of Susu, nel, Taotao?? 20 bottles; 19 bottles of Fengzi; 16 bottles of twos and threes; This beautiful summer, Yanwu, baby, Jiaoyang, Yanyang, 32854623, Qijiu, Dan, Yi  10 bottles of candy, one word, changeable star fruit; †µ£«*~~ 6 bottles; 5 bottles of Baobaozi, 34847047, super invincible and cute, quinn, Jingjingؼ, ÝíÉ~baby¤Å, and Baobaozi;  3 bottles of Stars in the Water Bottle; 2 bottles of Xiao Ming Reading a Book; 1 bottle of Stars and the Sea, Xiaolou Tingyu, Yuxiang Eggplant, Xiaoya General, Ah Ah Ah Bao, zjzq123, Qiqi, 22039616, and General;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 48

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 48

    These words immediately chilled Mrs. Cui. She didn¡¯t even care about her biological parents. Song Ningjun already knew that her biological parents were in Shuixiang Village, but she never sent anyone to visit them. She just wanted to put aside her relationship with her poor biological parents.  They only showed her nurturing kindness, saying that they were the only relatives, but they just couldn't let go of the glory and wealth of the Duke's palace.

    Ms. Cui felt cold in her heart, wondering how the soft, filial and kind-hearted Song Ningjun in her childhood could become like this?

    Mrs. Cui suppressed the discomfort in her heart and said: "Your father and I have seen this marriage, and he also agreed. We will not harm you. I will send someone to propose marriage tomorrow."  "

    Song Ningjun collapsed completely. She collapsed on the ground and cried: "Mother, in the final analysis, you are partial. I am indeed not your biological blood, but all this is not my fault, and I did not do anything wrong to hurt the third sister. If it was the third sister,  Can you propose such a marriage to her?"

    "How could you have such an idea? Do you think that Shu Shu is the same as you and only wants to get rich and marry into a wealthy family?" Ms. Cui was furious, "Shu Shu has never thought about marrying into a noble family. This is not her ambition. She  All I want is to learn medical skills and be able to practice medicine and save people!"

    Ms. Cui's chest heaved with anger, "If you don't agree with this marriage, just go back to the Chen family!" She absolutely didn't want to worry about her anymore.

    Her good intentions were treated as nothing more than a donkey's liver and lungs.

    Song Ningjun hugged Ms. Cui's legs and cried, "Mom, I was wrong, I, I was too impatient, but I really don't want to marry into such a family. Please mother, please keep me for two more years. I, I just want to find my parents alive."  of¡­¡­"

    Mrs. Cui said coldly: "Well, it just so happens that I have another young man here, whose parents are still alive, and he is also a young man"

    Song Ningjun froze, whimpering and speechless.

    Mrs. Cui was extremely angry. This adopted daughter didn't want to find someone whose parents were still alive. She just thought that the family she was told was low, so she found a reason to refuse.

    She said: "Since you don't want to, it's still the first time. Let's make it like this. I will send someone to propose marriage tomorrow."

    After saying that, he added: "It's getting late, you should go back and have a good rest."

    Song Ningjun returned to Juncui Courtyard in despair, and she threw herself on the bed and cried.

    "Girl, what's going on?" Chuntao said distressedly.

    Song Ningjun treated her maid well, and Chuntao was bought back to accompany her when she was only seven or eight years old, so the two of them grew up together.

    Song Ningjun choked up and said, "Mom, my mother arranged a marriage for me in a household where both parents are gone and there is only an old grandmother in the house."

    This sounds like they are not from a good family, at least not from a noble family. Chuntao was shocked, "How could Madam be like this? It's too much. How can a girl from the Duke's mansion deserve such a family? Girl, does the old lady know?"  If the old lady knew that Madam is acting like a mean girl now, she would definitely not agree to it. Really, they are all Madam¡¯s biological daughters, how come Madam¡¯s heart is like this.¡±

    Song Ningjun¡¯s heart trembled when she heard about her biological daughter.

    Yes, there are also grandparents. They love her the most and will never let her mother marry her to such a family.

    She will go find her grandparents early tomorrow morning.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Tonight, the two girls in the second room are worried about their marriage.

    ¡°One is worried about marrying into the royal family, and the other is concerned that the family background is too low.

    Fu Lianzhi had dinner at the palace and went to the palace.

    He is the eldest son of the emperor and has a belt that allows him to enter and exit the palace freely. He can enter the palace at any time.

    The sky was darkening, and the palace was decorated with red walls and green tiles. The tall red walls isolated the bustling noise outside, and only the gloomy sky looked up.

    No wonder Miss Song San doesn¡¯t like the royal family, even he hates this place deeply.

    When Fu Lianzhi arrived at the Changle Hall where Emperor Shunhe lived, the emperor was still reviewing the memorials. When he heard that the eldest son was coming, he let people into the hall. He also wondered whether the eldest son was here for the third girl of Song Dynasty.

    Could it be that you want him to grant a marriage?

    "My sons and ministers are here to see my father." Fu Lianzhi walked to the case and saluted.

    Emperor Shunhe smiled and said, "Sit down, Lianzhi. Why do you have time to come to the palace to see your father today?"

    Fu Lianzhi took the brocade box from the entourage behind him and placed it on Emperor Shunhe's desk. Emperor Shunhe said warmly: "What is this?"

    "This is the medicine given by Miss Song San."

    Shushu gave him six bottles, three bottles were given to the master, and he did not take the remaining three bottles, but kept them and gave them to his father.

    Emperor Shunhe glanced at him, "But Miss Song San gave it to you?"

    Fu Lianzhi nodded,The hospital said something.

    After Song Ningjun heard this, he threw himself on the bed and cried for a long time.

    Chuntao cried and began to feel sorry for the girl. She couldn't help complaining that Mrs. Cui was cruel. How could she treat her own child like this?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    It¡¯s only been two days.

    It was spread all over the capital that the second wife of Duke Dingguo was cruel and partial to the third girl. She arranged a marriage for the second girl, but she was from a low-class family.

    " Even if the young man is successful, in the eyes of these noble ladies in the capital, he is no different from the common people.

    It is simply embarrassing for a girl from the Duke's Palace to be engaged to such a family.

    So everyone said that Ms. Cui was cruel, how could she treat her own child like this?

    Some people hesitated. No matter what, the girl from the Duke's mansion shouldn't have made such a marriage. Is there something inside?

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    There is only one update today, and the author can hardly keep his eyes open.

    ??Try to adjust your work and rest and write more tomorrow.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    kt 310 bottles; Nangong Mian 70 bottles; Lulu, Mint Light Green, Ginko 40 bottles; There is a Family Deep in the Bamboo Forest 38 bottles; 579464659 30 bottles; Jinrong 20 bottles; Lost Heart 18 bottles; Moon Night 13 bottles; Pisces Mu  12 bottles of Cong; Wei Jing, A Le, Jin Xi Jin Zhao, Autumn Wind Painting Fan, Flowers Blooming on Moshang, 27230087, I Always Want to Change My Name, Lemon Mango Juice, Call Me Dad Thanks, Little Fatty Tang, Fat Little Meow,  Silent love, Ling Yuan, Tingting mother loves you, Qianqian, 30865704 10 bottles; Hippopotamus tank 7 bottles; Bookworm 1 6 bottles; Cai Wenji who always lags behind, Monkey brother, Monkey brother, you are so amazing, catty, Zi Zhi,  Thorn Bird, 23269370 5 bottles; 29388839, exploding power bank, leaving green mountains in 4 bottles; The cat who doesn¡¯t like fish, Mo Liubing, 16057787, Weiwei 3 bottles; Xiaobaicai Ya Bai You Bai, Mu Mu Xi, me  It's a panda rabbit, Mengjun, Junyao, An, Wangjiu, health girl, chubby claire, 2 bottles of the sweetest sugar; Qianjin, Natsume Takashi male god, zjzq123, no sugar cutie, Xiaoke, Chang  Winged cat, two wide ducks, far round chris, whale falling, small building listening to the rain, dirty pear 66666, oaths like dust in the fleeting years, a bottle of Xiaoxiang Ye'er;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 49

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 49

    These words reached Shu Shu¡¯s ears that day. Pearl Linglong already knew that Song Ningjun was just the adopted daughter of the Duke¡¯s Palace, so she was not surprised that the second lady found Song Ningjun in this marriage.

    "But the other maids didn't know much about it, and they were also wondering why Ms. Cui chose such a marriage for the second girl.

    After Shushu heard this, she didn¡¯t say much. She didn¡¯t know that Cui had already quietly settled Song Ningjun¡¯s marriage.

    She remembered that around this time in her previous life, her mother seemed to have planned to choose a husband for Song Ningjun from among the young people who had passed the imperial examination in Qiuwei. However, as soon as she mentioned it, Song Ningjun cried and rejected her.

    Song Ningjun's situation at that time was different from now. At this time in her previous life, she was still the most favored second girl in the Duke's palace. When she cried, Mrs. Cui immediately softened her heart, so the engagement was stopped.

    But it was different in this life. Song Ningjun had aroused her mother's suspicion, and her mother's heart began to favor her.

    So her mother was afraid that Song Ningjun would continue to hurt her, so she decisively decided to marry Song Ningjun and get married as soon as possible.

    In her previous life, Song Ningjun cried and said that she wanted to spend more time with her family and did not want to get married.

    Mrs. Cui relented. Later, Song Ningjun became more and more beautiful, tamed the black panther, and her relationship with Princess Rongchang and Princess Hui'an became better and better. In the end, she even won the admiration of the third prince. At that time, Shu Shu sent Song Ningjun to her out of hatred.  The identity of the adopted daughter of the Duke of Guo was revealed, but it did not cause any blow to her. Song Ningjun made arrangements for the Chen family, and said to the outside world that both her adoptive parents and her biological parents were her favorite family members, and such a thing as a miscarriage happened.  She is also innocent.

    By then, everyone felt that Song Ningjun was pure and good, which actually made Song Ningjun's reputation even better.

    ??In the end, she used the Duke's Mansion as a stepping stone to rise higher and higher, was named the county lord, and married the third prince as the concubine.

    ¡°The two lives are different after all.

    ¡°In this life, the marriage between Song Ningjun and Na Juren has been confirmed, unless something else happens.

    Shushu felt that Mrs. Cui still had a mother-daughter love for Song Ningjun, and the young man she chose was pretty good. Even if she was poor now, she would still be a fourth-grade official twenty years later.

    As for the fact that I had wanted to arrange a low-level marriage for Song Ningjun for two lifetimes, I also wanted to protect Song Ningjun.

    "After all, Song Ningjun doesn't have the blessing of good reputation, and it will not do her any good if she is revealed to be a farmer's daughter. A wealthy family will not want a daughter-in-law with such a background.

    As for who told the story about Song Ningjun¡¯s engagement with Han Menzi.

    Shushu suspected that it might be Song Ningjun herself. She didn't want to marry into a poor family, so she wanted to force the Cui family like this.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Song Ningjun afraid that the news that she is an adopted daughter will come out?

    Shushu really had no doubts. It was indeed Song Ningjun who asked Chuntao to expose this matter.

    She didn¡¯t want to marry a poor man, but Cui decided to get married directly, and even her grandparents agreed.

    What can she do?  Only the words of outsiders can be used to force Cui.

    Song Ningjun knew the Song family fairly well and knew that they would not take the initiative to reveal her identity as their adopted daughter.

    She was not worried about the Chen family coming to visit her. She knew that Cui gave the Chen family two thousand taels of silver. This much money was enough for the Chen family to squander for several years.

    "At least in the short term, they won't come to her. When she marries to a high school, it won't matter if the Chen family comes to find her again.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Chengyi Hou Mansion.

    Mrs. Xue is Cui¡¯s best handkerchief.

    In the past two days, there have been several visits from ladies and wives, all of whom are her and Cui¡¯s common friends.

    Come and ask her what Mingxue thinks, why it is too much to set such a marriage for the second girl in the family, and what will the girls in the Duke's Mansion think in the future.

    ¡°After all, it must have some influence on the girls in the Duke¡¯s Mansion.

    Xue¡¯s head hurt from being asked.

    She knew Song Ningjun¡¯s identity and what the couple had done to Shushu.

    She felt that Mingxue was giving Song Ningjun an advantage by setting up such a marriage for Song Ningjun.

    But she couldn't tell her friends about it. Mingxue told her that the Duke's family affairs were trusting her. Without Mingxue, she couldn't let this matter out.

    Ms. Cui has also been said to be a little angry by outsiders in the past two days.

    But she really couldn¡¯t say bad things about Song Ningjun and her identity.

    Ms. Cui went over to find Song Ningjun because of this matter, "You are the one who spread those words outside, right? Do you want to force me to cancel this marriage?"

    &Shushu, who has stayed with me for thirteen years, is my adopted daughter. She is the girl of your Duke's palace.  "

    The concierge was horrified and thought this man was crazy.

    The guards also looked at each other in shock.

    There are already people passing by watching the fun.

    "Don't talk nonsense. We three girls were recuperating in our old house and only returned to Beijing last year."

    Mrs. Sun burst into laughter, "What about recuperation? It's my adopted daughter who has been kept in my house for thirteen years. She was only taken back by the Duke's government last year."

    "Oh my God, the people outside the door were also stunned. It turns out that the third girl of the Duke's mansion is not staying in the old house to recuperate, but is being raised by this peasant woman?  The Duke's Mansion has been lying to people for the sake of the third girl's reputation?

    ????????????????????????????????????: Are the third girls of the Duke¡¯s family?  Why did he stay with this woman for thirteen years?

    This is really big gossip. I heard that His Highness the King of Shu is protecting Miss Song San, which is great. I don¡¯t know the identity of Miss Song San.

    The concierge and the guards knew that they couldn't hide it, let alone arrest these people on the spot, otherwise outsiders would have something to say.

    We can only invite the master, the master of the second room, and the third girl to come over.

    When Shushu heard that the Chen family was looking for her, her expression became cold. She said, "I'll change my clothes first. Pearl, please ask someone to go to Juncuiyuan to tell the second girl about this."

    Pearl was also filled with hatred, why would those people look for the third girl instead of looking for her biological blood?

    She said: "Don't worry, girl, I will go immediately."

    Shushu changed into a crescent-colored gown. Her skin was as good as snow. Wearing this outfit again without any makeup on, she looked pitiful.

    After changing her clothes, Shushu led Linglong and Huahua over. The big lynx lying under the eaves of the corridor also stood up, stretched out, rubbed Shushu's calves, and went out together.

    When Mrs. Cui heard that the Chen family came to her door and grabbed the third girl at the door, damaging her reputation, she sneered, stood up and said, "Well done!"

    Mrs. Gao, the eldest son, felt a little sorry for Shushu. Hearing about this, he also planned to go over and take a look.

    Song Yuyan from the second room also heard this. He pursed his lower lip and led the boy towards the side door.

    Ms. Cui went over first and saw the sloppy woman at the door. She gritted her teeth. It would be easy for her to just beat her up, but now that she has come to the capital, there are many ways to keep her in prison for the rest of her life!  It is impossible for Mrs. Cui to be soft-hearted towards someone who harms her flesh and blood.

    Mrs. Sun was still chatting with the concierge when she saw a soft and beautiful woman dressed in rich clothes walking over. She was so shocked by her appearance that she was stunned.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Fat chapter!  Comments, babies.

    Then I want the kids to collect the author¡¯s column!

    Author¡¯s column:

    App users can click on the author column in the upper right corner of the article title to add it to your collection.

    There will be two more updates dropped later.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [Landmine]: Bingyue Chixue 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    134 bottles of Nange First Encounter; 97 bottles of Sunny Day; 88 bottles of Chang'an Little Lady; 60 bottles of 5486i; 58 bottles of Mozhenmo; 54 bottles of Yuanyuan; 51 bottles of Zora; 50 bottles of Xu_Keke; 47 bottles of Lingyue; Nuanyue  , 40 bottles of xinyixin; 20 bottles of dodo, Shuangmu Chenglin, Yoyo, cheese! Pepper!, Jiaren, Tuantuantuanzi 3, Poisonous Gu, Tingting, Gu Guji, Qiuqi sauce; 18 bottles of Yuyuyu; Moshanghua  Open 15 bottles; sky, save money and treasure, hippopotamus tank, 18488315, keep the green mountains in, elegant rhyme, green willow color new, sunshine, hippocampus, ginkgo, sgyffhydf, allallallll, Weiwei, Mo Xiaojun's, Yan Sheng, syu favorite  10 bottles of Duan Pianpian, Ce Na, qqxz, Hee Hee Hee Hee, Yan Yuan, Manman, Call Black Bean, Yue Yue King, frozen oolong tea; 9 bottles of Nightmare Sister; 6 bottles of Good Baby Early to Bed, Early to Rise; Cat Cat Bug, Monkey  Brother, Brother Monkey, you are so amazing, Bai Hua Can, love yourself well, 35358309, wander, love yourself?, Little Beigua, Shi Nian, Yu Luo Yan Jin, Wen Wen, Meteor Honey Whisper, 19451421, Buxiong is not a little bear  , Sanshui Factory, :), 23269370, Meow Meow Meow Meow, 34079579, It¡¯s Moonlight, Don¡¯t Squeeze 5 bottles of Overlord; l. Beetles in the Magic Circle, 4 bottles; Time flies, Teacher Ju¡¯s Xiaolongbao, Waning Moon  Banmeng, flower 2 bottles; Xiyi sunny, Mo Liu, Xiao Ke, Scorpion, Fei Tong Er Xi, Moon Night Shura, May, Jiangzi, Xiaoxiang Yeer, I am the cutest (?v?v?), I like freedom  , Natsume Takashi male god, round face, big cat, Li Mulong, fish-flavored eggplant, 26068539, missie, Xiangyang Shi, Xia Xilei, Fa Dachai, Xiaolou Tingyu 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 50

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 50

    Mrs. Cui saw in the past that the slovenly woman's appearance was indeed a little bit similar to Song Ningjun, so her kindness towards Song Ningjun in her heart became a little less.

    It was this woman who looked somewhat similar to Song Ningjun that caused their mother and daughter to be separated for thirteen years!

    "How brave!" Mrs. Cui walked over and scolded sternly: "Who are you? You dare to grab my daughter in the Duke's Mansion? I'm tired of living!"

    Is this Shu Shu¡¯s mother-in-law?  Mrs. Sun was stunned. She was as beautiful and graceful as Shu Shu.

    I wonder what her biological daughter looks like?  But he was also raised with such a magnanimous attitude.

    Looking at such a beautiful lady, Ms. Sun was a little timid, "Husband, madam, we are here to find my adopted daughter. Please let me see Shushu, seeing that I have raised Shushu for many years." She only wanted to  She held on to the wrong child and did not change it intentionally. Even the wife of the Duke's Mansion did not dare to do anything to her at will.

    Ms. Cui almost vomited blood in her heart, "You dare to talk about your kindness in raising Shu Shu?"

    When the people watching the excitement outside heard about it, they immediately thought in their minds that the second lady¡¯s words did not mean to admit that the third girl in the Duke¡¯s mansion was not recuperating in the old house, but was really raised by this woman¡¯s side. Those who were watching the excitement did not mind it as a big deal, so they started  I thought that the reputation of the third girl would be lost in the future, but I heard Mrs. Song¡¯s second wife asking coldly, "You come up and grab my flesh and blood! Why don¡¯t you ask how your biological daughter is doing!"

    Sun's eyes dodge.

    Everyone was stunned, what did Mrs. Song¡¯s words mean?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Pearl called the two nuns to go to Juncuiyuan together.

    Song Ningjun was still reading in the room. Hearing that the maids from Qinhuayuan came to look for her, she frowned and said, "Don't let them come."

    She really wasn't in the mood to deal with the maids of Qinhuayuan today. She couldn't figure out why the secret book was useless.

    I didn¡¯t want Chuntao¡¯s scream to be heard from outside, ¡°What do you want to do? This is the second girl¡¯s yard. How can I allow you to break in like this? I told you that the second girl is not feeling well today. What do you want to do?¡±

    Pearl sneered and said: "There are peasant women from the water village outside looking for a daughter, so naturally I want to invite the second girl out."

    "What? What is it?" Chuntao was confused, "What nonsense do you keep talking about, what does this have to do with the second girl?"

    Pearl said: "You will know when you let the second girl go out."

    Chuntao wanted to stop her, but was stopped by a nun led by Pearl. Pearl entered the room and saw Song Ningjun looking at her with a pale face.

    How could it be possible? Why would the Chen family come to your door now?  Obviously, Mrs. Cui gave them two thousand taels, two thousand taels of silver, which was enough for them to spend as much as they could, and they would be able to enjoy life and drink for several years.

    "Second Miss, your family is here," Pearl said softly, "Second Miss, you'd better go and have a look."

    "No, it's not" Song Ningjun said with a pale face, "I, my family is only from the Duke's Palace, I don't know them."

    Pearl thought that her girl would have to face such a person later, but this fake person from the Duke's Palace was hiding here, saying that he was not her family.

    Pearl is angry and must get rid of this fake today no matter what.

    Let the world see clearly that it was their wife who was wrongly accused!  It's the three girls who are pitiful!  Not this fake.

    Pearl stepped forward to pull the person away, and the rest of the nanny also helped. The two of them pulled Song Ningjun, who was unwilling to go, out of the door.

    Chuntao was dragged by another nanny, and her face turned red in anxiety. She scolded the little maids below, "Why are you still standing there, why don't you hurry up and protect the girl!"

    Pearl glared, "How dare you! How dare you do it now! You will know later what a big mistake is!"

    The maids hesitated and watched helplessly as the second girl was taken away by the maids of Qinhuayuan.

    Song Ningjun was pulled and pushed to the left door.

    When she saw the people gathered at the door, Song Ningjun was pushed and staggered and fell next to Cui. She didn't dare to look at the people outside, so she grabbed Cui's arm as if grasping a life-saving straw, "Mother, what happened?  Third Sister¡¯s maid went directly to my yard and pulled me out.¡±

    Mrs. Sun stared blankly at the girl holding the delicate woman's arm.

    The girl has a delicate appearance and is more beautiful than any other girl in their village.

    Is this her biological daughter?  She did the right thing at the beginning, and her daughter was raised delicately and tenderly in the Duke's Mansion.

    Ms. Cui¡¯s face was expressionless and she was about to say a few words.

    There were footsteps coming from behind. She turned around and looked over. It was Shu Shu coming.The two sons, the same age, were twins as the Duke of Guo said to the outside world. During the rebellion thirteen years ago, the female family members of the Duke of Guo returned to their hometown to take refuge.

    The third girl who was suddenly brought back last year

    ???????????????????? The Duke¡¯s Mansion insists on setting up such a marriage for the second girl of Song Dynasty.

    ???????????????????????????????????????All of this shows that the two families had the wrong child, and what happened last year allowed the Duke's Mansion to find the true bloodline that was left behind.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out?????

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, Mrs. Song is so considerate that she is willing to raise a child from the same family that bullies her own flesh and blood.

    He also found a marriage like this for the fake bloodline, and he really treated her very well.

    It¡¯s no wonder that no matter what outsiders said before, Mrs. Cui must find a low-class person for Miss Song.

    With such an identity, isn¡¯t it true that only such a portal can lead to a happy life?

    The Duke¡¯s office is so kind-hearted that it¡¯s so nice to treat a fake.

    Those watching the excitement outside couldn¡¯t help but whisper that another big gossip was about to happen in the capital.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of mind, no one expected that Mrs. Cui, who was scolded as cruel, turned out to be soft-hearted, so that¡¯s the reason!

    "Mother, mother, don't you want Jun'er? Jun'er has always regarded you as family." Song Ningjun was pushed to the concierge, completely panicked, and looked at Cui in the door with tearful eyes.

    Cui's face was expressionless, "Please settle your relatives first. I won't be grateful to them. They are even less nurturing to my Shushu. I treat you with real nurturing kindness! They treat me  Shushu is always beating or scolding. Shushu has to do the most tiring and heaviest work in their house, so I will not let them into the house. What's more, if I meet them again, I will not let them off easily.  !¡±

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Second update, good night, babies~

    "The male protagonist can't reach the heights he deserves, so he takes his leave (Chuan Shu)", an ancient Chinese proverb recommended by gay friends, which is also based on the wrong idea. It writes about the identity of a farmer's girl, who is already fat and ready to be slaughtered.

    Copywriting:

    Lin Weiran entered a book about rebirth. The heroine is the daughter of a prince who was miscarried. After rebirth, she will take back what belonged to her in the previous life. She will kill gods when she meets gods and kill Buddha when she meets Buddha.

    ??But Lin Weiran dressed up as the peasant girl who had switched identities with the heroine, and became the supporting female character who took advantage of the heroine, and was regarded as a thorn in the heroine's side.

    Before being kicked out, he also slept with the big boss in the book.  In the memory of the heroine's previous life, the boss ranks among the three princes, and he is unmarried. He is an existence that the heroine desires in her previous life but has no choice but to dare to imagine.

    In order to avoid the spotlight of the heroine, she packed all her bags and left the Hou Mansion, but the boss grabbed her waist and asked her, "What's wrong?"  Just want to run away after eating it?

    Lin Weiran was confused, it¡¯s not me, don¡¯t talk nonsense.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who threw [landmines]: nio, Qu Wuyu, kurumagary 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    27 bottles of Jixiao; 23 bottles of Xiaolou Tingyu; 20 bottles of Boiled Bamboo, Yanlan, Shengxi, Tear the Schoolmaster with Bare Hands, Yaya Knows Nothing, Nana, Harvest Knee Suit Man, Mimi Cat, Orange; 19 bottles of minka;  Cheese! Pepper!, Jian Tong, gd, 19857214, Fengguowuhen, Arslan, Sauvignon Blanc, Lanyan 10 bottles; Anonymous 9 bottles; Jinmo, Early to Bed, Early to Rise Good Baby 8 bottles; Muzi Li 7 bottles  ; Passing by your world, 6 bottles of snails; dead wood branches, characters have collapsed, 24266701, Xu Xu, Beibei, love yourself well, sober, 24266764, Nian, I want to lose weight!, Yuan Ze, Zhi, Xiao Ke  5 bottles; 23269370, 4 bottles of moment; 2 bottles of lcc, aklf; 1 bottle of leek and pork dumplings, vows are like dust, oranges are delicious, ¥ßkylin¨r, zjzq123, whale, black bamboo, manzhushahua;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 51

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 51

    With these words, even the people around me want to say hello.

    "But that's not the case. Even if you carry the wrong child, I will treat your daughter as my own and raise her up."  You have treated my daughter around, beaten and scolded her until she grew up, and now you dare to come here with a scornful face and say that the kindness of raising her is a blessing. It is good that you have not been killed.

    "Mother" Song Ningjun twitched and looked at Ms. Cui, her eyes full of despair.

    "She was pushed out of the Duke's Mansion like this, and the news will soon spread. How will she stay in the capital and get married in the future?"

    How could my mother be so cruel?

    "You settle them first." Ms. Cui took Shu Shu's hand and turned around.

    As for what will happen to Song Ningjun, whether he will be ridiculed by everyone, she doesn't care. She is afraid that the matter will be revealed today, and it may have some impact on Shushu. She is no longer worried. Even if outsiders know that Shushu grew up in the countryside, so what?  Her Shushu did nothing wrong and was the most innocent person in this ridiculous incident.

    Even if Song Ningjun is not innocent, Shushu would not have been deliberately replaced if Mrs. Sun hadn't wanted her to enjoy glory and wealth.

    The whole thing started because of Song Ningjun.

    It wasn¡¯t until this moment that Cui finally understood.

    Everyone was wrong, including her as a mother, who gave birth to Shu Shu but was taken away due to carelessness. If she had been more cautious at that time, Shu Shu would not have experienced such a suffering.

    She will stay in the Duke's Mansion and grow up, learning music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and everything she wants to learn. She will be pampered by all the elders and brothers in the family and grow up, becoming the sweet daughter of heaven.

    Mrs. Cui felt her heart twisting when she thought of all this. She had actually hoped that Shu Shu and Song Ningjun would be sisters, so that they could get along with each other like biological sisters.

    What on earth did she do?

    Even if Shushu is laughed at, she doesn't care.

    Shushu is the best and her most beloved Baoer.

    Shushu didn¡¯t want to get married. Her vision was broader. She wanted to take a path that was different from other women in the world.

    Marriage is not the only way a woman can take, her baby will be remembered in history.

    Mrs. Cui took Shushu and turned back to her house. The concierge closed the side door to avoid Song Ningjun's desolate and desperate expression.

    In the Duke's mansion, Mrs. Gao patted Mrs. Cui on the shoulder and comforted her.

    This sister-in-law is also miserable. Her own flesh and blood have been replaced, and she only wakes up now.

    Along the way, Shu Shu had a white face and remained silent. Song Yuyan followed the third sister silently. His heart was cut with a knife. He was such a bastard. When the third sister first returned home, she used her own blood to make medicine for him to save him.  Life, accompanying him every day to amuse him, and he also disliked the third sister for being annoying.

    Why is he such a bastard!

    The third sister has experienced such despair, but she gave him the best.

    He actually disliked the third sister for always clinging to him.

    Song Yu extended his hand to wipe his eyes, wiping away the tears that rolled down.

    When Shushu returned to Qinhuayuan, Mrs. Cui hugged her and cried loudly, saying she was sorry all the time.

    Shushu couldn't help crying with Mrs. Cui. When Mrs. Cui was called by her grandparents, Shushu could not continue to calm down and read. She went back to the bed and slept, tightly wrapped in a soft brocade quilt.  Hold yourself.

    She cried at the side door just now on purpose. There was no reason for them to come to her door and threaten her with the kindness of raising her.

    Let them taste the feeling of being spurned.

    And Song Ningjun, the outcome of things in her two lives is no longer the same, but let¡¯s see how she resolves the embarrassment brought to her by her biological parents in this life.

    Shushu fell asleep thinking about it. She was too tired, both physically and mentally. Just now she hid in the brocade quilt and secretly cried.

    I really can¡¯t hold it any longer, let¡¯s wait until we wake up to talk about everything.

    Ms. Cui was called over by the old man and her husband. Ms. Cui thought that the two parents-in-law thought she had gone too far.

    Unexpectedly, the old man said: "We have already learned what happened at the side door just now. We have wronged Shushu these years. She is the most innocent, and we also feel sorry for Shushu. As for Jun'er, it doesn't matter if her life experience is exposed. Her marriage has been  It has been decided that we will get married in a few months, but Jun'er cannot be sent away now. The reputation of the Duke's palace is at stake. We also know that you have a grudge against Jun'er, and we don't force you to keep Jun'er by your side, so I want to  I'll let Jun'er move to Guanpingyuan now, my second daughter-in-law, what do you think of this?"

    ??Guanpingyuan is relatively remote, and it is quite far from the second room.

    They felt sorry for Shushu when things turned out like this, but just like what they said just now, Jun'er couldn't be sent away yet.

    &??, don't tell me, she looks quite similar to her mother.  "

    As everyone spoke, the topic moved to the lynx raised by Shu Shu.

    "Three Miss's lynx is very tame. I heard people say that it likes to go to the mountains before the city gate is closed. It returns to the city every morning and can catch one or two prey. Many people at the city gate have seen it.  "

    "Hehe, no, that lynx isn't afraid of people. I've seen it once."

    Song Ningjun couldn't listen any more. She looked at the two young men staring at her with a red face, and said angrily: "Hurry up and carry your mother away."

    Chen Hu and Chen Cai thought of their adopted daughter's appearance and the grandeur of the Duke's mansion, but these had nothing to do with them anymore. They were a little resentful of why their mother treated Shu Shu like this in the first place. If Shu Shu had been treated better, wouldn't it be the glory and wealth of these people?  Do they also have a share?

    Now I can only live outside with this sister who seems to be disliked by the Duke¡¯s wife.

    The two of them carried Sun, who had passed out, and left the side door of the Duke's Mansion.

    Chen Baoer kept shouting, "Brother, I'm hungry, why doesn't Sister Shushu let us in"

    "Shut up, please." Song Ningjun had a headache from her noise, and when she was yelling, people passing by would look at them.

    Chen Baoer ran over and pushed Song Ningjun, scolding: "You are not my sister, you are an annoying loser."

    She learned this from Mrs. Sun, who scolded Shushu like this every day.

    Song Ningjun¡¯s hands trembled with anger. Just as he was about to teach Chen Baoer a few words, Chen Hu said, ¡°Sister, where should we live?¡±

    "Don't call me." Song Ningjun's chest was choked, "Go to the inn."

    She suddenly changed her mind and said, "Find a carriage and go to North Street." There are many vacant courtyards there. Let's rent one for them to live in first. Otherwise, people living in the inn will come and go, and they will talk nonsense, and they will be confused every day.  I have to go out for a while, and it won't be good if others see me.

    Living in a remote place, I see fewer people.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    There¡¯s a bit of a lag, so I¡¯ll update chapter one first. The second update is very late, so the babies should rest first.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    ??Thanks to the little angels who threw [landmines]: Li Shu, Luo Kewan, Panda Xiangxiashan, Feng Linwan, Bingyue Chixue, and Wu Xiaoxi 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    100 bottles of Qiran; 50 bottles of 21680406; 40 bottles of Tangmu and Zhexiang; 30 bottles of Guaguagua, Bairihuasha, and Hami; Lulalulala, Yanzi, xiaopitianhai, 36161414, and Nuannuan are not lazy and want to eat  Late night snack, niniyu, 22453811, threw a meat bun, 25534122, 400 in law test is not a dream, 20 bottles of Nitya; 16 bottles of nio, soft cute bunny; life should be as you wish!  15 bottles; 18. Mo Shang Ruyu Gongzi Wushuang, Li Tang Song Dynasty, baby, Chaohua, zkkll, Momo, demon, Da Greedy Cat, Wu Xiaoxi, Yini, janmu, Kong Shaoping (buy frequency conversion beauty pageant, Chuci, Lizi  10 bottles; nerd 1, 28626693 8 bottles; 35358309, the cat who doesn¡¯t like fish 6 bottles; doomsday survival, 23037106, Jin Guan, Shengjia, reading, 20939187, Mario, Xiaoshu, Sanchen, Buxiong  5 bottles of Not a Little Bear; 3 bottles of Tangyuan Yuanyuan, Luo Jiuge; 2 bottles of Xiaogui Lanlan, Amy Mengmeng, Waning Moon Banmeng, Xiaobaicai Yabaibaibai, flower, Yinyin Xiamu; Yang Jin, Lijie  , Yu Yu, Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan, I am the cutest (? V? V?), One Zero, cats with long wings, small fan lights, Manjushahua, Wannian fans, ZJZQ123 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 52

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 52

    Song Ningjun hired a carriage and took the Chen family to North Street, a place where traffickers and ordinary poor people lived.

    There were many courtyards for rent, and Song Ningjun quickly picked the most secluded alley, the deepest one in the alley.

    Mrs. Sun woke up when they were in the carriage. Her pants were soaked, and the smell of urine was all over the carriage. Song Ningjun covered his mouth and nose with a handkerchief expressionlessly along the way. Chen Hu and Chen Cai looked at her coldly.  She looks a little displeased with her. If she hadn't given birth to the wrong child, she would have been born in a farmer's family. How can she be so arrogant now!

    Chen Baoer was sitting on the carriage eating meat buns, his face covered with grease.

    It was what she was clamoring to buy just now. Song Ningjun bought a lot, and the two Chen brothers had already finished eating.

    Mrs. Sun woke up when she smelled the aroma of steamed buns.

    She saw her biological daughter sitting opposite, wearing an embroidered turban, fair and delicate, and had mixed feelings in her heart, "Jun'er, I, I am your mother."

    Song Ningjun covered her mouth and nose and did not reply to Sun's words.

    Mrs. Sun came over cautiously, "Jun'er, you, have you ever missed your mother?"

    Song Ningjun frowned, "Sit over here, you smell so bad."

    Ms. Sun froze, tugging at the corner of her clothes and feeling a little sad. She thought of Shu Shu letting the beast bite her, and her expression suddenly changed, and she opened her mouth to insult Shu Shu.

    Song Ningjun finally became impatient, "Why are you coming to the capital like this! Do you know that it will have a great impact on my reputation? Originally, I could find a noble family as my husband, but now because of you, everything I have has been ruined!"

    Mrs. Sun said, "I, we don't want to, but something happened to your father, and we really can't do anything. He owed the casino three thousand taels of silver, and was imprisoned. We didn't even have the house to live in, so we could only  When I came to the capital, my mother didn¡¯t originally plan to look for you. She wanted to look for that stinky girl Shu Shu. Who knew"

    Who would have known that it would end up like this? Shushu and her mother didn't care about any nurturing kindness and embarrassed them in public.

    Song Ningjun frowned and said nothing.

    With such a family, how could she treat them as relatives?

    Soon after arriving at the place, Song Ningjun helped the Chen family rent the yard and left.

    When he left, he gave them all the money he had on him, "You can stay here for now. I will collect three thousand taels of silver for you as soon as possible. Don't come to the capital again."

    Chen Hu immediately lowered his face and said, "What do you mean by that? Why don't you let us come? Do you think you are some noble young lady? You are just a fake from the Duke's Palace and you still look down on us. It was not my mother who gave birth to you.  Can you have a good day today?"

    Song Ningjun didn¡¯t want to argue with them, so he threw up his sleeves and left.

    Back to the Duke's Mansion, Song Ningjun found that she could not enter the hanging flower door of the second room. The palace guard refused to allow her to enter and told her, "Second girl, your things have been moved to Guanpingyuan, and you will live there from now on."

    "How, how could it be possible?" Song Ningjun suddenly panicked, "Mom, I want to see my mother."

    The Fuwei said: "The Second Madam has already told me that she will not let the Second Girl stay here any longer. The Madam has said that she has done all she can to the Second Girl. If she continues to let the Second Girl stay here, it would be cruel to the Third Girl."  , Madam, please take care of yourself, girl."

    Song Ningjun cried: "I must see my mother. What does this matter have to do with me? It's not my fault, and I have nothing to do with it"

    "Second girl." The palace guard couldn't help interrupting her, "You'd better go to Guanpingyuan. Besides, the most innocent person in the whole thing is the third girl. You were supposed to enjoy the noble life of the third girl, but the third girl didn't.  I stayed at the farmhouse and endured hardship for you, so please don¡¯t say that you are innocent.¡±

    Song Ningjun¡¯s cry froze, she lowered her head and left slowly.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Within two days, the news about the wrong child in the Duke's Mansion spread throughout the capital, and everyone also knew about Sun's abuse of Shushu.

    Those who originally accused Cui of being cruel were speechless. If it were them, would they choose Song Ningjun such a marriage?

    ?That¡¯s hard to say.

    There are different opinions.

    Some people pity Shu Shu, and some say that Shu Shu grew up in the countryside and is not considered a lady.

    There are actually people who are complaining for Song Ningjun.

    She was quite innocent when she said this. Someone immediately came out and laughed, "How can she be innocent? She has enjoyed the wealthy life in the Duke's mansion for many years, but the real daughter has suffered in her family. She even knew her identity. Mrs. Song ordered it for her."  The marriage is so good, but she is still dissatisfied. This is because she is greedy and can't bear to part with the honor of the Duke's palace.?? Shushu said to Pearl and got on the King of Shu's carriage.

    She planned to make it clear to His Highness on the way back.

    The carriage slowly drove out of the alley, and the thick curtains blocked out some noisy sounds outside.

    In the carriage, neither of them spoke. When they reached a quiet section of the road, Shu Shu tried to speak, "Your Highness, may I ask who this elder is? It would be great if I could send the flowers directly next time, so as to save you all the trouble."  Your Highness."

    The meaning of Shushu's words is quite obvious. She hopes to deliver the flowers in person in the future. If His Highness's elders have any flowers that are not well served, she will go and get them herself, without His Highness having to make this trip.

    Fu Liuzhi naturally understood, and his originally cold look became more and more indifferent. He said: "The elder is my master. He loves flowers and plants. He lives in a separate courtyard on the south side of the palace."

    Master?  Shushu was a little surprised. She had never heard of His Highness's master.

    "But it's normal not to know. She didn't go to the palace every day when she was a Piao.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Second update, ah, I went to bed, wake up and write more.

    Recommend a gay novel, You¡¯re Fat and Ready to Be Slaughtered, it¡¯s very interesting, kids, go read it~

    "Uncle's Pet":

    In her previous life, Jiang Lingwan was confused for half her life. When her husband abandoned her, she realized that her eldest sister was her husband's Bai Yueguang, whom she had missed all her life.

    "My sister-in-law caused her mother to have a difficult childbirth, resulting in one body and two lives, but she was blamed.

    Her father hated her, her husband hated her, and even her loved ones abandoned her.

    She became an abandoned wife and a laughingstock, all because of her eldest sister.

    When she opened her eyes, she was back to the time when she was twelve years old. Her eldest sister was smiling and urging her to drink the bowl of medicinal soup with added ingredients.

    Jiang Lingwanhehehe: What you gave me in the previous life, I will pay back a hundred times in this life!

    Someone advised her: Why bother to work so hard? Wu Lang Xiao Zhan holds great power and is the future regent. He will treat you like a jewel and take good care of you. If you follow him, he will praise you in the world.

    Jiang Lingwan: Fifth uncle, don¡¯t get me wrong. I respect you as an elder, and I have no wrong ideas.

    Xiao Zhan: What if I have

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    How much does an orange cost? 30 bottles; 20 bottles of Liushanyue, Qidian, and Tuoli; 10 bottles of love sesame, pear, and Guiquequeer; 6 bottles of light painting; 5 bottles of Waning Moon Banmeng; azure, mengjun, and mo  2 bottles of Ruyu Gongzi Wushuang, sue Ziyue; 1 bottle of Ten Thousand Years Confusion, Miles Around, Wow wow wow, ah ah ah ah treasure, zjzq123;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 53

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 53

    Shushu didn¡¯t know who Fu Liuzhi¡¯s master was, but she remembered that this elder lived on the south side of the palace and opened a separate courtyard so that she could give things to the elderly without entering or leaving the palace.

    If the old man needs her help saving flowers and plants, she can also enter through the south door.

    The meaning of these words was obvious. Fu Lianzhi heard Shushu's rejection. She was smart enough to know that he had ulterior motives for her.

    This is a rejection of him.

    Fu Liuzhi had a cold look on his face. Shu Shu was originally afraid of him. He was usually stern and unsmiling, but now he felt as if he had come out of an ice cave, with a chill all over his body.

    Shushu clutched the hem of her skirt tightly and her face turned a little pale. No matter how scared she was, she had to make it clear to him.

    After reviving her life, she has the life she wants to live, and has no intention of marrying into the royal family. What's more, the King of Shu does not like her, but only because of her specialness.

    Furthermore, the whole capital knew that she was raised by a peasant family.

    Even though she is a descendant of the Duke's family, it cannot hide the fact that she was raised by a peasant woman and grew up in the countryside for thirteen years.

    The royal family wants to be decent, she also studies medicine and will treat people in the future.

    The royal family won¡¯t like her like this.

    In a word, Shu Shu doesn't like the King of Shu and doesn't want to be with him. The two of them can't communicate at all. She hopes that her husband can understand her, tolerate her and support each other.

    So no matter how scared Shushu was, she had to make it clear to him.

    Fortunately, although the King of Shu had a cold face, he did not do anything to Shu Shu.

    Arriving at the Duke's Mansion, Fu Liuzhi got out of the carriage holding the flower pot. Shu Shu stepped back and was about to take the things in his hands. Fu Liuzhi handed the things to the palace guard behind her, "Move in."

    Shushu was blessed and said seriously: "Thank you, Your Highness."

    No matter what, he has saved her twice and is her benefactor. She will send more health pills to His Highness in the future.

    Let him take good care of his body and sit on the throne to benefit the people.

    Although he had a somewhat eccentric temperament, he was diligent and loved the people and did many things to benefit the people.

    As an emperor, he is good.

    After Shushu thanked her, she returned to the Duke's Mansion.

    Fu Liuzhi watched the side door of the Duke's Mansion close before returning to the carriage with an expressionless expression.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ?? In the following days, Shu Shu heard no news from the King of Shu, and she felt that it was indeed impossible for the two of them. She remembered that in some days, His Highness the King of Shu would go to the border to fight.

    It seems that the King of Shu went to the frontier for a year. After a year, the King of Shu and her were almost strangers.

    Today is the ninth day of spring for Song Yujin, so he will be able to return home later.

    The Chunwei candidates have been in Gongyuan these past few days, and they have not heard about the affairs of the Duke's Mansion.

    When Song Yujin came out of Gongyuan, the boy who went to pick him up Mingwu was hesitant to speak. Song Yujin was in good spirits. He also felt strange that he was very adaptable to Qiu Wei and this exam, but when he looked at other candidates, his face was sallow.  , hair is greasy, face is disheveled.

    Seeing that Ming Wu was hesitant to speak, he asked, "But what happened?"

    Mingwu told the young master about the affairs of the Duke's Mansion. Song Yujin's face turned cold, "What happened to mother and third sister?"

    Mingwu said: "The third lady is okay. She continues to go to Fu Shenyi's Deshan Hall every day. However, the second lady has not been having a good time these days. There are many people coming to ask for marriage, and the second lady is a little angry."

    "Asking for marriage?" Song Yujin suddenly understood after asking.

    It was probably some people in the capital who were not as well-connected as the Duke of Guo, who wanted to take advantage of this opportunity. They felt that although Shushu was a girl from the Duke of Guo's Palace, when something like this happened, so what if she was a girl from the Duke of Guo's Palace? Her status was lower after all.  , maybe they can also ask for marriage.

    Song Yujin really guessed it right.

    Ms. Cui has been so angry in the past two days that all the cats and dogs have come to the Duke's Mansion to propose marriage.

    It is also these brothers and gentlemen in the capital who know that Shu Shu has a beautiful appearance. They originally thought that because the Duke's family was high, they would not let their family members ask for marriage. But now they heard that although Shu Shu is from the Duke's family, she is  The peasant woman was beaten and scolded as she grew up, so she took a chance and thought that she might be worthy of a girl.

    They asked their family members to go to the Duke's office to help them propose a marriage. Some of the people who doted on their children actually agreed and invited people to come to propose marriage, but they were scolded by Ms. Cui.

    Some people are still self-aware, such as Mr. Xue.

    ??Fang Yanghong, the youngest son of the Xue family, had seen Shu Shu in his sister's boudoir and could not forget it. Now that he knew that someone came to the Duke's mansion to ask for his hand in marriage, he also begged the Xue family to help him.Read their book.  "

    The next morning, Song Jinliang actually visited the Duke of Shun's palace. Of course, it was not that the Duke of Shun's palace humiliated Shushu and asked her to be his concubine, but that the eldest son of the Duke of Shun, Feng Jiabao, was busy in the market.  He knocked down many pedestrians with his horse, allowed his servants to beat people in the market, molested women from good families on the road, oh, and even loaned us money.

    ¡°Anyway, Feng Jiabao did all the things that the dandy could and couldn¡¯t do completely and clearly.

    Emperor Shunhe also heard that Mrs. Shun Guogong asked someone to go to the Duke's Mansion to propose marriage, and he still wanted to let the third girl be his concubine.

    The girl that Lian Zhi of his family likes will be given to you as a concubine in the Duke's Mansion, which relies on Zu Yin. Go and live out your spring and autumn dreams!

    Emperor Shunhe made the decision on the spot, asking Feng Jiabao to apologize to the people in the capital who had been persecuted by him, and to be grounded for another month.

    In fact, Emperor Shunhe saw that the Duke of Shunguo was impatient and had no real power in the family, so there was only an empty title. If he had not saved the late emperor, he would have taken away their title.

    When Mrs. Shun Guogong found out, she was so angry that she jumped up and down.

    Mrs. Cui felt refreshed.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    " Also because Feng Jiabao's book was read in the Liangchao Hall of Song Jin Dynasty, every family in the capital understood it clearly.

    "The Duke's Mansion treasures Miss Song San very much. Even if she grew up in a farmer's family, she still treats her as a darling.

    "Those people are still dreaming about marrying other people's precious daughters.

    Since then, no one dares to go to the Duke¡¯s Mansion to propose marriage.

    Shushu and Cui can be considered clean.

    The time for Chunwei to release the results is half a month later.

    Half a month passed in a blink of an eye.

    Shushu has been busy diagnosing people at Deshan Hall for the past half month and has no time to care about anything else.

    She has already raised the pot of camellias, and the flowers are half in bloom. The camellias are different from the grace of peonies. The camellias are like delicate little beauties, so charming.

    There are many types of camellias, and this pot is the most famous one among the camellias. It is difficult to grow and grow.

    This pot belongs to Bachelor Bai Shi, with eighteen rounds of petals, distinct layers, mixed with traces of pink, exquisite and elegant.

    Shushu specially cut off one as a cutting to keep seeds. She had the Eighteen Bachelors raised in the pot sent to the south side of the palace. Two hours later, the palace guard came back and replied, "Third Miss, Hua'er slave has already  After sending it over, there was indeed a small side door on the south side of the palace. It was opened by an old man. He was very happy after seeing the flowers. The servant also told the old man that any flowers that could not be kept alive in the future could be sent directly to the country.  That¡¯s the government.¡±

    After he finished speaking, the old man was stunned for a moment, not knowing what he was thinking of, and sighed before answering.

    Shu Shu also breathed a sigh of relief. She had no news from the King of Shu in the past half month, and His Highness the King of Shu had not appeared again. It seemed that the matter between the two of them was settled.

    It¡¯s mid-March now, spring has returned to the earth, and there are patches of green everywhere.

    Today is the day when the Spring Anniversary List is released. Shushu got up early in the morning to water the flowers in the yard, and she found that the two cherry stones left beside the hanging flower door had sprouted.

    The cherry stone was the cherry that the emperor rewarded her for saving people when there was a fire in the lantern market.

    After eating, she threw two of them beside the hanging flower door. Unexpectedly, they sprouted in spring.

    It seems that something great will happen today.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    An update!  The second update will be very late, so say good night to the babies first!

    No marriage was granted!

    Shushu is only thirteen, and there are still two months until she is fourteen!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [Landmine]: Xuemi 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Yuchu, I like you 50 bottles; Qiu 40 bottles; ?Little cute mother 32 bottles; Summer 30 bottles; 25295061, piuestellepiu, drank fake wine, looked around 20 bottles; Dutch little milk spider, Yuyu, Tachao, Murong  , A little fat girl, A few miles around, Yuhuan, Jellyfish Jun 0822, Qian Weimo, 10 bottles of hibiscus; 8 bottles of Meiluo; Xiaobaicai is white and white, Qixiaolu, 6 bottles of Coke lemon; Lanlanyin,  Mingkong, qzuser, Pikachu's baby, I like freedom, Ji Yao, Jun Xun, Stars and Sea, Zizhu Diejun, Yiduo~ 5 bottles; Amy Mengmeng, Xuemi, Flower Girl, Lin Baba's  2 bottles of Lin Xiaogua and Junyao; Li Mulong, Have you signed in today, Manzhu Shahua, Lin Qingxuan Xiaowen, The Cat Who Doesn¡¯t Like Fish, Gu Qubaichuan, Love Yourself?, Yun Han, Salted Fish Without Dreams,  cai, small box, vows are like dust in the passing years, 1 bottle when facing the sun;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 54

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 54

    These two cherry-stone trees are watered with nectar every day along with the flowers and plants in the yard.

    Manna can nourish all things, so it is not surprising that two cherry stones can sprout, but it happened to appear today, and it was the day when the second brother released the results. Shushu would inevitably think it was a good sign.

    It is indeed a good sign.

    Today, girls don¡¯t have to go to Qingyan Pavilion to study. Speaking of this, Song Ningjun has never been to Qingyan Pavilion since he moved to Guanpingyuan.

    Mr. Cheng didn't say much about the two girls from the Duke's Mansion, but she had been teaching Song Ningjun for half a year. The girl didn't come if she didn't want to come, and she didn't send a maid to say anything. It was really unreasonable. As for Song Ningjun's character, Mr. Cheng  There was only a deep sigh.

    The results will be released today. The girls in the mansion don¡¯t have to go to class. They are all waiting in the mansion.

    This year, there are about 1,500 people from all over the country who came to the capital to participate in the Spring Festival, and only about one-tenth of them can be selected as tributes.

    Those who can come to the capital to participate in the examination are the best students from all over the country. No one can guarantee whether Song Yujin will pass the examination, and Shushu doesn't know whether her second brother will pass.

    In my previous life, my second brother never took part in the examination.

    So Shushu is also anxious now. The whole family is waiting in the mansion. Song Changde, the old prince, sent his servants down the stone early to see the list in front of the ceremony department.

    Today, the list of winners will be released, and the list of winners will be posted in front of the etiquette department.

    Someone was guarding there early in the morning, and there were a lot of people in the market.

    Xiao Shitou ran all the way, sweating profusely, and the front of the list was crowded with people, some crying and some laughing.

    It took a long time for the small stone to squeeze in.

    He started looking for their young masters from the top, and the top one was a man named Qin Yantang. He was a person from the capital, and Xiao Shitou admired him very much. He remembered that this was the same person who was top of the list in Qiuwei.

    After admiring him, the little stone continued to rummage towards the back.

    One by one, carefully

    Little Shitou suddenly shouted, his face flushed and he was ecstatic, "I won, I won, my young master won the fifth place."

    Someone listened to his words and couldn't help but glance at the fifth person.

    Song Yujin, most people in the capital also know him, the second son of Duke Dingguo.

    At such a young age, he actually got the fifth place, which is really amazing.

    ¡°Everyone knows Song Yujin¡¯s name, and they also know that he is the biological brother of Miss Song San who made a lot of noise a few days ago.

    The biological brother of the third girl of the Song Dynasty won the fifth place. If he got the favor of the emperor in the palace examination, he would most likely be a Jinshi.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The ancestors have a title and are still working so hard. I wonder how those dandies in the capital had the nerve to flirt with Miss Song San a few days ago.

    It¡¯s stinky and shameless!

    Little Shitou happily ran back to the house, one step ahead of the government office delivering the good news. He returned to the lobby without even daring to take a breath, "My lord, the second son has won. I will try for fifth place!"

    As soon as these words came out, the whole hall was filled with joy, and even Shushu couldn't help laughing, but her eyes were red when she smiled.

    The old man also twisted his beard and laughed.

    Mrs. Sheng was even more furious and said hello three times.

    On this great day, all the princes in the country are happy for the second young master.

    ????????? Not long after, people from the government office who reported good news also came to report the good news, and the old man personally paid the reward from Da Fenghong.

    Song Yujin was sitting upright in his seat. After hearing Xiao Shitou report his ranking, he slowly loosened his fists and the clear young man showed a smile.

    At the age of sixteen, he was ranked fifth in the Gongshi examination. He was already a genius and had a bright future.

    When he returned to the lobby, the old man asked: "Little Shitou, who is at the top of the list?"

    Xiao Shitou immediately said: "The person's name is Qin Yantang. He is also from the capital. He should be from a county near the capital."

    The old man nodded and said no more.

    But Shushu remembered that Qin Yantang should be the number one scholar in the Ban Yue Hou Palace Examination.

    A true young man who became famous and a genius.

    Being able to get fifth place in the examination is the biggest event for the entire Guogong Mansion. In the evening, everyone in the Guogong Mansion will gather together for a family dinner.

    In the evening, everyone went to the old man¡¯s and old lady¡¯s courtyard to have a meal together.

    Song Ningjun didn¡¯t come. She had been staying in Guanping Courtyard for almost the past half month. I heard that she had fallen ill in the past few days, and she didn¡¯t appear in front of everyone today.

    Shushu hasn¡¯t seen Song Ningjun in the past half month. She didn¡¯t even come to her grandparents¡¯ home.It was not surprising, she guessed that her eldest brother would leave sooner or later, and the Duke's mansion could not restrain his ambition.

    The man has ambitions in all directions, and she supports her eldest brother to go out and have a career.

    It¡¯s just, ¡°Brother, have you told my sister-in-law about this?¡±

    Song Yubai had a serious look on his face, obviously he had not told his wife about this matter.

    Shushu clenched her fist and said, "Brother, are you planning to just walk away like this? You are really confused. If you are like this, my sister-in-law will never forgive you for the rest of her life. You have to discuss this matter with her."

    Song Yubai was silent, with his eyelids half lowered. After a while, he said hoarsely: "Okay, I will tell Zhao Zhao."

    He liked to wield swords and guns since he was a child, but no one in the house supported him going to the military camp, and he was worried that Zhao Zhao would stop him.

    He knew that he was going too far. He liked Zhaozhao and wanted to keep Zhaozhao, so he planned to wait until Zhaozhao became pregnant before leaving.

    When Song Yubai left, Pearl was still a little confused, "Girl, the eldest son actually wants to go to the military camp?"

    During these days, everyone thought that the eldest son had corrected himself and hid in his study every day, studying hard and preparing for the imperial examination in three years. Who knew that this was actually the case.

    Shushu hummed, "Don't say too much, just let me make my own decision."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Second update, go to sleep!  The author needs to adjust his schedule.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    100 bottles of Ningbai; 76 bottles of kt; small stones, one blue and white!  , A cup of milk tea, 20 bottles of lucky deer seeds; 15 bottles of 28012718; 10 bottles of Stars and the Sea; 8 bottles of Moxiao Yanran; 6 bottles of Little Lord Peiqi; 5 bottles of One Leaf Knows Autumn:, Qianchen Fallen Leaves, Bao Baozi, Have you endorsed today?  3 bottles of ylrenjing, Waning Moon Banmeng; 2 bottles of Junyao, eup686, sue Ziyue; 1 bottle of vitamins, Xiaoxiang Yeer, Momo ion, Yeluozhi Qiulai, zjzq123;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 55

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 55

    Song Yubai walked toward the big room full of thoughts, and the boy followed quietly behind him.

    Along the way, Song Yubai thought a lot, about the sweetness between him and Zhaozhao during this period, Zhaozhao's smiles, joy and anger, that he deliberately wanted to wait until Zhaozhao got pregnant before leaving, and that if he kept silent like this,  The sound of going to the border area made Zhao Zhao feel so sad.

    He wanted to fight for Zhaozhao's fate and make Zhaozhao happy, but in the end he made her sad.

    Shushu is right, this matter cannot be hidden from Zhaozhao, she is still pregnant with her own flesh and blood.

    Song Yubai thought clearly and hurried back to the room. Liang Zhaozhao was leaning on the couch to make a girl. She was doing it for a little baby. She was obviously looking forward to the blood in her belly.

    When Liang Zhaozhao saw his husband-in-law coming in with a sullen face, he thought something had happened and panicked. Song Yubai knew that he had frightened his wife, so he quickly calmed down, walked over, took off his shoes and socks, got on the bed, hugged his wife into his arms, and waved away the maid.  Zicai said, "Don't worry, Zhaozhao, it's okay. Third sister said she will take care of you in the future."

    There was something wrong with what he said. Liang Zhaozhao looked at his husband in confusion, "Husband, what you said"

    Song Yubai held Zhao Zhao's hand tightly with a very solemn expression, "Zhao Zhao, I have something to say to you. When your pregnancy is stable, I want to go to the border and join the military camp. I will start as a soldier and I will earn your life back.  Instead of relying on titles such as Zuyin, I also want to be a man who is upright and achieve something, but I have no talent for reading and this is not my ambition. I hope Zhaozhao you can agree."

    Liang Zhaozhao's face slowly turned pale. In the past few months, her husband had changed his ways and no longer went out to drink and mess around. She thought that her husband would study hard and gain fame.

    How did you know that your husband had this plan? They have known each other since they were children, and they know that he has a restless temper and likes to wield swords and guns. This is something he has liked since he was a child

    "You" Liang Zhaozhao wanted to say something, but tears fell first.

    "Zhaozhao, don't cry," Song Yubai panicked, reaching out to wipe his wife's tears, "I'm not discussing this with you. If you don't agree, I, I"

    Liang Zhaozhao couldn't be coaxed and was still crying. Song Yubai was so distressed that he was so mean-mouthed. He knew clearly that Zhaozhao was pregnant, so why did he bring up this matter at this juncture?

    Song Yubai hugged him and coaxed him, kissed him and admitted his mistake. Seeing that he was really frightened, Zhao Zhao finally stopped falling, but she was still sobbing. She felt uncomfortable and panicked, but she knew her husband's personality well.  Leaning in his arms and closing her eyes, she said, "Let me think about it."

    She must think this through.

    Liang Zhaozhao thought about this for three whole days. She couldn't eat well, couldn't sleep well, and sat there in a daze all day long.

    Song Yubai felt very sorry for her and coaxed her to eat more all day long.

    In the past three days, Liang Zhaozhao did not tell anyone else in the Duke's Mansion about his husband's plans.

    She knew that neither the old man nor the father-in-law would allow her husband to go to the battlefield.

    In the end, she relented and agreed.

    If you don¡¯t agree, this will be a lifelong obstacle for the couple. If you stop him now, what will happen next?  When the two of them face each other every now and then, he will always think of it and slowly become unwilling to do so. What's more, he is right, the man has ambitions in all directions, and her parents-in-law do not allow him to go, but she supports him!

    Liang Zhaozhao knew that his third sister was good at dispensing medicines, so he shamelessly asked his third sister to prepare some medicines.

    When Shushu heard that her sister-in-law was coming, she welcomed her into the house and called the maid to serve tea and snacks. Liang Zhaozhao hesitated and said, "I would like to ask my third sister to make some medicine to treat bruises and stop bleeding."

    "What is sister-in-law?" Shushu knew that sister-in-law was here for her eldest brother. It seemed that sister-in-law had agreed to her eldest brother's departure.

    Liang Zhaozhao actually did not dare to tell the Song family that his husband wanted to go to the border.

    No one in the Song family supports him. If his parents-in-law find out, they might even lock him up at home.

    Shushu smiled and said: "But the sister-in-law has agreed to the elder brother to go to the border?"

    "How did the third sister know?" Liang Zhaozhao was stunned.

    Shushu said: "Eldest brother came here a few nights ago to use what I said and asked me to help take care of my sister-in-law. He wants to go to the frontier to defend his family and country and earn his life for my sister-in-law."

    Liang Zhaozhao couldn't help sighing, obviously still worried. Shushu couldn't be persuaded. No one could guarantee this. She could only say: "Sister-in-law, don't worry, I will prepare more hemostatic drugs and life-threatening pills."  .¡±

    The hemostatic medicine is simple. She showed the formula of this life-threatening pill to her master, and he also thought it was successful. The main medicine is ginseng. Ginseng is a great tonic, rejuvenating the pulse and stabilizing bleeding. When combined with other things, it can save people's lives, not to mention her.  It¡¯s still made from pure nectar.

    &p; Only Li Yi, who was close to her grandfather, also met her once. Li Yi was the first son of the old man's family, and he could be considered to have grown up with Song Ningjun since childhood.

    Song Ningjun secretly recognized him as his brother, and originally asked this person to help find people in the world to steal Shu Shu's jade carving.

    Li Yi comforted her, saying that the masters of the Duke's Mansion would love her well after a while, and he told her not to think too much and to take good care of her health.

    Song Ningjun cried more and more sadly. She was in such a state of desolation that only this slave came to visit her.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Four or five days passed in the blink of an eye, and Shushu was busy all day long. She did her daily homework, went to Deshan Hall to help with the diagnosis in the afternoon, and spent the rest of the time preparing medicine and dispensing medicine.

    She had to prepare more hemostatic medicine and life-saving medicine for her eldest brother, so that he would be prepared.

    The life-saving medicine is also made into pills, and the hemostatic medicine is in powder form and has an excellent hemostatic effect.

    At Shen Shi that day, the sky was dark, and Shu Shu was about to return to the Duke's Mansion from Deshan Hall. Just when she went out, she bumped into an ordinary-looking young man. The young man immediately bowed and said: "Third Miss, this servant is Mr. Zhou's little servant. Zhou  The old man would like to invite you to come over."

    Mr. Zhou?  Shushu was still stunned for a moment.

    Which Mr. Zhou?

    Seeing Shu Shu's confused look, the young man immediately added: "Mr. Zhou is the master of His Highness the King of Shu. A few days ago, Third Miss, you asked the palace guard to send the old man's camellias over. The old man is very grateful to you and wants to meet San."  Girl, it¡¯s said that Third Girl, you have helped the old man so many times, but you haven¡¯t even said thank you personally.¡±

    It turned out to be the master of His Highness the King of Shu. After Shu Shu hesitated, she remembered that His Highness¡¯ master also lived in the palace, but the location was relatively remote, so he would not bump into His Highness, right?

    Shushu finally decided to go there because the old man had helped her.

    Secondly, they are the elders after all.

    After getting on the carriage, Shu Shu led the maid there.

    The old man lives in a separate courtyard on the south side of the palace.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    The first update, the second update is later, the author¡¯s schedule has been adjusted back, ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [Bazooka]: Caicai 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: Tangyuan Yuanyuanؼ, nio 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    68 bottles of dodo; 62 bottles of Jian Tong; 60 bottles of Lan Yue and Taotao's Lazy Mom; 30 bottles of promise, Bao Baocai, and Xu_Keke; 20 bottles of Jiayu Zhushui, Zifei, Zili Mingxue, and Zahara  ; ?5? 12 bottles; Feiman 11 bottles; Full of Positive Energy, Canyue Xueer, Yezi, yummy, miss. Feng, Cat Walking Dog, Lulalulala 10 bottles; 35358309 9 bottles; half  Xia, named He Jieyou, 8 bottles of Woqionglou for self-discretion; 7 bottles of The Cat Who Doesn¡¯t Like Fish; 6 bottles of Dust from Another World; 5 bottles of Pikachu¡¯s Baby, Xu Xu, Shen Mo, and Situ; 5 bottles of Xiao Baicai Ya Bai  4 bottles of Bailuo; 3 bottles of Plum Blossom, Duoduo~, 16057787; junyao, Jiugui, cch, 14224524, flower 2 bottles; zjzq123, Xiangyang Shi, Coca-Cola, Whisper, lala, Wan Nian Fan, Ageless Time, Yun  Han, Long Journey, Scorpion, I Like Freedom, Thousand Gold, Little Fatty Tang, After the Rain, the Sky Will Come 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 56

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 56

    We soon arrived at the south side of the palace. As expected, there was a small courtyard gate here, which was not obvious at first glance. Moreover, the south side was more remote and there were fewer pedestrians walking around on weekdays.

    It was even more quiet now, and Shu Shu wouldn¡¯t have dared to come over if it weren¡¯t for the guards following her.

    What¡¯s more, this road is indeed heading towards the palace, and the Imperial Guards are also on duty on the other road.

    Arriving at the south gate, the carriage stopped. Pearl jumped first and then led Shushu down.

    The young man knocked on the door, and soon an old man with gray hair and beard came to open the door. The old man looked like an ordinary old man. Shu Shu asked in a low voice: "But Mr. Zhou?"

    Zhou Ziyu looked at the girl in front of him, who was dressed as a boy and had a skin as smooth as gel. He fell in love with her at just one glance.

    ¡°Oh, for such a beautiful girl, his brat is really discerning.

    The old man smiled and said: "Exactly, you are the daughter of the Song family, come in, come in."

    Seeing that the old man was very kind, Shushu took a look at the yard. The yard was full of flowers, and the camellias she had sent from the palace guard a few days ago were also placed on the flower stand.

    Knowing that he was His Highness's master, he followed him into the courtyard with a smile.

    Pearl followed her into the courtyard. The guards were waiting in the alley. The boy also followed her into the courtyard and went to the kitchen to get busy.

    It was still dark, and Zhou Ziyu led Shushu to sit on a stone bench in the courtyard, and brought out a plate of snacks for Shushu.

    Seeing that the old man was kind and not too restrained, Shushu looked at the flowers in the yard and exclaimed: "Grandpa, your flowers are so beautiful."

    Half of the yard is covered with flowers and plants, which shows that I am really obsessed with flowers and plants.

    "If you like the girl, you can take two pots back." Zhou Ziyu was very fond of seeing such a beautiful girl.

    Shushu said: "Grandpa, you can call me Shushu, that's how everyone in the family calls me." From the first meeting, Shushu liked this old man very much.

    "Okay, then the old man will call you Shushu."

    Zhou Ziyu thought to himself, thinking about Shu Shu these days, he was afraid that he had not even called Shu Shu by her boudoir name. He was even rejected by Shu Shu a few days ago. It was pitiful and deserved. He had been cold-faced since he was a child!  It's okay now. The girl he likes is afraid of him and won't let him get close.

    Zhou Ziyu thought about his apprentice, but he still felt soft-hearted and hoped that his apprentice would be liked by Shu Shu.

    But since he couldn¡¯t force things to happen, all he could do was probably interact with Shu Shu more and let his disciple see Shu Shu more often.

    Zhou Ziyu said: "Speaking of which, I have to thank Shushu. You have saved many of my dearest children."

    These darlings refer to the flowers and plants in his yard.

    Shushu hurriedly said that she did not dare to take it seriously, and added: "I have to thank grandpa for the things that happened in Princess Rongchang's house. If it weren't for grandpa's pot of Wei Zi, I might also be blamed by the princess."

    Although there is a big age difference between the two, they surprisingly have many topics to talk about, and they can talk about the flowers in the yard.

    Half an hour later, the boy who took care of the old man prepared the dishes and rice and brought them to the stone table outside.

    Zhou Ziyu said: "Shu Shu, why don't you accompany the old man to have a meal? Usually this place is deserted, so the old man and I eat alone."

    Shushu felt that the old man was quite pitiful. At such an old age, His Highness was also busy on weekdays, so he probably rarely ate with his master.

    Shushu stayed and had dinner with the old man. The dinner consisted of three simple dishes and one soup, which tasted like home-cooked food.

    Zhou Ziyu thought that he still had two jars of sweet-scented osmanthus wine, and called Xiaosi Xiaoshan to bring out the wine.

    Xiaoshan came over with the wine jar in his arms and the two of them were pouring wine. He accidentally knocked the wine cup off the table. The wine cup rolled to the edge of the table and fell. For some reason, Shushu felt that the wine cup fell a little slowly. She subconsciously  He reached out and easily caught the fallen wine cup and placed it on the stone table.

    Xiaoshan apologized hurriedly. He was bought by Zhou Ziyu from the roadside. He was only eleven or twelve years old and his hands and feet were not very agile.

    Shushu smiled and said, "It's okay." Then she asked Zhou Ziyu, "Grandpa, what kind of wine is this? It smells so sweet."

    "This is sweet-scented osmanthus brewed with sweet-scented osmanthus and glutinous rice. It tastes sweet." The old man has grown older these days, and his meridians have been damaged due to practicing martial arts. He cannot drink strong liquor, but the wedding wine is brewed by the king of Shu.  Stuffed with osmanthus, the concentration is lower.

    After the old man finished speaking, he thought about what happened when Shu Shu reached out to catch the dropped wine glass.

    He had something on his mind. When the hill poured the sweet-scented osmanthus wine and receded, the old man reached out and pretended to knock down an empty plate on the table, but Shu Shu easily caught it again.

    The old man asked, "Has Shushu practiced Kung Fu?"

    &nbsp"Your sister is sick, and I don't know where the doctor is. I really have no choice but to come here to find you. Jun'er, please go see Bao'er quickly." Mrs. Sun said anxiously.

    Song Ningjun was silent for a long time. She hated that cheap sister very much. She was dirty and only cried and howled all day long. It was really disgusting.

    But she couldn¡¯t ignore it. She couldn¡¯t let outsiders make irresponsible remarks anymore. She should at least endure it until she sent these people away.

    "Let's go, I'll take you to find the doctor."

    There was a medicine hall over North Street, and Song Ningjun invited a doctor to come to the courtyard that the Chen family rented temporarily.

    Chen Baoer was lying on the bed in the back room, her face turned red, she must have caught a fever.

    The doctor checked Chen Baoer's pulse and prescribed medicine before leaving.

    Seeing Song Ningjun sitting quietly on the bench, Mrs. Sun walked over and nodded with a smile on her face: "Jun'er, Mom has something she wants to discuss with you."

    "you say."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Go to sleep!  The author continues to adjust his work and rest©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Ruo~~month 150 bottles; hehe 40 bottles; gd, summer 30 bottles; Baihuazhan 8 bottles; 23539402 6 bottles; 33684135 5 bottles; Baoliu 3 bottles; 23037106, pinellia 2 bottles; Momo ion, tomb, bookworm  , lala, white rice 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 57

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 57

    It has been more than 20 days since the Sun family and the Chen family brothers came to the capital with Chen Baoer. The two Chen family brothers took the more than 3,000 taels of silver given by Song Ningjun and went around freely. The Sun family took Chen Baoer to live here and occasionally went to the market.  Walking around and seeing the prosperity of the capital is also exciting.

    Sometimes she would chat with her neighbors about domestic matters. The neighbor knew that her daughter was the adopted daughter of the Duke of Guo, and said to her: "Oh, you are the adoptive mother of Miss Song San of the Duke of Guo's Palace, and the biological mother of Miss Song II. Your adopted daughter is the biological daughter.  But they are all in the Duke's Mansion. Why don't you go to the Duke's Mansion? Your adopted daughter is nothing. You have raised her for thirteen years, so what if you beat her twice? Who's girl in the country doesn't do some farm work?  How can some houseworkers be so precious, yet they even unleashed ferocious beasts to scare you to the point of peeing."

    Mrs. Sun smiled coquettishly, making it hard for her to answer.

    Now that she is afraid of the Duke's Mansion and Shu Shu, she still dares to say bad things about her in front of others. At most, she can only scold her in front of the Chen family.

    The man then said: "When you come to the capital, is this a house bought by your adopted daughter or your biological daughter? As for me, I should buy you a house with two entrances and three entrances. What's the point of living here?"

    Mrs. Sun said: "This is rented by my biological daughter. We will return it after a while."

    "What?" the man said in surprise: "My adopted daughter and her biological daughter are all in the capital. If you don't move to the capital together to enjoy the blessings, why would you go back to the countryside? What do you want me to say, let your biological daughter buy you a house and two shops?  In the future, your two sons will still marry wives in the capital, and you will have two shops each, and business in the capital will be easy to do. You also have some relationship with the Duke's government, so no one dares to mess with you. There will be many good days in the future, so do  Why go back to the countryside and be a mud-legged person"

    These words moved Sun¡¯s heart.

    She is also thinking about her two sons. If she has the opportunity to stay in the capital, why not give it a try?

    So when the little girl was sick, Mrs. Sun found Song Ningjun, but she didn't dare to look for Shushu. She still had some self-knowledge. If she looked for Shushu again, she was afraid that Mrs. Song would have to tear her apart.

    Mrs. Sun looked at her pretty and fair daughter and whispered: "Jun'er, after thinking about it, I still plan to take your two brothers to stay in the capital. You can pay for us to buy a larger house, and then give it to your two brothers."  Buy a shop alone, and then ask someone to go back to Shui Village, redeem your father, and come to the capital. The whole family will stay in the capital, and you will have brothers to help you in the future."

    Song Ningjun simply laughed out of anger at this shameless woman.

    To help, she actually said those two brothers could help her?  Isn't it true that this family is like a dog-skin plaster that sticks to her and sucks her blood?

    Song Ningjun really wanted to kill the woman in front of him for a moment.

    She took a few deep breaths before saying: "Don't think about this, I won't agree. I will give you at most three thousand taels of silver. Don't give this money to the two brothers. Take it back to redeem your husband. Don't ask for it in the future."  If you come to the capital again, if you stay here, I will just become a joke."

    "You kid, why are you talking like this?" Ms. Sun was a little angry, "We are your blood relatives, so this matter has been settled."

    Song Ningjun sneered, "It's decided? How can you decide if I don't give you money?"

    Mrs. Sun stood up and stood in front of Song Ningjun, her eyes red with anger, "You were born by me. I let you enjoy the glory and wealth in the Duke's mansion for more than ten years. Now I want you to help us. Why, you still don't agree."  , you have to agree even if you don't agree." For Ms. Sun, of course, the future of her two sons is more important. When she replaced the children, she wanted her daughter to live well, and she hoped to recognize her daughter in the future and help her two sons.  brother.

    "Stay away from me, the spittle is sprayed on my face." Song Ningjun still looked calm, and wiped the spittle on his face with a handkerchief, "Being able to enter the Duke's palace and be regarded as one's own daughter, that's what happened when I was carried by the wrong person.  I'm lucky, but it's not because of you. You have no nurturing kindness towards me, so why should I support your whole family?"

    Mrs. Sun was so angry that she lost her mind at this moment, "If it weren't for me, how could you go to the Duke's Mansion to enjoy the blessings! It was because of me that you had the opportunity to be a girl in the Duke's Mansion for thirteen years!"

    "What do you mean by that?" Song Ningjun's face sank.

    "I, I," Ms. Sun faltered, but finally she was willing to go all out, "I deliberately set you up with Shushu back then because she was dressed in rich clothes and had a grandma by her side. I knew she was a wealthy woman.  Madam, I sent the two nuns away, secretly went in and replaced you with Shushu! Without me, you wouldn¡¯t have had the prosperity and honor you have had these years. You must use money to help your brother stay in the capital, otherwise I will  Just scream and let everyone see that you are just a dove occupying a magpie's nest."

    Song Ningjun¡¯s face was iron-facedMy dear, it is wrong to barge into my daughter's boudoir at night. I hope that your highness can take care of my daughter's gift of medicine. Don't, don't embarrass my daughter again.  "

    She was stumbling over her words, obviously frightened.

    "Don't be afraid, I will leave the capital tomorrow. I came here today just because I want to give Shushu something. After I give this thing to you, I will leave on my own."

    After Fu Liuzhi said this, he lifted up his clothes and sat down on the edge of the bed, reaching out to hold Shu Shu's wrist.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    There is only one update today, the author will adjust his schedule!

    There will be more updates tomorrow. Babies go to bed early. Babies, after reading this chapter, can you save the author's column?

    Author¡¯s column:

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the author's column in the upper right corner of the book title and click on it to save it, I love you~

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [Bazooka]: kt 1;

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [Landmine]: may, it¡¯s been a few minutes, and I got nine and one;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    50 bottles of Mu San; 40 bottles of ï¾ï¾Ä¾; 30 bottles of Fresh Fish and Zihan Nongying; 25 bottles of Yoyo Eleven; 20 bottles of Dreamland, Big Greedy Cat, and kt; Ah! A thousand-year-old fish show! 11 bottles;  Orange Fairy, Pikachu's Little Baby, Breeze, 32854623, Three Thousand Heavy, Yiruyan, Corner Coffee Shop 10 bottles; Xiaoxigu 8 bottles; A few minutes 6 bottles; Fuqin Changzou, Sunday, Nutcracker, I don't like to eat  5 bottles of Fish Cat, Little Rabbit Paper Picking Stars, Meow Meow Meow, Salted Fish without Dreams; 4 bottles of Pears; 3 bottles of Chang'an Little Lady, Hai Wow Wow, Zai Lao Ji, Wang Wang, Yin Yin Xia Mu; Ai Ni Xiao  Yao, 21303284, Junyao, 29087857 2 bottles; Sunlight Golden, zjzq123, lvmin1118, eninei, Benben, Stepping on the Clouds and Changfeng, Twelve, Loulan Yuejin, Light Light Tu, miss. Wind 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 58

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 58

    When Shushu saw him sitting down by the bed and trying to grab her wrist, she was even more angry, ashamed and annoyed. She said that she could judge a gentleman's heart by saying that she would definitely break into her room in the middle of the night.  It's because he's afraid of hurting himself.  Shushu panicked and wanted to run away, but she didn't know that his martial arts skills were extremely advanced. If he wanted to catch someone, how could she easily hide away? She almost subconsciously kicked him.

    Naturally, she doesn¡¯t wear socks when she goes to sleep at night. Shushu¡¯s feet are white and small, and her skin is like jade. The skin on her whole body is delicate, and every part of her body is as white as tender tofu.

    A pair of feet is no exception, with small, round and plump fingers, and the nail shells are all pink and tender.

    Fu Lianzhi originally wanted to hold her wrist and put the thing on her, but when he saw her kicking over, he subconsciously held the jade foot.

    There were thin calluses on his palms, and the touch was more delicate than fine mutton-fat jade, which made his heart soften.

    Seeing that one foot was caught, Shushu became anxious, raised the other foot and kicked it over.

    Fu Liuzhi was unprepared, maybe he was focused on the jade foot in his palm, but he was kicked by Shu Shu's other jade foot, and it was kicked in the face.

    Shushu was stunned, her moist eyes staring blankly at the young man who was also stunned, and then her cheeks burst into red, and the pink red spread to the roots of her ears.

    Fu Liuzhi felt that the jade foot that kicked his face was smelling of fragrance, and he was a little stunned.

    The tips of the ears gradually turned red, and the Adam's apple slowly rolled.

    Shushu hurriedly retracted her feet. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to cry. She held back her tears.

    Fu Liuzhi felt that the soft and delicate touch still remained in his hands. His heartbeat was a little fast, and he reached out to hold Shushu's wrist.

    This time Shu Shu did not dare to resist, fearing that he would do something again.

    I saw him holding her wrist with one big hand, Shushu didn't hide or struggle, she just lowered her eyes, her curled eyelashes trembling slightly, revealing her shame and annoyance at the moment.

    Fu Lianzhi pulled out a bracelet from nowhere. It was pure black. He put the bracelet on Shu Shu's wrist and locked it with a hidden buckle.

    I don¡¯t know what kind of material the bracelet is made of. It feels a little cold to the touch. It looks like jade but not jade, but it is a soft coil. There is also a small black jade plaque hanging on it. The jade plaque is engraved with complicated patterns. It sticks to her wrist and feels soft to the touch.  Creamy and cold.

    Shushu raised her eyes and looked at the thing on her wrist, and asked anxiously, "Your Highness, what is this?"

    But Fu Liuzhi didn't reply to her words. He just stood up. He leaned over and looked at her with a gentle tone, "Take this thing and wait for me to come back."

    After he finished speaking, he said no more, turned around and strode away.

    Shushu sat on the bed in a daze, listening to the door being gently closed.

    She sat on the bed and stared down at the bracelet on her wrist. She stretched out her hand to pull it off, but she couldn't take it off at all. The bracelet just fit her slender wrist and was a little loose. It was impossible to take it off directly. She  I went to look at the hidden buckle again, but I couldn't untie it after working for a long time.

    Shushu secretly cursed you bastard and couldn't sleep at all at the moment.

    She turned off the light and went back to the bed to lie down, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. There were so many thoughts in her mind, including all kinds of random thoughts.

    She even wants to find someone to get married quickly this year. Even if he is a member of the royal family in a year, there will be nothing he can do to her.

    After thinking about it for half an hour, I remembered the rustling sound in the cubicle. It must be that the maids and women who were keeping watch at night had woken up.

    Shushu didn¡¯t make any movement here, and she didn¡¯t dare to make too much noise there, so she quietly got up to wash herself.

    Shushu couldn't sleep anymore, so she simply asked the maids and women to come in to help her get up and wash up. She went to the courtyard to do two sets of palm skills before calming down.

    After breakfast, Shushu heard that the servants in the mansion were talking about the border affairs.

    "This matter must not be hidden. The sound of horse hooves last night, the cavalry entering and leaving the city in the morning, and the courtiers summoned to the palace in the middle of the night.

    The news about the border area spread all over the capital in just half a day, causing people to panic.

    When Song Yubai learned that, he was already restless. Seeing him like this, Liang Zhaozhao sighed and said, "You can go ahead. His Highness the King of Shu may have led his troops to the border last night. You didn't go there a few days earlier or a few days later."  It's very different. Don't worry about me. I, I will be fine. When you give birth to the child, you should come back from the border." He couldn't help but blushing, "I'm just worried about you. There are no swords on the battlefield.  Eye, you must be careful, think about your wife, children and parents at home, everyone is waiting for you."

    Song Yubai put his wife into his arms and his eyes turned red.

    He comforted his wife and said, "With the medicine given by my third sister, I can survive even being stabbed twice."

    ?My daughter will never come back.  "

    Song Ningjun said: "Why didn't you go see the No. 1 Scholar Parade? After all, it only happens once every three years." She didn't expect that Chen Baoer wasn't at home either. What a great opportunity.

    "It's not like my son won the top prize. He's very good-looking." Mrs. Sun disagreed. She was too lazy to see other people's scenery. If her son was in high school, she would happily run to see it.

    Song Ningjun frowned, "Brother, they haven't responded yet?"

    Sun said, "They haven't been in the house for several days. Hey, Jun'er, I know it's embarrassing for you to take the money out again, but there's nothing I can do about it. Who knows that's your brother? You have to think about them."  , From now on, they will live in the capital, and you will be protected by your brothers. Don¡¯t worry, if you gather this money together, your stepmother will never ask you for it again."

    Song Ningjun showed a very strange smile when he heard this.

    "Jun'er, drink tea. This is the good tea I bought specially." Mrs. Sun handed the brewed tea to Song Ningjun.

    Song Ningjun avoided it, "No need."

    Mrs. Sun rolled her eyes, "Jun'er, then, then, the money you scraped together"

    Song Ningjun showed that weird smile again, but it was a pity that Mrs. Sun didn't understand it. She probably wouldn't have thought of how vicious her own daughter was.

    "Go and close the door to the gatekeeper's room." Song Ningjun said expressionlessly: "I'm afraid the neighbors next door will break in and have evil intentions after seeing so many banknotes, so it's better to be safe."

    "Okay, okay." Sun happily went to close the door.

    She closed the courtyard door, then came back and closed the room door, completely closing her way out.

    Mrs. Sun closed the courtyard door and returned to the house. She saw Song Ningjun still sitting there.

    She walked to Song Ningjun's side and urged: "Hurry up and give me the banknote. I will go back when I have time to redeem your father."

    Song Ningjun didn't move. After a long time, her eyes fell on Mrs. Sun, "Have you really thought about it clearly? Do you really want to settle in the capital?"

    "Why, do you still want to regret it?" Ms. Sun was a little anxious, "I didn't say it well a few days ago, and you agreed to it, so you can't lie to me."

    Song Ningjun laughed hoarsely and said, "I'm not going to lie to you." She slowly took out a small brocade box from her sleeves and looked up at Mrs. Sun, "Come over and take a look at this brocade box for yourself.  How many banknotes are there?"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Two chapters combined into one!  A big chapter of 6,000 words!

    Good night Good night~

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who threw [landmines]: Li Qingxi 2; Bai Xi 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    60 bottles of Zebao and Li Qingzhao; 30 bottles of Jiuyue Qi and Zhuanzianha; 25 bottles of Kuhe Tingyu; 20 bottles of April Grain Rain, lucky¨A; 15 bottles of Baichi; Meow~Xiaoqi, Fei Tongerxi, and the author¡¯s update is complete,  Yummy, Yezi, Crazy Little Lady, Children, 23133617, 26965642, Qingfeng, Runaway Bunny 10 bottles; Sissy 9 bottles; Hanhan, phoebe 6 bottles; Lazy Pig, Nutcracker, Hairpin  Ying Doufu loves reading, Xiaoxiao, and playing the piano with 5 bottles; You Chengyi has 4 bottles; Lu Yunxi, the sister-in-law carrying a bamboo basket, Liang 3 bottles; Dandan Tu, Junyao, Uncle Han who drinks Coke, Huazisang, and Baoliu  , lemon has the same name, miss. wind, pinellia ternata 2 bottles; Wannianmi, Laoji, Xiaoxiang Yeer, Nanjiang can no longer eat!, white rice, zjzq123, ahahahahbao, Yan Weiruo  , Nanjian, Benben, Twelve, wrong blue dyed paper, I like freedom, ageless time, 28055586, the sun is shining brightly, a wisp of flowers, salted fish without dreams, a bottle of belated arrival;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 59

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 59

    Mrs. Sun was so obsessed with money that she imagined the whole family staying in the capital, her son marrying a rich girl, surrounded by maids and women, wearing silk and satin, enjoying the splendor and wealth.  , with a look of uncontrollable joy on her face, she didn't notice the strange look on Song Ningjun's face, she slowly came over, stretched out her hand to open the brocade box that Song Ningjun put on her lap, "Did you collect three thousand taels or four?"  The first two? I'm afraid three thousand taels is not enough. It's just enough to redeem your father. At least four thousand taels are needed to buy a house and give it to your two brothers"

    Sun's words suddenly stopped. She lowered her head in disbelief and saw a dagger stabbed into her heart.

    A pair of white and delicate palms held the dagger tightly, and the hands were still shaking.

    "You" Mrs. Sun's eyes widened angrily, and she raised her head to look at Song Ningjun. She felt severe pain in her heart. She couldn't even speak, and a heavy whooshing sound came from her throat, "Why, why" She used  I tried my best to get these two words out of my mouth.

    She didn¡¯t understand why her biological daughter could commit matricide.

    She obviously gave everything to her biological daughter. Without her, her biological daughter could only stay in the water village and be an ordinary farm girl.

    Why, why

    Song Ningjun was trembling all over and her face was distorted. She held the dagger tightly and turned it around in Sun's heart.

    Mrs. Sun rolled her eyes in pain and made a whooshing sound from her mouth. She stared at Song Ningjun.

    "You still ask me why?" Song Ningjun cried and laughed, looking crazy, "You exchanged my blood with Guogong's own blood. You should have done the most extreme thing in the beginning and killed the Guogong's blood.  , it happened to be like this, which puts me in a dilemma, and you, why do you have to come to the capital? If it weren't for you, I might have divorced that down-and-out family now, it's all your fault. Now I'm in a dilemma, but you are still like this  Force me, if you stay in the capital, I will only become the laughing stock of everyone. You made all the mistakes, you should not threaten me with what happened back then, and you should not wish to stay in the capital I hate, I hate you, why am I  Coming out of your belly, you are not my mother, I only have one mother"

    Mrs. Sun made a ho-ho sound, and she glared at Song Ningjun hatefully.

    At the last moment of her life, she had a trace of regret. If she had not replaced the child, would everything be different now?

    She lived in the water village with her children. She was not blinded by wealth. Although there were quarrels, she was peaceful. When the children grew up, the daughter got married, the son married and had children, and he took his grandchildren to live a long life. Why?  Has it become like this?

    But Ms. Sun knew that if she was given another chance, she would still change the child.

    She is selfish at heart and ridiculous. She wanted to drown Shu Shu, but now her biological daughter came to stab her to death.

    Mrs. Sun glared at Song Ningjun and said with all her last strength: "Song, Ningjun, you killed your mother, you will get retribution, you are just like me, you are always a black-hearted bastard, ho ho, you, you  She will never be as good as Shu Shu, she is the true blood of the Duke¡¯s Mansion, the proud daughter of heaven, ho ho, my fate will be your fate!¡±

    "Ah!" Song Ningjun shouted in a low voice and thrust all the daggers in his hand.

    Mrs. Sun's eyes were wide open and she would not close her eyes until death.

    Song Ningjun suddenly let go of her hands and took two steps back. Her face was pale, she was sweating profusely, and she was breathing heavily.

    She, she killed someone, but she still killed the woman who gave birth to him.

    Song Ningjun squatted on the ground and cried, her whole body shaking violently. She killed someone, killed someone

    After sobbing for who knows how long, Song Ningjun wiped away her tears. She would not regret what she had done. If she did not send the Chen family away, she would never have peace. For her own sake, she could not let the Chen family stay in the capital, let alone  Mrs. Sun is hiding such a big secret. If anyone finds out, she will be the unlucky one.

    As long as the Sun family dies, the two Chen brothers will not stay in the capital.

    Song Ningjun stood up slowly while holding on to the table and chair. After calming down, she opened the brocade box and took out two porcelain bottles. After opening, a pungent smell emitted from the inside.

    She poured the pungent and unpleasant liquid inside onto Sun's corpse, emitting a foul and unpleasant smell, but Sun's corpse began to melt slowly, and the stench slowly filled the whole room, and Sun's corpse hissed.  With a hissing sound, even the bones were melted by the viscous and foul-smelling liquid. When two bottles of corpse-transformation water were poured down, Sun's body had disappeared into the room, leaving a pool of liquid that could not be seen.

    The smell was so pungent and nauseating that Song Ningjun couldn't bear it, but she didn't dare to open the window now.

    I just went outside to carry two buckets of water from the well and spread it out.The stinky smell is hard to describe. It smells like meat that has been left to rot for a long time.

    Shushu looked back and could only see Song Ningjun¡¯s thin back.

    After that, Shushu was busy learning acupuncture, leaving early and coming back late. Occasionally she would go over to have dinner with Mr. Zhou.

    Shushu had several dinners with the old man before she realized that the old man was actually a member of the martial arts world, and his status seemed to be quite high.

    Seeing that Shushu was interested, Mr. Zhou told her a lot about the martial arts. He also told Shushu that the grudges and hatreds in the martial arts were no less than those in the capital.

    Tell Shushu about some of the grudges and grudges that she had when she was young.

    Shushu was fascinated by it. It was another world that she had never been exposed to.

    The old man also told Shushu that when he was young, there was a big devil in the martial arts world. He was a real devil. He burned, killed, looted, and committed all kinds of evil. He would kill people if he didn't like them, and he would directly snatch away the women he liked.  He has done evil deeds and is good at using poison. He has raised evil beasts and fed them with humans. He once caused a bloody storm in the martial arts world. He can also refine corpse-turning water. He always likes to use corpse-turning water to treat people after he kills them, so he always has body-turning water on his body.  It smells like rotting corpses.

    Shushu also asked, "Old man, is this the devil in the end?"

    Mr. Zhou twirled his beard and said with a smile: "In the end, the devil died under my sword." However, he was also injured by the devil, and finally lived in the capital, met Lian Zhi, and accepted him as his disciple.

    Shu Shu breathed a sigh of relief, it would be really terrible if such a devil was allowed to live.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    The first update, the second update is around 12 o'clock, the little cuties can go to bed early and watch tomorrow morning, okay~

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [Land Mine]: How much are the oranges and 1 Li Yin;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    113 bottles for Alyn; 30 bottles for Pretty Boy; 20 bottles for the supporting role of the story, Volinic, Tassel, Xiao Ming Reading a Book, Obsession ©d, and Chasing the Waves and Flying Flowers; 12 bottles for Passing by Your World; 11 bottles for Concubine and Child's Play; Yezi,  10 bottles of Youqing; 6 bottles of 16057787, qqianan; 5 bottles of Big Cat, I Like Freedom, Play, 34542920, Meow~Xiaoqi; 3 bottles of Sister Liang and Ajiu carrying a bamboo basket; 2 bottles of 23037106; zjzq123, úù, Taozi  Steamed buns, Orange Fairy, Ah Ah Ah Bao, Li Mulong, Nanjiang can't eat anymore!, Wannian Fan, Golden Sunlight, Lou Lan Yue Jin, Mo Su, Snowflake Cake, Call Me Dan Dan, Twelve, Out  Silt but not stained, 1 bottle of white rice;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 60

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 60

    When Shushu is frightened, her eyes will open wide and her eyes are moist. She looks like a soft little girl. Everyone wants to hold her in their heart.

    Mr. Zhou knew Shu Shu's worries and said with a smile: "Shu Shu, don't be afraid. That devil will definitely not survive if I stab him through the heart with my sword and set him on fire. Moreover, this big devil is extremely talented in kung fu."  It¡¯s so deep that not even one can come out in a hundred years, so Shushu puts her heart in her belly.¡±

    Although this big devil¡¯s poisoning methods are cruel, what makes people most fearful is his skill. Fortunately, he is dead.

    Shushu breathed a sigh of relief, but when she thought about the people and things in the martial arts, they were really far away from her. She had never met such people even in her twenty years of wandering in her previous life. She didn't seem to have to worry too much about this.  of.

    Shu Shu regarded the things she heard from Mr. Zhou as distant events, and she never thought that they would be connected with the people around her.

    It has been half a month since the news of the border war broke out. There was no other news in the Duke's Mansion, and Shu Shu's life was still peaceful.

    She couldn¡¯t get rid of the bracelet on her wrist. She tried every means and even secretly asked Mr. Zhou.

    Mr. Zhou glanced at her and expressed his incompetence. The old man was really powerless. Only the King of Shu could solve this secret button. The material could not be broken even if it was cut with a knife or burned by fire.

    It would be difficult for Shushu to take off the thing. Shushu knew that there was no hope of taking it off, so she secretly scolded the King of Shu in her heart. Her vocabulary used to curse people was bastard, scoundrel, pervert, etc. After scolding her in her heart.  After a lot of relief, just go do your own thing.

    She started learning acupuncture and forgot all other things.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ??????????????????????????????????????????.

    He didn¡¯t know what was going on at the border, but the king of Shu led his lieutenants there, so it was obvious that something big had happened.

    Song Yubai rode hard all day and all night without sleeping a wink. Although he had studied martial arts since he was a child, he had never been riding horses continuously like this. His thighs and thighs were bruised and bruised. He casually applied some of the hemostatic medicine given by Shu Shu.  Just keep on going. Not to mention, the medicine prepared by Sanmei is very effective. Sprinkle it on and it will cool down and relieve the pain instantly.

    After traveling like this for a day and a night, Song Yubai discovered that there was a flame flickering on the mountainside in front of him.

    He immediately chased after him, and a rough man in front shouted loudly, "Who is this!"

    Then there was the sound of a saber being drawn out.

    "It's me, it's me." Song Yubai shouted loudly. When the horse got closer, he realized that it was a small river. A fire was piled beside the river. Several sturdy men in armor stood up, and a tall and straight man sat on it.  On the pile of rocks, through the firelight, Song Yubai saw the handsome face of His Highness the King of Shu.

    The King of Shu was staring at him indifferently.

    Song Yubai turned over and dismounted and said, "Your Highness, it's me. I am Song Yubai from Dingguo Duke's Mansion."

    Everyone in the capital knows about Duke Dingguo's mansion, and naturally everyone in the family knows him.

    Several men in armor were the lieutenants of the King of Shu. When they saw Song Yubai put away his sword, he said, "Why is the eldest son of the Duke of the State here?"

    Song Yubai's mouth was filled with bitterness, "My grandfather and father did not allow me to enter the military camp. I came here secretly. I wanted to follow His Highness and several generals to the border and enter the military camp. I started as a small soldier, and I hope that the generals will become a young boy."  "

    They also looked down upon Duke Ding for how strictly he protected his eldest grandson. The Duke of Ding, who was a military general, did not allow his children and grandchildren to follow the path of military generals.

    But they don't talk much about other people's family affairs. Now they are a little surprised to see the eldest son of the Song family chasing after them. Speaking of which, they have only rested for two hours that day and night, but the Song master is able to chase after him. It is obvious that he has some effort.  Somewhat determined.

    The generals will naturally welcome anyone who is willing to join the military camp.

    However, they still went through a routine inspection and asked Song Yubai to take off all the baggage and salute them for inspection.

    Song Yubai happily took off the baggage, but he seemed a little cautious when putting it down.

    When several generals lavishly tore away the bundles, Song Yubai felt distressed and said, "General, please slow down, general, and don't break these bottles and jars."

    Several lieutenants opened it and saw a bundle of copper bottles. Someone said: "Young Master Song came out of the border to join the army and carried a bundle of copper bottles?"

    "The general doesn't know." Song Yubai looked at the scattered medicine jars in the bag with distress, "These were all given to me by my third sister before I left. They were all medicines prepared by my third sister. They are all life-saving to stop bleeding."

    ? ?They are so huge that they spend a lot of money. Ordinary people will immediately retreat when they see them. If they retreat more slowly, they deserve to be kicked.

    The capital city allows them to see prosperity and prosperity, and it also allows them to understand how cruel class hierarchy is.

    It is simply too easy to kill the Sun family in the first-class Duke's Mansion.

    The more the two brothers thought about it, the worse their expressions became. Chen Hu gasped and said, "Then, what should we do now?"

    "It's not just this." Song Ningjun gave them another dose of strong medicine, "Your father was accused of gambling and imprisoned in prison. Who do you think set this up? Otherwise, in such a remote place, everyone would  You think you have a relationship with the Duke's government, but the government offices and gambling houses don't even care about this relationship and dare to arrest people directly, why do you think that's the case?"

    This is just Song Ningjun's guess, but she feels that Chen Dahai's matter has something to do with his parents.

    ¡°Is this what the Duke of Guo ordered people to do?

    The two brothers were completely panicked.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Second update, we will continue tomorrow. Good night, babies!

    By the way, I would like to recommend this friend¡¯s novel, it¡¯s very interesting!

    "White Moonlight, the male protagonist dressed in green":

    As soon as Jiang Hong opened her eyes, she realized that she was wearing one. The beautiful ancient man in front of her unbuttoned her clothes, revealing her well-defined chest muscles, and smiled softly at her. His peach blossom eyes were so sultry!  "Lin Chuchu, you have made me feel comfortable serving you. There is always a place for you in the back house. If you continue to stay with Brother Chenghao, I'm afraid you won't even be able to get a roommate."

    At that time, Jiang Hong didn¡¯t bother to wipe off the saliva left behind, and rolled up her sleeves to climb up the stairs and run away.

    Because Jiang Hong knew that he had traveled through a book and became Bai Yueguang Lin Chuchu, the male protagonist in the book. According to the content of the novel, Jiang Chenghao was about to catch the adulterer!

    If the plot is to be followed, Lin Chuchu, who was caught in rape, had her legs broken by the evil and perverted Jiang Chenghao, imprisoned, and finally forced to death.

    Damn it, she still wants to live well!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [Landmine]: 1 Thorn Bird;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Xinghe Ferry, 20889125, don¡¯t be cowardly¨r£¨¦å£ß¦å£©¨q, 16057787, 3200163 10 bottles; Feiman 6 bottles; Wangwang 3 bottles; Junyao 2 bottles; The sun is golden, zjzq123, after the rain, the sky will be clear, the time of immortality,  Lala, Weiyang, Nanjiang can no longer eat!, Twelve, Li Jie, I Like Freedom 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 61

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 61

    Seeing the panicked expressions of the two Chen brothers, Song Ningjun said slowly and calmly: "So you should think clearly about whether you should report to the official now or go back to Shuishui Village. Don't blame me for not reminding you, it is useless to report to the official."

    The two Chen brothers were hesitant. Chen Baoer was a child and didn't understand these things. He just cried and asked Sun for his sister.

    Everyone knows that the sister she talks about is Shushu, not the one in front of her.

    "Brother, what should we do?" Chen Cai is the younger brother and usually listens to Chen Hu.

    Chen Hu gritted his teeth. He didn't have the guts to fight against the Duke's Mansion. He was not stupid and could see clearly. He knew that the Duke's Mansion belonged to the upper echelons of wealthy families in the capital. So what if he reported it to the official? It had been half a month. He wanted to find clues for sure.  He couldn't find it either. What's more, as Song Ningjun told him, officials protect each other, and he couldn't win even if a common man reported to the officials.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the next target of the Duke¡¯s government will be these two brothers.

    They go out to eat, drink and have fun all day long, and they easily fall into trouble. I'm afraid they won't be able to stay in the capital, and they can't be happy if they have money.

    Thinking of this, Chen Hu raised his head and said: "If you help us collect five thousand taels of silver notes, we will return to Shuicheng Village and we will not disturb you in the future."

    Song Youjun sneered, turned around and left. Don't say that these two brothers are not willing to leave. They can stay in Shuishui Village to save their lives. If she wants to stay and ruin her reputation, she has a life on her hands.  It doesn't matter if there are two more.

    "Wait!" Chen Hu hurriedly stopped Song Ningjun, "Otherwise, give us three thousand taels. There is not much left from what you gave before. We will go back and redeem our father for these three thousand, and we will not come to the capital in the future.  Interfering with your life." They had already spent half of the 3,500 taels of silver notes given by Song Ningjun, and they had more than 1,000 taels left to buy the house in Shuixiang Village, which would be enough for them to live in the future.

    Song Ningjun shook off Chen Hu's hand and looked at him steadily before saying: "Okay, I will collect another three thousand taels for you, but this is the last thing I can do to help you. Otherwise, don't blame me for being unkind, even if it causes a scene in the capital.  Everyone knows that I won¡¯t be wronged, and if I tell you about the six thousand five hundred taels of silver, you lions will talk a lot.¡±

    What she said is true. Even if poor relatives come to fight against Qiufeng, this is not the way to fight. If she tells her, people may still sympathize with her.

    "Okay, help us collect three thousand taels, and we will leave." Chen Hu made up his mind.

    Song Ningjun turned around and left. She was also very fast, and sent three thousand taels of silver notes to the two Chen brothers the next day. The two Chen brothers were probably really scared, so they rented a carriage with Chen Baoer and returned to Shui Village that day.  After returning home, he returned the three thousand taels of silver to the gambling house and redeemed Chen Dahai and his house.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Chen Dahai was beaten to the ground before, the county magistrate of the government office casually asked a doctor to help him treat him. He was kept in the cell for three or four months, and the injury was not healed, which led to the root cause of the disease.

    With both thighs injured, it was difficult to walk back, let alone go to the fields to do farm work.

    After Chen Dahai was redeemed, he scolded his two sons and thought they were too slow. He just got him out now. When he got home, he didn't see Mrs. Sun, so he asked his two sons why Mr. Sun didn't come back.

    Chen Hu squatted on the ground and covered his eyes and said, "Dad, stop making trouble. Mom hasn't come back, and I'm afraid she won't come back in the future."

    "What's going on?" Chen Dahai was shocked. After all, he was his original wife. He could see clearly after being in a cell for several months. She was better off at home. The widow he found outside was in good terms and she hadn't seen him in several months.  .

    Chen Hu told Chen Dahai everything that happened in the capital.

    After saying that, Chen Dahai also turned pale, "You said that what happened to me and your mother's disappearance were all done by the Duke's office?"

    "We are inseparable." Chen Hu couldn't be sure, and he hadn't seen it with his own eyes. "No matter what, I'm afraid we won't be able to get along with the Duke's Mansion. If we go to the capital again, the Duke's Mansion might do something else.  Come on, dad, let¡¯s forget it. I asked my eldest sister to get a few thousand taels of silver. I spent three thousand taels to get you out of your house and redeemed it. There is still more than a thousand taels left. I plan to go to the town.  We can buy two shops and a house, and then we can live in the town and make a small living."

    He still knows how to sit back and have nothing.

    I plan to buy two shops, share one with my brothers, marry a daughter-in-law, and live a prosperous life.

    What can Chen Dahai do? He is just a loser. He can't bully outsiders. He is very cowardly. Bullying his own family is so exciting. When he heard that it was the Duke's government that was causing trouble, he didn't even dare to fart, so he could only agree with his son.  if.

    Of course, there are only a few people in the family, and there is no woman heading the family.

    The Chen family also likes to show off their wealth, and after a while they actually bought a house and shop in the town.

    The original hookupWhat's the smell on Ningjun's body?

    She returned to the second room and asked Pearl to take the medical kit back to Qinhua Courtyard. She went to her mother's room and saw Mrs. Cui holding a cup of tea in her hand, absent-mindedly. She thought she was influenced by Song Ningjun, so Shu Shu pretended not to know and walked over with a smile.  Snuggled next to Mrs. Cui, "Mom, I'm back."

    Mrs. Cui came back to her senses and saw her well-behaved and beautiful daughter. The worries she had just felt dissipated a lot. She reached out and touched Shu Shu's cheek, feeling distressed and said, "Shu Shu has lost weight these days. From now on, every night before going to bed  Let the little kitchen stew a bowl of goat's milk and drink it. Drinking goat's milk can help you grow meat. If girls drink it, it can also promote growth."

    Shushu was actually born during her growth period. She lost some weight, but she was not too thin. Her skin was like jade, her waist was graceful, and her breasts were quietly getting bigger. But Shushu was too embarrassed to wear clothes that were too tight.

    "I know my mother, so I will drink it at night." Goat milk is good for the body. The house just bought a few milk-producing ewes, and each room can get some goat milk.

    Use tea leaves to boil it to remove the fishy smell and add some rock sugar to make it delicious.

    Shushu accompanied Cui and said, "Mother, has the second brother not come back yet?"

    At this time on weekdays, the second brother should have returned from the Hanlin Academy.

    Jinshi who passed the imperial examination will be selected to serve in the Hanlin Academy, which is considered the first step in entering the official career. Usually, a first-class Jinshi can enter the Hanlin Academy.

    Ms. Cui said with a smile: "Your second brother said that he will bring some colleagues back for dinner today. They are all those who entered the Hanlin Academy through the imperial examination this year. I am afraid they will come over later. When they come over, let your father accompany them. Let's go there  Dinner will be served at your fourth brother's house." The fourth brother is too young to drink, and has nothing to talk about with these young men who have already entered official careers.

    Shushu nodded, "Okay."

    The second brother has also started to enter the official career. This is just the beginning. The road ahead will be more difficult.

    No matter who you are, if you want to achieve something, you must go through a lot of training and tempering. Nothing can be smooth sailing, and all you can do is to work hard with your heart.

    The mother and daughter chatted for a while, and there were sounds outside, mixed with the voices of teenagers and young people.

    Ms. Cui stood up quickly, "I'm afraid your second brother is back, let's go take a look."

    Shushu followed her mother to the eaves of the verandah and saw her second brother and several teenagers and young men wearing Hanlin Academy official robes walking in.

    Those who are ranked first in the Imperial Examination can go directly to the Hanlin Academy to do compilation and editing. The number one scholar is the editor, and those who rank second in the ranking are editors and editors in the Hanlin Academy.  Scholars are those who have not yet entered the mainstream and are waiting for selection.

    Shushu saw this year¡¯s top pick standing next to her second brother, Qin Yantang, a handsome young man who was one year older than her second brother and slightly taller.

    Unexpectedly, the second brother became familiar with Qin Yantang only half a month after entering the Hanlin Academy.

    There are a few others, a young man in his twenties, Xing Jing, who is the most beautiful person this year. He is also gentle and polite. The remaining few should all be Jinshi who passed the imperial examination this year.

    Song Yujin saw his mother and sister and introduced them to several friends: "This is my mother, and this is my sister-in-law. Because she follows Fushen Medical Doctor, she usually dresses like a man when going out."

    This matter is already known to everyone in the capital, there is no need to hide it, not to mention Shu Shu¡¯s red lips and white teeth, she can tell that she is a girl even if she is wearing straight clothes.

    Song Yujin introduced several friends to his mother and sister in turn.

    Ms. Cui smiled and said: "Hello, everyone, go to the hall to drink tea first. I will ask the kitchen to make some local dishes from your side in the evening. You all can stay here to try it."

    All the young people put their hands in thanks and said, "Thank you, Auntie."

    Qin Yantang thanked Ms. Cui, and his eyes fell on Shu Shu. He took a step forward and bowed deeply to Shu Shu, "Qin thanked the three girls for their help."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    The first update and the second update are still around 12 o'clock.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    21719687 70 bottles; 36209394 60 bottles; Xiao Mo Mo 50 bottles; Wu Ying Shang 40 bottles; Thunderbolt Invincible Beautiful Girl, Xinghe Ferry, Bao Baocai 20 bottles; Gemini, 31451300, Xue Ku, Fei Tong Er Xi,.  10 bottles; 26386793, Xu Xu Qiunong, catty, fat cat, big cat, tang 5 bottles; 3 bottles of Yiduo~, empty sigh flower semantics, Baoliu; 2 bottles of Haiwawa, miss.feng, Feibao; Nan  I can¡¯t eat anymore!, 28436398, hrong, twelve, lmy, the sun is shining brightly, Restaurant Lao Li, white rice, zjzq123, 1 bottle of snowflake cake;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 62

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 62

    When Qin Yantang came out, Cui and Song Yujin were a little stunned. Shushu was not surprised. She just didn't expect that her second brother would become good friends with him.

    Shushu hurriedly raised her hand and said softly: "Young Master Qin, there is no need to be so polite. It was just a simple gesture at the beginning, and I would never dare to accept such a great gift from Young Master Qin."

    "Banquet hall, you and your sister-in-law?" Song Yujin asked in confusion.

    Qin Yantang told the story of how he came to the capital six months ago to rush for the exam and stayed at the Tongfu Inn, but lost his money and had to be helped by Shu Shu.

    Everyone suddenly realized that they did not expect that the two of them would have such a chance.

    Shushu could only smile and said: "At first I just wanted to buy pastries next to Tongfu Inn. It was just a coincidence. Mr. Qin doesn't need to take it to heart."

    She still felt a little guilty. After all, she just wanted to mess up the alliance between the future number one scholar and Song Ningjun. Now that he has become a good friend of her second brother, it would be better for her to avoid him in the future.

    "For Miss San, it's just a coincidence, but for Yu Yantang, it's a matter of a lifetime." Qin Yantang's voice was bright and gentle.

    Shushu knew very well that even if she and Song Ningjun didn't help Qin Yantang to rescue him, with his intelligence and temperament, it would be easy for him to stay in the capital and continue the imperial examination.

    He is not as gentle and gentle as he is now, but in fact he is ruthless, otherwise he would not have climbed to the position of chief minister of the cabinet in just ten years. It can be said that the King of Shu is good at martial arts, and this person is the sharp blade in the hands of the King of Shu.  Resourceful and resourceful, he helped the king of Shu settle disputes in the court.

    Shushu still understands his character, but this appearance is just an illusion.

    She did not dare to take it lightly, so she could only continue: "Since Mr. Qin and my second brother are good friends, there is no need to be so polite in the future. No matter who they met, they would take action."

    Mrs. Cui also smiled and said: "What Shushu said is that Mr. Qin does not need to be so polite. From now on, you and Yu Jin will have a colleague relationship. If anything happens, you can come to the Duke's Mansion."

    Since he is Yu Jin¡¯s colleague, he must have a good relationship, not to mention that he is such a young champion and so talented.

    Mrs. Cui couldn't help but look at Shu Shu. She always felt that the way the champion looked at Shu Shu was unusual.

    But yes, who wouldn¡¯t like her Shushu¡¯s appearance and good heart?

    It¡¯s normal to like a girl like this.

    Mrs. Cui asked the maid and mother-in-law to serve tea and go to the hall, and then led Shushu to leave.

    Shushu didn¡¯t pay much attention to Qin Yantang¡¯s affairs. She felt guilty for helping him in the first place and it was intentional. It would be better to avoid him in the future.

    Shushu left with Mr. Cui, and in the evening mother and daughter went to the fourth brother's yard to have a meal together.

    Song Jinliang accompanied Yu Jin and his colleagues to eat and chat.

    Back to the room in the evening, Song Jinliang washed up and changed into regular clothes. He hugged Ms. Cui and sat on the couch chatting. He praised Qin Yantang again and again.

    Mrs. Cui smiled and said, "It's rare to see the master praise others, so why do you think so highly of this child?"

    "This kid is brave and resourceful." Song Jinliang said with a smile: "You can tell something from his words, and he and Yu Jin have completely different temperaments. If Yu Jin is too gentle, he will be too upright in his official career in the future.  This kid doesn't know how. If he joins the officialdom for a few years, he might become shrewd and experienced, but he's still a little immature now."

    Mrs. Cui was a little moved, "This child is still the number one scholar this year, and he is only sixteen or seventeen years old. Has the family said that we are married?" He looked like he was from a poor family. She had never thought about finding a high-end family for Shushu, fearing that she would go to a high school.  The after photo is not visible.

    "What, you want to marry Shu Shu?" Song Jinliang saw his wife's plan, he shook his head, "Let's take a look again, ask him about his family situation, he only said that his mother died early, and refused to talk about his father and others.  There must be a lot of things going on at home, not to mention that his temperament is not as modest as he appears, and he must be very serious. As a young man who has just entered the official career, I admire him very much, but as Shushu's future husband, I still can't see his temperament.  Okay, let¡¯s take a closer look.¡±

    In fact, he also wanted to keep Shu Shu for two more years. As a father, he always felt that no one was good enough for Shu Shu, and everyone was here to compete with him for his well-behaved daughter.

    Ms. Cui nodded, "I just want to see each other first. There's really no rush. Shushu won't turn fourteen in two months. I plan to invite acquaintances to a banquet by then. I don't plan to hold a big banquet. I'll wait for Shushu."  Shu and Ji Li will send another post to invite these aristocratic families in the capital to come and watch the ceremony. What do you think, sir?"

    Song Jinliang naturally agreed. The matter between Shu Shu and Song Ningjun was well known in the city a few days ago. It would not be easy to deal with it, otherwise there would always be people chewing on Shu Shu's tongue.

    "When Song Ningjun is married off, Shushu and hairpin ceremony can be arranged.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?p; Moreover, the Duke's Mansion is located near the Imperial City, which is the palace where the Holy Emperor lives. Surrounding it are the residences of the Emperor's relatives, first-class marquises, and first- and second-rank ministers.

    There are several Guogong mansions in the alley of Dingguogongfu.

    Shushu was sitting in the carriage, and Pearl Spirit Grass stayed with her inside. The two maids kept talking all the way, telling Shushu everything they heard.

    Zhenzhu Zhengdao: "The girl doesn't know something. I heard that the prince of Shunguo Palace was recently released from prison, so he ran to fight beasts. The bet he placed was huge. I was afraid that he had two to thirty thousand taels of silver, so he bet on the animal he raised.  The white lion can win. When I heard that he lost, I went back and asked his father to give him a good beating. He really deserves it."

    Listening to this, Shushu thought about who the heir apparent of Shun Guo Gongfu was.

    I have some impressions.

    ¡°When the King of Shu pointed out the lynx to her more than half a year ago, fortunately Prince Feng of Shunguo Palace got back a white lion cub from nowhere.

    It was said to be very valuable, because a white lion had never been seen before, so everyone in the capital was betting on whether Prince Feng could tame the white lion this time, and how long the white lion could live in the hands of Prince Feng.

    Because of Prince Feng¡¯s incident, no one in the capital gossiped about her and the King of Shu.

    ?????????????????? A few days ago, her and Song Ningjun¡¯s life experience was revealed. Mrs. Shun Guo Gong didn¡¯t mind it being a big deal and asked people to come to Ding Guo Gong¡¯s Mansion to propose marriage, hoping to take Shu Shu back to be Prince Feng¡¯s concubine.

    This incident made Cui tremble with anger, and finally Song Jinliang took a copy of Feng Shizi. Feng Shizi was banned from leaving the house for a month by the Holy Emperor.

    The ban should have just been lifted recently.

    It started to make a fuss again.

    Shushu asked: "Isn't this white lion dead?" Naturally, the defeated beast in the battle will not have a good ending.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Second update, please comment, good night, sweet dreams~

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [the grenade]: Me after the storm 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    20 bottles of Jumping Rabbit; 10 bottles of nadiaªõ, Canyue Xueer, and memory; 3 bottles of Ruanjiang Mengyin, Yiduoduo~, and white rice; zjzq123, Golden Sunlight, Twelve, Li Mulong, lala, After the Wind and Rain  I want to cough 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 63

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 63

    Although Shu Shu had never met this Prince Feng, she had heard many times that the real dandy was even more hated than the eldest brother at the time. She was favored by everyone in the Duke of Shun Kingdom. The old man and his wife, Duke Shun Guo and his wife, were just Shun Guo.  The father-in-law also wanted to discipline him, but his parents and daughter-in-law doted on the child. When he touched Prince Feng's finger, the whole family cried around him.

    This is what Pearl told Shushu.

    "My servant doesn't know." Pearl pondered: "Xu is dead. This Prince Feng is different from the girl. He can't tame these beasts. He keeps them in cages and raises them. When he is ready, he will use them to fight the beasts.  This is almost the case in the Colosseum. They do it just for their own interests. They don¡¯t care about the life and death of animals. I heard it¡¯s all for gambling.¡±

    Shushu frowned slightly and said nothing more.

    The carriage drove slowly toward the alley of the Duke's Mansion. When it reached the entrance of the alley, it saw many people surrounding the place where garbage was piled.

    There is a place in this area specifically for the accumulation of debris and garbage, but people clean it up diligently on weekdays, and the place is also very clean, and there is no mountain of garbage.

    When the carriage came here, there were many people watching.

    Shushu vaguely heard voices in the crowd, "Are you dead?"

    ¡°It looks like it¡¯s dead, it¡¯s not even moving.¡±

    "Who lost it?"

    "The white lion must have been thrown away by Prince Feng. Didn't he say that he went to fight a beast yesterday and lost? He lost tens of thousands of taels of silver to others, and his father even beat him up."

    "Oh, this lion is covered in wounds and is bloody. Why do rich people like to play with this?"

    Someone whispered: "Stop talking, this is not something we can discuss."

    "Hey, this lion seems to have moved a little bit, isn't it completely dead?"

    "So what if it's not completely dead? You can see that there's more air coming out and less air coming in. Besides, someone will come over later, drag it away and throw it into a pile of rocks outside the city. Do you still dare to take it back and raise it?"

    The man said sarcastically, "How dare you do this."

    When Shushu heard these words, she was silent for a moment and whispered instructions in Pearl's ear.

    Pearl immediately said: "I will go down and give you my instructions."

    After saying that, he opened the curtain and got out of the carriage. After walking behind the carriage, the palace guard who followed him whispered a few words. After speaking, Pearl looked inside through the crowd.

    There was a bloody white lion lying on the cold ground. The beast's pupils were tightly closed. It was obviously white, but its body was stained red with blood. It lost the ferocity of the beast. It looked very pitiful lying there.

    Fortunately, I met a girl, maybe I can save my life.

    After receiving the order, the guards stepped forward and squeezed into the crowd to move the scarred white lion.

    As expected, it didn¡¯t react at all even if someone moved it. It can be seen that if it was left here for one night, it would definitely die.

    When the crowd saw the guards dressed up and moved forward to move the motionless white lion, they couldn't help but whisper, "Which house guard is this?"

    "I don't know. Are you planning to collect the white lion's body? Or something else."

    "It seems to be the carriage in Duke Ding's mansion. The master in Duke Ding's mansion? It looks like a carriage used by women. Who is the master?"

    "Could it be Miss Song San? If we tame the lynx, that girl might be able to save the life of the white lion."

    "So what if we rescue it? This white lion has been raised by Prince Feng for half a year. Now it has a ferocious temperament and doesn't trust humans at all. It's not a cub. I'm afraid it won't be tamed even if it's cured."

    Someone sighed, "No, and the injury is so serious that it may be difficult to save."

    No one believed that Shu Shu could save the white lion, and no one believed that Shu Shu could tame it.

    The carriage of Duke Dingguo slowly drove into the alley.

    The two guards behind him followed with white lions holding their heads.

    On the carriage, Ling Cao hesitated and said, "Girl, can this white lion be saved if we go back?"

    This girl is careless, simple-tempered, and slow to react.

    Pearl said immediately: "Girl can definitely save her life if she takes action." Anyway, she just blindly worships her girl.

    Shushu said: "It's okay, take it back and try it."

    ¡°Perhaps it was because of raising a lynx that Shushu had a changed view on these beasts.

    In fact, they are more thoughtful and loyal than humans.

    Back to the Duke¡¯s Mansion, the guards directly sent the scarred white lion to Qinhuayuan.

    Perhaps because of the lynx, the maids and women in Qinhuayuan are not very afraid of the lynx.?? 

    The two beasts got along surprisingly well.

    Four or five days have passed, and the white lion's wound has almost healed and formed a layer of scab. In addition, taking nectar every day, most of the injury has healed.

    She also drank a bowl of meat soup every day, and it was never as bad as Shushu¡¯s.

    The maids and slaves of Qinhuayuan were surprised to learn that the third girl actually rescued the white lion abandoned by Feng Shizi and even tamed the white lion.

    Pearl also said to the little maid: "Let me tell you, the girl will definitely make it. Everyone likes girls, even these ferocious beasts are not surprised."

    The little maids echoed, "The third girl is really amazing."

    Shushu was not surprised. In fact, she thought it should be the effect of nectar, or maybe the jade bottle. After wearing the jade carving for several years, the cats and dogs she met on the roadside in the water village would not bully her.

    And Shushu remembered what happened in her previous life, the black panther that Song Ningjun raised in her previous life.

    By that time, Song Ningjun had already deceived her about the jade carving and started feeding the panther with nectar, even if it was only half a drop a day.

    At first, the leopard showed affection towards her. Even before she was bitten to death by the leopard, the leopard never showed any intention of attacking her.

    Sometimes when I go to Song Ningjun¡¯s yard and bump into it, he will come over and rub Shushu affectionately.

    But then she was attacked by a leopard in her sleep, which is a bit strange now that she thinks about it.

    That night, she took the glutinous rice, golden silk and jujube soup brought by Qinghao. After drinking it, she felt very sleepy and fell asleep.

    In the middle of the night, she felt as if someone had smeared something on her body, and then she lost all consciousness. When she regained consciousness, she was woken up by the pain.

    She was being bitten by the leopard raised by Song Ningjun. The animal's pupils were scarlet and it seemed that it was going crazy.

    Thinking of this incident, Shu Shu frowned. She felt that Song Ningjun should have applied something on her body, and the seduced leopard went crazy and bit her.

    Maybe this thing has something to do with the poison she used. Where did Song Ningjun learn this?

    The entire Bangguo government knew about Shushu's resuscitation and taming of the white lion. Of course, it couldn't be hidden. Within two days, almost half of the capital knew about it.

    We are all still surprised, some believe it and some don¡¯t believe it. After all, the white lion is not a cub, and it is impossible to tame it.

    This matter naturally spread to Duke Shun's mansion.

    Of course Prince Feng, who kept a white lion in captivity and used it to fight beasts for fun, also heard about it.

    When the boy next to him told this dandy boy about this, Prince Feng still had a look of contempt on his face, "Who are you kidding? The white lion was almost dead when he was thrown out. There was such a big bite in the throat."  Even the gods can¡¯t save the hole, and the white lion has a vicious temperament, and I almost get bitten by it every time I feed it. If it still has breath, can it let the three girls help it deal with the wound? "

    "Your Majesty, I heard that it is true. I have an acquaintance with you and work as an errand in Duke Dingguo's Mansion. The news has spread throughout Duke Dingguo's Mansion. Miss Song San has really tamed that white lion."

    Prince Feng became more serious now. He was lying on the imperial concubine's bed when he heard these words and sat up, "Is this true?"

    "Naturally, a slave would not dare to deceive the prince."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    There is only one update today!  I went out for something during the day, so I started writing at night.

    Will update more tomorrow.

    Good night, babies.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [Grenade]: 35302736 1;

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: Apple, 35302736 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    46 bottles of small biscuits; 40 bottles of He Jieyou and chrysanthemums; 30 bottles of scarlett, gd, Yiduo, ?little cute mother; 23 bottles of Dai Xiye; 20 bottles of bookworm, íê°×, ziselinglong; out of the mud but not stained  19 bottles; chen. 11 bottles; 10 bottles of Guoguo, Yingkongshi007, missllei, Lulu, Jingzheyu; 23629614, Xinghe Ferry, Mi Li, Momomo Mo Momo 5 bottles; small pear flowers, white rice, one  Duoduo ~ 3 bottles; Qixing Pendant, Xiangxiang, Mingkong, Xiaobaicai Yabaibaibai, 2 bottles; Lily, Twelve, Xiaoxiao Anran, Zhan Yanqing is very exciting, Natsume Takashi, the male god, miss.  Wind, I like freedom, Moon Night Shura, vitamins, stupid, fifi, lala, lemon, golden sun 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 64

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 64

    This Feng Shizi's name is Feng Yu, and he is a well-deserved dandy. His grandfather doted on him when he was Duke Shun. Later, he gave the title to Feng Yu's father, who specially led his grandson to play around. It can be said that Feng Yu can become famous in Beijing.  The old man who is a dandy is indispensable.

    ¡°In addition, Feng Yu¡¯s mother is also capable, so Feng Yu is pampered and treated lawlessly.

    Now I heard that the third girl of the Song family actually revived his almost dead white lion, and I was a little moved.

    He was taught to be willful and reckless by his family, and he felt that the white lion was his, even if he discarded it, it still belonged to him. Now that Miss Song San had rescued it, he naturally wanted it to be returned to its original owner.

    And he is the original owner.

    What¡¯s more, Feng Yu was scratching his head and wanted to know whether the white lion had really been saved.

    Feng Yu immediately ordered the young man, "Go and ask someone to go to Duke Dingguo's mansion to get my lion back."

    The boy was in a dilemma, but he still had some self-awareness. He was a member of the Duke's family, and he was a court official in the Dingguo Palace. A few days ago, the eldest son of his family was given a book by the second master of the Dingguo Palace, and was banned for a month. Now,  They went to Duke Dingguo's mansion to make trouble again. It was strange that people could pay attention to them.

    The young man hesitated and said, "Your Majesty, what if they don't give it to me?"

    Feng Yu snorted coldly and said: "That is my pet. How can anyone pick something up and not return it? Even if they sue the emperor, they are unreasonable."

    The boy felt that his head was big. It was obvious that the white lion was almost dead, and the prince asked them to throw the white lion out.

    Now that someone has saved her life and comes to ask for it again, she might be ridiculed in some way.

    It¡¯s also his fault. Why do you insist on talking to the prince about this?

    Feng Yu kicked the boy on the butt, "Hurry up and go."

    The boy's mouth was filled with bitterness, so he could only go out and call someone to go to Duke Dingguo's mansion.

    In fact, the two families live in an alley, separated by several houses, not too far apart.

    In less than a quarter of an hour, Ping Bo led people to the side door of Duke Dingguo's Mansion and knocked on the door. The concierge opened the door and saw several people dressed as servants standing outside. He asked what they did.

    Pingzi immediately stepped forward, bowed and said with a smile: "That's right, this servant is someone who is close to Feng Shizi of Shunguo Duke's house. He heard that the third girl from Dingguo Duke's house picked up our prince's pet, so he came to ask for it.  I hope the third girl can return the pet to our prince."

    The concierge was at a loss for a moment. When he wanted to understand what this man said, his expression changed. He wanted to scold Prince Feng and these slaves for being shameless, but after all, he was a concierge and it was not easy to offend others. He could only say: "You guys  Could it be that I made a mistake and picked up the prince¡¯s pet? The third girl in our house didn¡¯t pick up the prince¡¯s pet. She just picked up a white lion that was abandoned and almost dead from the garbage dump. "

    The bottle nodded and said with a sneer on his face: "This, this is our eldest son's pet. The eldest son has not let anyone throw it away. I don't know which brave servant actually made the decision without permission."

    These words are so fooling, Bo Bo even blushed when he said it.

    The concierge laughed angrily, but the matter still had to be reported to the masters in the mansion. He asked the servants of Duke Shunguo's mansion to wait outside and called someone to talk to the masters.

    Report this matter to Ms. Cui first, Ms. Cui sneered: "The Ji family is shameless, and the adopted son is also shameless. He obviously tortured the white lion almost to death and threw it out of the house. My Bao'er picked it up and treated it.  Okay, now that shameless guy is coming to beg for help, I have never seen such a shameless person, how come their whole family doesn¡¯t feel embarrassed!"

    ??????????? In fact, Cui¡¯s non-dealing with Ji, the wife of Duke Shun Guo, is still a grudge from their youth. In fact, Cui doesn¡¯t even understand why Ji doesn¡¯t like her.

    At that time, both of them were brides. When attending the banquet, Ji made a few insults to Cui.

    Although Ms. Cui has a soft temper, she is not someone to be bullied. She also represents the face of her husband and his family, so she naturally asked Ms. Ji what she meant.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? From Mrs. Cui¡¯s side, Ji¡¯s quarrel with Ms. Cui, and the two of them hated each other for more than ten years.

    In fact, Ms. Cui still couldn¡¯t figure out why Mr. Ji still didn¡¯t like her since they didn¡¯t meet each other when they were still girls.

    They didn¡¯t know each other when they were about to get married. At that time, Ms. Cui was a girl from a small family, and her father, a sixth-rank official, was not from a small family.  At that time, the Dingguo Duke's mansion was only Ding'an Bo's mansion, so Cui could marry into it. Later, during the rebellion in the capital, Ding'an Bo's mansion made great contributions and was promoted to the title.

    Mrs. Cui is also blessed. Some people say she has a prosperous husband.

    Since she married into the uncle's house, she first made great achievements in resisting the rebels, and then Song Jinliang alsoSeeing her clear eyes, he regretted coming here.

    He left as soon as he said it, turned around and led his slaves away in a hurry, his back looking a little embarrassed.

    Shushu pursed her lips and saw him turn around and leave, so she didn¡¯t say much. She got on the carriage and continued to let the driver go to Deshan Hall.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    In the first update, the author is a bit stuck, so the second update will be a bit late, very late!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 27393971 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    44 bottles of xiaopitianhai; 40 bottles of Prajna; 38 bottles of Shenmeng; 30 bottles of Yueyueyue, s&z; 25 bottles of Lanlinling; 10 bottles of Gu Banshifenfan, 32284800, 35358309, Xiaomeng; 8 bottles of Feiman; Whisper, tsunami, super  Invincible Cuteness, Xiaoyu and Huiyi like to eat 5 bottles of ice cream on May 7th; Big Cat, okay? Okay, Yuanyuanguan likes to eat oranges 2 bottles; Nanqiao can¡¯t eat anymore!, Red Bean, Wannianmi, Shi  2. mr.van, Golden Sunlight, zjzq123, Hu Ge¡¯s Woman, Lala, Beibei, Qiu, Lulu 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 65

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 65

    On the way to Deshan Hall, Shushu didn¡¯t think much about it, but Pearl was aggrieved.

    After arriving at Deshan Hall, the carriage stopped in the alley. Shushu entered Deshan Hall. There were already many patients inside. When she saw her, she would greet her gently, "Hello, third lady."

    Shushu smiled and nodded. They were all patients of Deshantang. For many diseases, they could not just prescribe medicine and go back to drink the medicine. They had to come for follow-up visits every day until the disease was cured.

    There are many Shushu patients here.

    She can diagnose and treat some common diseases, but has relatively few exposure to difficult and complicated diseases, and has only been exposed to a few cases. She was always there to assist her master in diagnosing the disease.

    The master will also ask her to check the pulse of the disease, and the two will discuss the diagnosis and treatment plan and prescriptions.

    In addition, Shushu is a quick learner, so she can remember the master's teachings to her once.

    Shushu came to Deshan Hall and gave Doctor Fu Shen all the pills she had prepared these days to treat asthma, "Master, look, this is the medicine I made according to the prescription we discussed before, but I don't know how effective it is yet.  .¡±

    Doctor Fu poured out a pill and smelled it. It had a strong aroma and contained medicinal materials such as pinellia ternata, salvia miltiorrhiza, Wulingzhi, perilla, ephedra, and almond.

    Doctor Fu Shen said: "I will ask Xiao Liuzi to send this medicine to those patients with asthma syndrome later to see the efficacy first."

    In fact, Dr. Fu Shen is still very confident about the medicine prepared by his apprentice.

    "It's strange to say that all medicines prepared by apprentices are mild in nature but more effective.

    Shushu nodded and sat on the other side to help with the diagnosis.

    She prepared some more hemostatic powder and ginseng pills a few days ago, but she didn¡¯t leave them with the master. Instead, she planned to have some more taken to the border for her eldest brother.

    She felt that the soldiers at the border needed these hemostatic powders and ginseng pills more.

    Although not all injured soldiers can receive treatment, we can help as much as we can.

    When it came to Shenshi, Shushu visited Mr. Zhou before returning to the Duke's Mansion.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    By the way, Feng Yu returned to the Duke of Shunguo in great embarrassment.

    Along the way, he didn¡¯t say a word, was extremely silent, and pursed his lips tightly.

    The young man was frightened, "Your Majesty, what are you doing"

    "Shut up!" Feng Yu turned around and shouted.

    "It's so embarrassing. He stopped the girl's carriage on the spot like a dandy, but was fascinated by the girl and couldn't say anything."

    Back in the room, Feng Yu sat on the chair and didn't know what to think.

    When it was time for dinner, Feng Yu went to have dinner with his grandparents in their yard.

    The Feng family has a small population, and neither of the two Dukes of Shun had ever taken a concubine. It was a single lineage, so the five members of the family would eat together in the house, otherwise it would be too clean.

    When Duke Shun saw his son coming, he snorted coldly, slapped the table and said, "Let the elders wait for you. Do you want to be beaten?"

    Feng Yu remained silent, and Mrs. Ji protected her son and said, "What do you think he did? He just came a little late. Is it worth your getting angry with a straight face?"

    Mr. Ji and Mrs. Ji also followed their daughter-in-law to protect their grandson and gave their son a lesson.

    Duke Shun Guo said angrily: "Just protect him, one day he will cause even greater trouble."

    Feng Yu was used to hearing these words. He sat down numbly and began to eat.

    When it was almost time to eat, Feng Yu remembered that he had stopped the third girl of the Song Dynasty in the afternoon, and hesitantly asked Ji, "Mother, is the third girl of the Song family engaged?"

    "What did you ask that girl to do?" Ji raised her head, "Is it possible that you went to Duke Dingguo's mansion?"

    Duke Shun frowned and asked his son, "Why did you go to Duke Ding's mansion? Do you still think the matter before was not big enough?"

    Feng Yu was also annoyed and retorted: "What happened before? How do I know why Mr. Song Er came to court to read my book? I didn't offend him. It's inexplicable!"

    Speaking of the fact that he was ordered to be grounded by the Holy Emperor these days, Feng Yu was also puzzled. He couldn't figure out why Miss Song San's father came to court to take part in his book.

    ????????? It was said that he caused trouble, rode his horse into people, allowed his servants to cause trouble and beat people, molested women from good families on the road, and even loaned us money.

    He doesn¡¯t recognize anyone who teases a decent woman. Is he so ignorant?  Go flirt with an old MILF.

    As for the other children, there are indeed some, but if he bumps into someone on the road and two groups of people fight, he will definitely want his domestic slave to come with him.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out

    These he? 

    Even the internal organs and bones can be chewed and swallowed by white lions with their sharp teeth.

    Shushu was still frightened when she saw it. In addition, the white lion was still hostile to the slaves of Qinhuayuan. Every time Pearl and the others came in, the white lion would still move uneasily in the iron cage and growl. Shushu could only  Slowly soothing him, she would squat next to him and whisper: "Xiao Bai, be good, don't be afraid, it's okay, it's okay."

    Maybe her comfort was effective, the white lion would slowly calm down every time, and it would purr at Shu Shu through the iron cage.

    Shushu wanted to laugh because she was just like a lynx, a big cat.

    After feeding the white lion, Shushu went to the study room, and the lynx left with her.

    Mrs. Cui came to the study to look for Shushu. When she saw the lynx lying there, she was used to it and was not afraid at all.

    In fact, no one in Dingguo Palace is very afraid of lynx, they are all used to the big cat wandering around.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Yesterday was so stuck!  I squatted in front of the computer for two hours and wrote two hundred words, and then fell asleep without any choice.

    After sorting out my thoughts, it¡¯s almost smooth.

    So there are really two updates today!  Around twelve o'clock.

    I broke my promise yesterday, and I apologize to my friends.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmines]: the star in the water bottle, the succulent tea fruit, and 1 Beidou;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:.

    50 bottles; Luo.  41 bottles; Where are Feng Feiyan and Yuan Guigui? 30 bottles; The weather is cool, you are so beautiful, Wisteria Flower 22 bottles; As you like, Bookworm, No. 17, 20 bottles; Eating in the window, Di, Xiangshen, the wine is not fragrant, cute  10 bottles of Me, Angel, and Ling Sanqiu; 5 bottles of Midnight Hanzhi, Minioze, Winged Cat, Morris' Melody, and Sandalwood; 4 bottles of Muxi; 3 bottles of Miss Ale, Yiduo~, and Qingqingya  ; 2 bottles of Chenxi, Bingyue Chixue; 1 bottle of Golden Sunlight, zjzq123, Zhenzi, Ye Xiaoxi, Orange Fairy, Loulan Yuejin, Wannianmi, Mixiang, and Sanskrit Entering the World;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 66

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 66

    The lynx meowed when it saw Ms. Cui, perhaps knowing that Ms. Cui was Shushu¡¯s mother.

    When Mrs. Cui heard the meow, she looked down at the lynx and said with a smile: "Meow meow, be good." It can be seen that she really regarded this ferocious beast that everyone was afraid of as a big cat.

    Shushu¡¯s study was filled with the smell of medicine. There were also two large medicine cabinets, both made by craftsmen. They were placed against the walls on both sides and were neatly classified. They could accommodate more than 200 kinds of Chinese herbal medicines.

    Shushu felt that the medicine cabinet was not enough, so she planned to open up the side room next to the study and use it as a pharmacy, and build a medicine cabinet to store medicinal materials.

    She also told Ms. Cui about this matter. Ms. Cui asked someone to check the future and construction could start in a few days.

    "Mom, why are you here?" Shu Shu put down her work and sat down on the couch under the window lattice with her mother.

    Pearl came in, served tea and fruits, placed them on the small table in the center of the couch, and then retreated.

    Mrs. Cui smiled and said, "Mom, come over and talk to you."

    "But what did Mrs. Cai Ji say when she came over just now?" Shu Shu was not stupid, on the contrary, she was very smart.

    Mrs. Cui held her daughter's white and soft hand, "There is indeed something. Mrs. Ji came over to help her nephew to marry him."

    "Mrs. Ji's nephew?" Shushu thought about the situation in Nanyang Hou's family, "The eldest son of Duke Shunguo?"

    Mrs. Cui nodded, "It's him. Has Shushu met him?"

    Shushu recalled that Prince Feng had stopped his carriage at noon a few days ago. She frowned and said: "A few days ago, when my daughter was going to Deshan Hall, Prince Feng stopped his carriage. He asked me to get the White Lion back, but I laughed at him.  , and then he left." Unexpectedly, when she went back, someone would ask to marry her?  Shushu didn't think that Prince Feng liked her. It was probably just because of her good-looking skin and he was interested in her.

    "Shu Shu, don't worry, I rejected you." Of course Ms. Cui would not agree. She just came to ask. Now it is clear why Prince Feng dared to stop Shu Shu's carriage.

    Ms. Cui was too angry to show it in front of her daughter, so she said, "I will ask your father to find two more guards for you tonight, one with better martial arts skills."

    Now the palace guards who follow her daughter every day are all on duty in the palace, and there is no fixed one. She is worried that Shushu will be harassed by Feng Shizi, so why not choose two fixed palace guards for Shushu who are better at boxing and kicking. If Feng  If the prince dares to bully Shushu, fight him back in person!

    "Mom, don't worry." Shu Shu was not very afraid of Prince Feng. She had confronted him that day and felt that he would not be that kind of playboy with a bad heart.

    "But it's better to be careful. The girl's family's reputation is the most important. She feels that Prince Feng may not have bad intentions, but his mother must be difficult to get along with.

    After Cui left, Shushu prepared the medicine and went over to read for a while and practice calligraphy. She also called Guanyan and Guanxia to come and ask them to find out about the Chen family.

    Speaking of the Chen family, Song Ningjun seems to have not left the house for a while.

    I don¡¯t know if the Chen family is still in the capital.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The capital city is prosperous. Some people are happy and some are sad. Even if they are a little upset, they can all live a stable life, with enough food and clothing.

    The soldiers far away at the border were desperately resisting the Hu army's attack. These soldiers in Pinggao City lived peacefully for two years. No one expected that the Hu army would suddenly attack two years after the alliance was formed, and first deceived the general out of the city and murdered him. His whereabouts are unknown.  , and then he pretended to be the general's soldiers all night and let the soldiers in the city open the city gate. The soldiers at the city gate were attacked by surprise.

    Even though the soldiers in the city reacted quickly and finally closed the city gate, the battle still suffered heavy losses.

    The soldiers in the city were reduced to half, and the closed city gates no longer dared to be opened. The supplies in the city were limited, so they were trapped in the city along with the people.

    Moreover, because the lieutenant general was hesitant and feared that the Holy Emperor would find out about the matter and blame him, he kept it secret and refused to report it. He even wanted to confront Hu Jun and went out of the city to resist twice, but failed and returned. He was trapped in the city for more than a month before he was dispatched.  The man sneaked out of the city and delivered a secret report to the capital.

    It has been two and a half months since Hu Jun¡¯s sneak attack. Hu Jun is trapped outside the city. If no reinforcements arrive, both the soldiers and the people in Pinggao City will starve to death.

    Now the remaining food supplies of the people in the city are almost exhausted, and the officers and people in the city are full of despair.

    But at the third watch of the night, tiger roars sounded outside the city, followed by deafening drums and sprints, as well as the panic of the enemy being attacked.

    The soldiers in the city went up to the top of the city and saw brightly lit fires on the vast land outside.

    Countless soldiers in armor were fighting desperately with Hu Jun, and one could even see a brave oneThe bleeding has stopped, and the wound can only be sutured later. If the person can survive, he can survive.

    Wang Yanlin was a little excited. These Zhixue Powder and Shenwan were simply magic medicines.

    He knew how rare the two medicines were, so he asked people to put them away. These were used to treat serious illnesses. It was a waste to treat ordinary injuries.

    By the time the bright moon is high, most of the injured in the city have been treated, and the remaining injuries are minor, so Wang Yanlin is not needed.

    He had something on his mind and wanted to ask the soldier who donated the medicine to find out.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Second update, good night, babies!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    18981212 74 bottles; Violent Granny, shangshang 20 bottles; Little Pumpkin, Bookworm Wants to Go to Heaven, qqianan 5 bottles; Jianhua 3 bottles; Lingxiguo, I Like Freedom, The Sun is Golden, Loulan Yuejin, Xinbao, zjzq123, plus  Sha Mao, Twelve, The Tree on the Horizon is Like a Sheepsnut, Hui'er 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 67

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 67

    At the military camp outside the city, the army was resting around a campfire. There was not much food left in the city, only some rice noodles and a few pigs and sheep.

    The pigs and sheep were fed by the people in the city, and the King of Shu declined. However, the people in the city were enthusiastic and slaughtered the pigs and sheep themselves and set up large iron pots outside the city to help cook pots of broth.

    There was not much meat, and each soldier was only given half a spoonful, which he ate with rice.

    Song Yubai was also among them. This was not the first time that he followed the soldiers to eat in such a big pot. He had always been like this on the way here.

    By now he was already hungry, so he gulped down the food in the bowl. The rice was old rice, and it was a big pot of rice. The rice was raw, but he devoured it.

    At this moment, he was even more nostalgic for the sauced meat pie that his third sister made for him in autumn. His mouth was filled with the smell of meat. Alas

    As he was picking up the rice, the soldier next to him bumped him with his elbow and said sillyly: "Come on, brother, let's have a drink."

    Because we were afraid of enemy raids, we naturally couldn¡¯t drink, so we always used water instead of wine, but it didn¡¯t hinder the fun of some people who were good drinkers at all.

    Song Yubai had no choice but to hold up the water glass at his feet and clink a glass with the soldier, drank the water in one gulp, and burped.

    There were piles of bonfires on the wide field outside the city. The King of Shu was also sitting on the ground with his lieutenant. A gray and white tiger lay beside Fu Linzhi. It was huge and ferocious, with strong limbs, smooth skin, and blue eyes.  The eyes are very clear and indifferent, somewhat following its master.

    This white tiger followed the King of Shu for four years. He was picked up as a cub by the King of Shu and kept by his side. After half a year old, he followed the King of Shu to fight on the battlefield and treated the enemy with deadly force.

    It worked hard with the King of Shu for two years. It was not until two years ago that Yiwu Shanyu led all the tribes to surrender and established a good relationship between the two countries. The White Tiger followed the King of Shu back to the capital.

    In fact, it didn¡¯t like the life in the capital, so it was kept in captivity every day. It wasn¡¯t until today, two years later, that the new king of the Hu people broke the covenant and suddenly invaded, so it followed the king of Shu to the border again.

    The King of Shu was sitting on the ground, discussing the next matters with his lieutenants.

    When Wang Yanlin, the envoy from the military hospital, came over, Song Yubai was happily drinking water instead of wine with the soldiers around him under the bright light of the fire.

    Until Song Yubai was patted on the shoulder, he turned around and saw an old man and asked.

    Wang Yanlin explained his purpose, "But little brother Song? Can you hand over the bleeding powder and ginseng pills from the military doctor?"

    songs  Hemostatic drugs and ginseng pills should be used again.

    The soldier next to him asked in a dialect, "What are you going to say?"

    Wang Yanlin said excitedly: "May I ask my little brother where these medicines come from?"

    Song Yubai didn't hide it, "My third sister gave it to me when I came here. She studied medicine and specially prepared the medicine for me to take with me."

    "This, this" Wang Yanlin's face turned red, "I just want to ask little brother Song if this third sister can, can, can make the formula"

    He stuttered when he said this, and he was really embarrassed. For doctors, prescriptions are treasures that can be passed down from family to family. Asking like this would make it appear that he was shameless and wanted to take away other people's treasures. So he hurriedly said: "Little brother Song  These hemostatic medicines and ginseng pills are really magic medicines. They have a miraculous effect on the seriously injured soldiers. It can be said that they can save the lives of many seriously injured soldiers. I just said this. I also know that this request is unreasonable.  So I want to ask Brother Song if he still has enough of these medicines?"

    When he asked for the formula for such a miracle medicine, he seemed more and more shameless. He was also quite embarrassed, so he changed his mind.

    Song Yubai disagreed, "My third sister said that she will often send me medicine in the future. Does the military doctor want the formula? I'll send a family letter to my third sister another day to ask."

    Song Yubai also knew what Sanmei meant. So many medicines were definitely not for him alone, but for the soldiers who defended the country on the frontier. As for the formula, Sanmei also said that it was not a very rare recipe, so I wanted to ask.  The third sister is also okay.

    However - Song Yubai said: "Military doctor, this formula is actually not very useful to you. My third sister said that this prescription is not unusual, and I tell you the truth, my third sister even prepared the same prescription by herself.  Unlike others, I feel that even if I give you this prescription, you will not be able to prepare it with such efficacy."

    The younger military doctor following Wang Yanlin frowned and said: "My master studied medicine since he was a child. He became famous at the age of twenty and became an imperial physician. Ten years ago, he volunteered to come to the border town to work as a military doctor. His medical skills have improved."sp; However, she has also observed two young servants. They are cautious in doing things. They have never gossiped about others when they stayed in Qinhuayuan, and they are quite reliable in their work.

    Shushu said: "I asked you to help me keep an eye on the second girl. No matter if she or the maids around her go out, no matter what they go out to do, what they buy, who they come into contact with, and every move they make, you have to keep a close eye on them."  Come back and tell me in detail."

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, girl, the servants will carefully monitor every move of the second girl.¡±

    "It might be difficult for them to investigate the affairs in the second girl's courtyard, but they can still handle matters outside the palace.

    As for why the third lady gave such an order, they knew that it was not their business to ask.

    Shushu knew that they needed money to spy on people and find out information, so she asked Zhenzhu to give each of them a bag of silver.

    After the two boys went down, Shu Shu breathed a sigh of relief. She touched her forehead, and a thin layer of sweat broke out.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Shushu was worried about Song Ningjun¡¯s affairs.

    Over there, the Ji family in the Shunguo Duke's mansion still didn't believe the news from her eldest sister-in-law, Xie, "Why should she disagree? My Yu'er wants to have good looks and a good family background. I want to marry her, who grew up in the countryside."  My daughter gives her face, but she dares to refuse."

    Mrs. Xie didn¡¯t say anything, but in her heart she was mocking her sister-in-law for not knowing what she was doing and for not overestimating her abilities.

    ???????????? Just like my nephew, what¡¯s the point of just looking good?  Besides relying on his ancestor Feng Yin to eat, drink and have fun, what else would he do?

    Mrs. Xie is really worried that the title of Duke Shun will be lost to this sister-in-law sooner or later!

    After Mrs. Xie left, Mrs. Ji went to her son's yard and saw her son lying on the couch listlessly. She felt heartbroken, "Why didn't you go out to play today? Mom heard from the maid in your yard that you didn't even rest today.  It¡¯s been a long time, I can¡¯t sleep for a while, I just need to be full of energy.¡±

    "I'm fine, can you please leave it alone?" Feng Yu was very impatient. In fact, he hadn't gone out in the past few days. Firstly, he felt embarrassed, and secondly, thinking about Miss Song San's reputation in the capital, he seemed to really  Not worthy of anyone at all.

    Mrs. Ji felt distressed that her son had not rested for a long time. After a few days, her son's appetite decreased, and she also stopped thinking about tea and rice.

    Thinking that Ms. Cui just wants her to come to Qiao¡¯s door to complain, it¡¯s okay for her to give in for her son¡¯s sake.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Two chapters combined into one, nothing else today,

    Everyone, go to bed early, good night!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angels who threw [landmines]: a little fat girl, Baixi, and Beidou;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    150 bottles of Childlike Innocence; 45 bottles of Xiaosnail; 30 bottles of Chuchuyi, Where to Go?  Little vest, 29297577 10 bottles; Mumuxi 8 bottles; Momo Momo 7 bottles; Puppet control 6 bottles; Ink 5 bottles;  2 bottles of Mountain Travel, Squirrel Mandarin Fish, and Ink; 1 bottle of Tangyuan Yuanyuan, Li Mulong, and Eggplant Fragrance;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 68

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 68

    Duke Shun's wife, Mrs. Ji, felt sorry for her son. She felt heartbroken when she saw that he was not thinking about food or food and was very thin. She went back to her room and thought about it carefully. Yu'er was almost sixteen years old and it was time for her to settle down and settle down by getting married.  Her personal feud with Cui Mingxue. The third girl from the Song family was almost fourteen years old, two years younger than Yu'er. She had a delicate appearance and knew some medical skills. She also prepared some pills for gastrointestinal beauty and was praised by the emperor.

    The unfortunate part is that the third girl of the Song family was raised by a peasant woman because of the mistake she made, and she was worried about her rules, etiquette, vision, and conduct.

    " If Yu'er marries Song San, the advantages will outweigh the disadvantages, and it will be easier for a girl who grew up in a farm family to handle it.

    In fact, Mrs. Ji knew that it was okay for Miss Song San to be Yu'er's wife. She originally asked her nanny to deliver a letter to Cui Mingxue, saying that she wanted Miss Song to be Yu'er's concubine just to anger Cui.

    Now she not only feels a trace of regret, but for the sake of her son, she is willing to apologize to Cui Mingxue and reason with Cui Mingxue.

    Mrs. Ji knew that if she came to the door in a hurry, she would be turned away from the Duke's Mansion, so she handed the post to the Duke of Ding's Mansion in the name of Mrs. Shun Guogong's Mansion.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Mrs. Ji is serious about it, since she is showing her son the right wife.

    She sent someone to inquire about Miss Song San¡¯s character, and also ordered someone to draw a portrait of Miss Song San for her to see.

    The news from the inquiry is that Miss Song San is pure and kind, willing to give, diligent and studious, and the Miss Song San in the portrait is even more charming.

    Mrs. Ji looked at the portrait and sighed, not to mention her son's heartbeat, such a girl really couldn't find anything wrong.

    The time on the post she submitted was three days later.

    Ms. Cui looked at the note in her hand and sighed. No matter what Ms. Ji said, it was the Duke's wife who wanted to join her, and she couldn't refuse.

    She looked at the post in her hand and frowned. Ji really didn't want to give up.

    Well, she wanted to be humiliated and became her.

    Three days later, Mrs. Ji came to the Duke Ding's mansion dressed up. She wore a knee-length narrow-sleeved mandarin with embellished gold and silk embroidery and Ruyi flowers, and a complete set of white jade hair and face, which made her look graceful and luxurious.

    Mrs. Cui knew that Mr. Ji was visiting today, and in accordance with Mrs. Gaoming's standard of hospitality when visiting guests, she invited her to go to the main hall and serve her the best tea, melons and fruits.

    The two sat down facing each other, their faces a little cold. In the end, it was Ji who lowered her body first and said in a soft tone: "It was my fault in the past, because some old things always targeted the Second Madam. Here I would like to say to the Second Madam.  I'm sorry, I will definitely correct myself in the future, but the reason I came here today is actually for the marriage between the third girl in the house and Yu'er."

    Cui couldn't help but not to hit the smiling man, and said quietly: "I have never paid attention to the past things, but Mrs. Feng said about your son's marriage to my Shushu? How could I remember that I refused, after all  Madam wants Shushu to be your son¡¯s concubine, but no one will agree to it.¡±

    Mrs. Ji said sarcastically, "I have also scolded that woman for this matter. She is the nanny next to me. She knew about the grudges between me and the second lady, so she did this without permission. I have already punished her, and I hope that the second lady will  Don't mention this matter again. I came here today because I really want to marry Shushu. If Shushu can get married, I will treat her as my own daughter and love her. Besides, our two families live not far away.  It's very convenient in the past, second madam, don't you think so?"

    "This is just a lie. Of course Ms. Cui doesn't believe it."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But Ji¡¯s family has been targeting her for more than ten years, and now it is rare for him to bow to her for the sake of his son. It seems that the two families are really interested in getting married.

    Of course Mrs. Cui cannot scold people away like before.

    She thought for a moment and said: "It is a blessing for Madam to take a fancy to my Shushu. However, I have discussed with the master that if I keep Shushu for two more years, Madam should know that Shushu has not been raised by my side since she was a child. Now she finally recognizes her."  She, I don¡¯t want her to get married too early.¡±

    Hearing Mrs. Cui mention the master, Mrs. Ji's expression became tense. She raised her eyes and looked at Mrs. Cui, pressing forward step by step, "I can understand this. It's right for the second lady to keep Shushu for two more years, but the girl's family has to get married.  , it¡¯s better to settle the marriage first and wait two or three years before getting married.¡±

    Mrs. Cui was annoyed when she saw that she was out of luck, but she didn't show it on her face. She said, "Then I'll make peace with Madam. In fact, I don't intend for Shu Shu to marry someone from a high family. Shu  Shu wants to study medicine, so I allow her to study medicine. She is not a child who gives up halfway. When she gets married and becomes a woman, she will still continue to diagnose diseases and show her face. I dare you to ask, madam, if she is willing to accept such a daughter-in-law? "

    Mrs. Ji frowned, "Although the Yu Dynasty was tolerant to women, Shushu is still a lady in everyone's family. Now she can study medicine and help herself to take care of her health. How can a married person still show up in public to diagnose diseases?"?Two little maids and two house guards whom I didn't know.

    The little maids on duty all came to Shushu, not knowing what was going on.

    Shushu said softly: "Don't worry, this is Mrs. Shun Guogong. She said that her white lion was lost and came here to find it back."

    The little maids in Qinhuayuan all know where the girl's white lion came from. If the girl hadn't been kind-hearted, the white lion would have died.

    "How can a girl cure and tame a white lion, and the people from Shunguo Duke's Mansion will come and take advantage of it?"

    It¡¯s really shameless to still be the wife of Duke Shun.

    The lynx raised by Shu Shu also got up from the eaves of the corridor, walked to Shu Shu's side, and rubbed Shu Shu's hand.

    Although it is a feline and looks like a big cat, the lynx Shushu is huge, ferocious and majestic. When it walks around with its feet and four paws, its limbs are strong and its sharp claws are exposed, making it look like a big cat.  Very ferocious looking.

    When Ji and the servants she brought with her saw the lynx, their faces turned pale and their legs and feet became weak.

    Because the lynx was as tall as Shushu¡¯s thighs and had a thick body, it looked really scary.

    Fortunately, the lynx just stood next to Shu Shu's legs, staring at them closely with its golden eyes, and made no other movements.

    Mrs. Ji breathed a sigh of relief and saw that the contempt on the faces of the little maids was too obvious. She was so angry that her heart ached. She sternly said to the maids and maids around her: "Hurry up and take the white lion away."

    Shushu said warmly: "Madam, don't worry, I keep the white lion in the ear room, let it come out now."

    Ji's face turned a little pale, "Why don't you put it in a cage?" Her plan was to take the cage away directly.

    Shushu held back her smile and said, "It's quite well-behaved, so it's not locked in a cage."

    Ji frowned, could it be that the white lion has been tamed by Song San?  Her eyes glanced at the lynx next to Shushu. If it was really tamed, it wouldn't hurt anyone if it was raised with this lynx. It wouldn't be scary at all.

    In the past few days, the white lion has adapted to Qinhuayuan, and it is not so resistant when it sees the maids in Qinhuayuan.

    Shushu occasionally lets it out of the cage for a walk. The white lion is very attached to Shushu and will follow her wherever she goes.

    When Shushu goes out, it will be a little scared and irritable, so Shushu will put it back in the cage when she leaves. She plans to let the white lion adapt to living in the garden next door in a few days, and the lynx will occasionally go there.

    At this moment, Ji wanted to act rogue, so Shushu gave her a small lesson.

    Shushu entered the ear room, closed the door, and opened the iron cage. When the white lion saw Shushu, he immediately jumped out of the iron cage and rubbed against Shushu with his big furry face.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    An update!  The second chapter will be summarized at around 1 o'clock. Let's go to bed and watch tomorrow.

    ? ?Comments please, babies. I haven¡¯t sent out red envelopes for a long time. This chapter randomly sends out 200 red envelopes. (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [Grenade]: Ochako 2;

    Thanks to the little angels who threw [landmines]: Beidou, Beidou Youyu, deereed, 27556037, Bianbian.bian, Grace, 24800175 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    126 bottles of the Sutra; 100 bottles of Yingqi Ruxue; 60 bottles of milk tea at night; 40 bottles of "You Are Ugly"; 30 bottles of Ling and Qiaoqiao; 20 bottles of Ochako; I am you  10 bottles of cute, willow umbrella yue, bright moon snow, golden sun, watery moxa; 8 bottles of white rice; 6 bottles of kt; waning moon and half dream, bright sky, Kong, okay? okay, misty (  >^w^, 5 bottles of Jialan jackfruit; 3 bottles of Qingqingya; 2 bottles of Dwarf King, Wang Ye, Little Grape; Lingxiguo, Aguan Damowang, Qi Nianhanchu, I like freedom, Xiao Meng, zjzq123, Chang  Winged cat, stone ginger, red bean, Hui'er, 36020130, Dejiu, Li Mulong 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 73

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 73

    Mrs. Cui asked Shushu to lead Zhuzhu and Princess Kangping to play alone, while she accompanied Mrs. Xue and Princess Ying to talk.

    Shushu led Zhuzhu and Kang Ping back to Qinhua Courtyard. The lynx and the white lion were taking a nap in the study. There were several basins of ice cubes inside, which was very cool. They were covered in fur and were most afraid of such heat.  It's the season, so even if Shushu doesn't stay in the study, the maids will put an ice basin for the two of them to rest in the study.

    Shushu led her friends to the study room. The two were still lying on the ground, but they were very alert. They looked up when they heard the footsteps of strangers.

    Seeing Shushu, the two pets stood up. The second action was to lie down and stretch their forelimbs.

    Kang Ping¡¯s eyes almost went straight when he saw them, ¡°Shu Shu, they are so cute.¡±

    They were furry and stretched out. Although they looked majestic and ferocious, they did not show their fangs or sharp teeth to them. They looked exactly like two large cats.

    Fang Zhuzhu was a little afraid of these, but seeing that the two were not aggressive, they even walked up to Shushu and rubbed Shushu. They were so furry that she couldn't help but feel a little itchy.

    Shushu led Zhuzhu and Kang Ping to the study room, and the two followed. They did not show any aggression towards the two of them. The lynx was not afraid of humans at all, but the white lion was a little hostile to humans. The beast's pupils always looked at Zhuzhu from time to time.  Zhu and Kangping seemed to be the only two who would pounce on them and kill them whenever they made any move.

    "Xiaobai." Shushu couldn't help crying or laughing, and stretched out her hand to rub its furry head, "These two are my best friends and cannot be bullied."

    The white lion rubbed Shushu's palm, seeming to understand, and stopped staring at Zhuzhu and Kangping, and followed the lynx to lie down next to the ice basin.

    Kang Ping was very fond of these furry animals and kept saying to Shu Shu: "Shu Shu, I feel like I can touch them."

    Shushu took Kang Ping to touch the lynx, but the white lion still resisted humans.

    The lynx lay flat with her belly exposed, letting Shushu and Kang Ping rub her. Princess Kang Ping¡¯s excited eyes were filled with tears. It was so soft and furry, and she was allowed to touch it.

    It felt so good, Kang Ping was still whispering to Shu Shu, "Shu Shu, I will come to play with you often in the future."

    This is the first time Shu Shu has invited them to the mansion. They all know that Shu Shu is busy on weekdays.

    Shushu smiled and said: "Okay, then I will invite you to come and play in the house when I take a bath."

    When Fang Zhuzhu saw that the big cat being touched by her two friends was purring, she couldn't hold it back, so she went over and knelt down to touch it with her friends.

    It feels really good to the touch. I don¡¯t know how Shu Shu was raised. The coat on this lynx is soft and smooth, even smoother to the touch than the best silk.

    Fang Zhuzhu immediately liked the feeling of the hand, and more importantly, stroking the furry creature like this made her feel calm, as if it could heal everything.

    The three girls were squatting in the study room, touching the lynx.

    The white lion was lying next to it, staring at Shushu's hand with its pure blue eyes for a while, then slowly lying forward, squeezing the lynx, and rubbing its furry head against Shushu's hand.

    So Shu Shu turned around and touched the white lion. Princess Kangping looked at the white lion and felt itchy. She took advantage of the white lion not paying attention and touched it secretly. It felt fleshy to the touch. The coat on its body was relatively short and smooth.  Shunliang, Princess Kangping was satisfied, and the white lion turned back and glanced at her faintly.

    The three girls were squatting in the study room, amusing themselves with the two ferocious beasts.

    In the palace, Emperor Shunhe was in his bedroom. The morning court had just finished. Emperor Shunhe returned to his bedroom and changed into more comfortable clothes.

    Wearing a heavy dragon robe to go to court in the morning was simply torture. When I returned to the palace, the clothes were already soaked through. Now that I had changed into fresh and neat clothes, even Shun and Emperor heaved a sigh of relief.

    Emperor Shunhe's energy seemed to be much better than before, and his face was glowing red. The emperor also knew that this was the effect of Miss Song San's three bottles of health pills.

    He wanted to give Miss Song San a reward but could not find a reason.

    Emperor Shunhe was thinking about the memorial he was planning to approve, and the eunuch's shrill voice came from outside, "Report, a secret report from Pinggaocheng at full speed."

    Emperor Shunhe raised his head and immediately said: "Xuan, hurry up and announce people to enter the palace."

    The eunuch Chen Wangde beside him immediately walked to the door of the hall and shouted: "Invite people into the hall!"

    The soldier in armor quickly entered the palace holding a brocade box containing a secret message, knelt on the ground and knelt before the emperor. Chen Wangde took the brocade box from the soldier's hand, took out the secret message sealed with fire paint, and half-hunched his body to Emperor Shunhe.  In front of the writing desk, he respectfully handed the seal to Emperor Shunhe.

    Emperor Shunhe hurriedly took the secret letter, opened the seal, took out the thin letter paper inside and looked at it.

    Letter paperp; Everyone stood up and congratulated Shushu. Not far away, Song Ningjun's face was pale and shaky, and he remembered more and more what happened in his dream.

    Even the emperor came out to support Song Ningshu. Does this mean that he intends to grant a marriage?

    Zhuzhu and Princess Kangping were also happy to congratulate Shushu.

    Mrs. Cui was busy greeting Chen Wangde, and Chen Wangde smiled and said: "Juniors like Mr. Baofu are deeply loved by the emperor. The emperor also asked Mr. Baofu to prepare more ginseng medicine."

    Among the rewards given by Emperor Shunhe were a dozen ginseng roots, which were effective for at least several decades, and Shushu was able to prepare many medicines.

    Thinking of this, Shu Shu came over and whispered: "Master Chen, please wait a moment, I have something to offer to the emperor."

    She returned to the study and took out several bottles of hemostatic pills and a bottle of ginseng pills. Remembering that the emperor worked day and night on state affairs, she took three bottles of health pills and put them in a brocade box, intending to present them to the emperor. She didn't know that Shu  Wang had already given his three bottles of health pills to Emperor Shunhe.

    When Shushu handed the brocade box to Chen Wangde, Shushu said in surprise: "These are the medicines prepared by my daughter. I would like to offer some to the Holy One. Thank you very much for His kindness."

    Chen Wangde carefully put away the brocade box and said with a smile: "Mr. Baofu County is a lucky man. Our family will return to the palace first."

    The Duke of Guo personally sent Chen Wangde out of the main entrance of the Duke's Mansion.

    Everyone congratulated Shushu one after another. Shushu asked her aunt to be sent back to her room first. Her aunt's belly was getting bigger and her movements were inconvenient. Shushu would go over every now and then to diagnose her aunt's pulse. She also discussed it with her master and prescribed meals for her aunt.  Recipe, ask your aunt to follow the diet mentioned in the meal recipe.

    Because Shushu remembered that in her previous life, her aunt gave birth to a boy, but the child was too big and difficult to deliver, which caused great harm to her aunt.

    The child also suffered brain damage due to staying in the mother's body for too long, which almost became the most regrettable thing for the Duke's mansion.

    So Shushu paid special attention to her aunt's pregnancy in this life.

    After her aunt returned to her room first, Shushu thanked her relatives in each room and was about to return to the second room.

    Song Ningjun walked over slowly and said softly: "Congratulations to the third sister."

    Shushu said softly: "We are happy together."

    At this moment, people had not dispersed. Song Ningjun's eyes slowly moved to Cui's face. Seeing Cui's tense face, she stepped forward and prayed: "Mother."

    Mrs. Cui looked at Song Ningjun, "What's the matter with you?"

    Song Ningjun suddenly started crying, "Mother, it's been so long and you still refuse to forgive Jun'er? Jun'er really misses you and his father. He also misses his second brother and fourth brother. Jun'er wants to see them. Mother, if  Of course, I didn¡¯t want to be wronged back then, but things have happened. You have raised Jun¡¯er for thirteen years. Jun¡¯er has long regarded you as close relatives, but now you want to abandon me, so that Jun¡¯er can no longer fulfill his filial piety in front of his father and mother.  Every time I suffer from the pain of longing, I beg my mother to take pity on Jun'er. Jun'er is very obedient and just wants to fulfill my filial piety in front of my father and mother. I beg my mother to fulfill my wishes."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    The first update and the second update are very late, maybe at one or two o'clock.

    Good night, sweet dreams to the babies.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who threw [landmines]: Jiuli 2; don¡¯t be a salted fish!  , 28897806, Missing Yuyang, Xia~Taoyuan, Luo Kewan, 19915214, 23629614, Xiao Xiaoye, Dim Sum 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    109 bottles of Huang Xiaowu; 50 bottles of Ya Ya; 20 bottles of Cangma, Ya Ya Ya, Xiao Jingzi is here again, Peach Blossom Fan, and Lin Ren; 18 bottles of warm in winter and cool in summer; Nalan Youruo, Twenty Four, 35103532  , 10 bottles of medicine, meat rolls; 8 bottles of wzsjtu; 5 bottles of Mo Qinxuan, 19915214, Xinghe Ferry, guiguilove, I also want to learn English today; 4 bottles of flower; 2 bottles of Xiangxiang, catherine, and mumusi; red beans, hungry  ~~~, Yueshang, Xiaoxiaoyixiao, Jiumi~, Huier, Chaozhi, pickled cabbage and salted fish, 1 bottle of Mingran;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 75

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 75

    Song Yubai also said in his letter that he was thinking about the sauced meatloaf that his third sister made for him last year.

    These words made Mrs. Gao really hurt. The eldest son of the Duke of Guo's Mansion was greedy for meat. Life on the frontier must be so hard, Mrs. Gao worried about preparing some food for her son.

    Song Jinfeng reprimanded: "Just spoil him."

    Mrs. Gao muttered, "How can I be used to Yu Bai? He works so hard at the border, so what if I give him some food?"

    Still Shushu said with a smile: "Auntie, let me help you prepare it. Just prepare some sauce meat. It can be dried and stored easily."

    "Thank you very much, Shushu." Mrs. Gao smiled, "Yu Bai is really hungry for the sauced meat cakes you made, but the hot weather now makes the pancakes easy to spoil, so just cook some sauced meats."

    Shushu all spoke, but Song Jinfeng couldn't say much.

    Back at Qinhuayuan, Shushu cooked a large pot of sauced pork herself. Her cooking skills were pretty good, and she could cook all kinds of farm food.

    She can also make sauced meat, which is cooked with several spices. Shushu simply made a big pot and added nectar to it. The aroma of meat filled the yard and spread to the first and third rooms.

    The sauced pork is made from hind leg pork belly. After boiling for an hour, all the fat is boiled out. It melts in your mouth and is fat but not greasy.

    Shushu asked the maids to send two pieces to each room, and the rest were dried over the stove fire, so that they could be stored for three or four days even in hot weather.

    The sauced meat is delivered to each room. You only need to ask the kitchen to cut it into pieces and eat it just like that.

    It was fat but not greasy in the mouth and overflowing with fragrance. Both Sheng and Mr. Guo ate several pieces, but the nuns were worried that they would eat too much and couldn't digest it, so they took away the rest.

    The next day, Shushu wrote down the formula for the hemostatic medicine and ginseng pills, and gave them to her grandfather along with the dried sauce meat and the medicine she had prepared in the previous days.

    Mrs. Gao also wrote a long letter to her son. Song Jinfeng only gave a few instructions in the letter, telling the eldest son to be careful. The battlefield is ruthless and wait for the day of his triumphant return.

    Liang Zhaozhao also wrote a letter to his husband.

    Song Changde asked someone to send these things to the border town.

    He was entrusted by his old subordinates, and he worked hard to deliver everything to Song Yubai in just three days.

    Song Yubai received the things and gave the prescription given by his third sister and the medicine this time to the envoy of the military hospital. Wang Yanlin thanked Song Yubai very excitedly.

    Song Yubai raised his eyebrows and said: "My third sister said in the letter that I will give you this prescription, but I am afraid that the medicine you prepare will have different properties. You can't blame my third sister for this."

    Wang Yanlin immediately said: "General Song, please rest assured. Everyone has different methods of preparing medicine and different medicinal properties. I still know that. I am very grateful that the three sisters of General Song can donate the prescription."

    "That's it, I'm just telling you." Song Yubai hurried back to the military camp.

    After returning to the military camp, he first read the letter written by his wife several times. Zhaozhao said in the letter that she and the children were fine. The third sister often helped her diagnose her pulse, told her how she missed her, and finally gave her instructions.  Song Yubai must pay attention to safety, she will wait for him to return.

    Song Yubai read it several times, and finally carefully kept the home letter written by his wife close to his body.

    Then there was a letter from his mother, which also talked about things at home, and finally told him to be careful on the battlefield.

    There was a large package of sealed items left. Song Yubai opened it and saw that it was all dried meat with sauce. After opening it, he could smell the rich aroma of meat. Song Yubai was so greedy that he took a bite.

    The sauced meat was very chewy and full of fragrance. Song Yubai quickly finished one piece and was satisfied. He planned to keep the rest to eat with the soldiers in the military camp at night, but he gave a piece to the King of Shu first. He still remembered it.  The life-saving grace of the King of Shu.

    In the first battle, if it weren't for the King of Shu, he would have been stabbed through the chest by the enemy.

    So whatever good things were sent to his family, he always thought about the King of Shu.

    The king of Shu is the commander of the military camp, and the soldiers are not allowed to make arbitrary decisions. The piece of sauced meat was sent to the deputy general next to the king of Shu.

    The two lieutenants are also a bit greedy for meat. The days at the border are really hard. Although the military pay is sent later, it is only food. They eat food or some dried vegetables every time. They have not tasted the taste of meat for several days.

    When the King of Shu returned to the military tent, the deputy general said: "Your Highness, the boy from Duke Ding's Mansion sent this. He said that his third sister made it for him. He was thinking about your life-saving grace, so he specially sent it to you."  Give it to your Highness to try."

    The king of Shu's eyes fell on the piece of sauced meat on the plate. The sauced pork was not big, about the size of two fists, and the aroma of the meat could be smelled throughout the tent.

    Was it sent by Shu Shu?  King Shu lowered his eyes and said slowly: "In the eveningFor the ginseng that was about 20 years old, she told Baicaotang Worker: "I'll pay you for these later. May I ask, little brother, where is your boss's medicine box?"

    The man knew that this was a life-saving matter, and regardless of the delay, he nodded and said: "Third girl, wait a moment, I will go in and get it immediately."

    The medicine box contains all the life-saving tools of doctors, some medicinal materials, silver needles for acupuncture, etc. Shushu did not bring the medicine box when she came out to buy things today. She regretted that no matter what she went out to do in the future,  It's best to bring a medicine box with you, otherwise it may delay rescuing people in such an emergency.

    When the workers took out their boss¡¯s medicine box, Shushu immediately carried the medicine box on her back, holding the medicinal materials, and said to the man: ¡°Hurry back and see your wife.¡±

    "Thank you, girl, thank you girl." The man cried with joy, got up from the ground, and led Shu Shu away from Baicao Hall.

    "How long has your wife been pregnant? Why is it difficult to give birth? Have you seen the doctor on weekdays? How is she pregnant?"

    The man wiped his tears and said, "My mother-in-law is more than seven months pregnant. This is her first child. I asked a doctor to see her during the pregnancy. She was still fine when I left home in the morning."

    Baicaotang is relatively remote, and there are no medicine halls nearby. If you are sick and want to find someone to see a doctor, you have to walk through two or three alleys to find a medicine hall.

    This man¡¯s name is Li Pengsheng. Not long after he and his wife Su Sanniang moved to the capital, his wife became pregnant, so he worked as a porter at the dock to earn money to take care of her.

    His wife was only more than seven months pregnant. He went to the dock to help in the morning. When he got home at noon, he saw his wife lying on the ground, and her lower body skirt was soaked in blood.

    He was so frightened that his face changed, and he quickly carried her to the bed, but Su Sanniang was unconscious.

    He could only go out and call for help, but he remembered that the Baicao Hall near his home was the closest.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    The second update will be very late!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [grenade]: flower, 1108 1;

    Thanks to the little angels who threw [landmines]: Wangxian 2; Kutao, Yi Rong, 35704125, Li Qingxi, Yi Tingting, Wei Weilin, Li Sansui., Puan, 23629614, 26973601; 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Li San Sui. 50 bottles; 579464659 30 bottles; Zi Buyu 20 bottles; ^_^, Gu Yuqing, Shui Jing Ripple, Citric Acid, Yin Ke 10 bottles; Yu 9 bottles; Haoyun 8 bottles; Feiman 7 bottles; ki  , ¡ª¡ª, orchid beans, 35704125, withered peach, 5 bottles of Vitamin Lin; 4 bottles of flower; 3 bottles of Duoduo; 2 bottles of Uncle Han who drinks Coke, Tangyuan Yuanyuan, 2 bottles; Zhong Di, Hungry~~~,  Tianbian Shuruoqiao, Hui'er, Lala, I Like Freedom, Biggest Raccoon, Pickled Cabbage and Salted Fish, Red Bean, Chao Zhi, Xiao Xiao, Xiao Ke 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 76

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 76

    Shushu heard from this man¡¯s words that his wife must have had an accident at home, resulting in premature labor and dystocia, and the pregnant woman was still unconscious.

    "Go faster." Shu Shu said.

    Li Pengsheng agreed and led Shushu to speed up the pace towards home. He found that no matter how fast he walked, the girl dressed as a young man could keep up. She even walked very fast while carrying a medicine box and holding medicinal materials on her back.

    Li Pengsheng couldn't think too much. His heart was occupied by Sanniang. With so much blood and such a young girl, could Sanniang really be saved?

    He suddenly felt a sense of despair in his heart. What if he couldn't save Sanniang? He advised Sanniang to retire and give Sanniang a good life, but what's going on now?

    Shushu didn¡¯t know what the man was thinking. She was also thinking about treatments and prescriptions for the woman¡¯s dystocia.

    To be honest, she has seen a lot of medical skills and prescriptions, but this is the first time she has not had a master by her side to actually treat such a difficult and complicated disease.

    Shushu was still a little nervous. She told Xing'er to quickly go to Deshan Hall and invite the master over.

    People's lives are at stake. She can help save people, but she can't gamble. It's safer to invite the master.

    Xing'er sat in the carriage and went to Deshan Hall to call for help, while Linglong stayed with Shushu to help.

    Soon they arrived at this person's residence, which was an ordinary small courtyard. As soon as Shushu entered the courtyard, she smelled the strong smell of blood. She hurried into the house. There was a pool of blood in the house, and an unconscious woman was lying on the bed.  , the woman was born thin, with a pale face and a big belly. Shu Shu came to the bed. The woman was still in a coma. Shu Shu sat by the bed and stretched out her hand to check the woman's pulse.

    The man and Linglong both came over.

    Shu Shu frowned, "What are you doing here standing around? Go to the kitchen and boil some hot water first."

    The two left in a panic and went to the kitchen to boil water. Shushu checked the woman's pulse carefully. The woman and the baby inside her body both had weak breaths. Now they must wake up the woman as soon as possible to stop her bleeding and let her give birth to the baby.  .

    The woman fell to the ground due to coma and hit her stomach, causing massive bleeding.

    Shushu remembered reading a medical book that recorded prescriptions and acupuncture methods. She took a breath and picked out five qian of ginseng, one liang of angelica root, five qian of safflower, five qian of Chuanxiong, and three qian of achyranthes from the medicinal materials she brought.  There are one or two oak branches and other medicinal materials. The medicinal materials she just got from the pharmacist are all medicinal materials for difficult labor. She picked out the necessary medicinal materials, and there were many others left.

    Shushu went to the kitchen to cook the medicine herself, secretly poured some nectar into the medicine jar, mixed it with water and started to cook the medicine.

    Then he called Linglong to keep an eye on the medicine stove, and it would be ready when the medicine juice in it was enough to make a bowl.

    Linglong nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, girl, I¡¯ll spare you the trouble, slave.¡±

    Shushu took a deep breath and returned to the house. The mother was in a critical condition and there was no time to delay. If she waited for the master to come, it would be too late and she would lose two lives.

    She thought of the medical skills that her master had taught her these days. She had learned the meridians of the human body very well. She also remembered the location of each acupuncture point clearly, and she had even helped people prick acupuncture.

    Recalling Master's book on difficult and complicated diseases, which discussed acupuncture methods for stopping bleeding in pregnant women with difficult labor, Shushu opened the medicine box, took out a set of silver needles inside, cleaned the silver needles with medicinal wine, and then said to the man next to her holding a basin of hot water:  "Help me take off all your wife's clothes."

    When Li Pengsheng helped his wife take off her blood-stained clothes with trembling hands, Shu Shu used hot water to wipe off the blood on the pregnant woman's body, then took a silver needle and slowly pricked it.

    Shushu kept her composure. When the silver needle penetrated the first acupuncture point, she seemed to feel a slow flow of air in her body. It flowed along her meridians to her fingertips and touched the silver needle on Shushu's fingertips.  The needle trembled slightly, and Shu Shu was sweating profusely. She didn't understand what was going on, but she didn't dare to resist the energy from the meridians, and let it penetrate the silver needle into the pregnant woman's acupuncture point.

    Then came the second, third, and fourth, and slowly eighteen silver needles were inserted.

    Shushu found that as long as she concentrated on applying the acupuncture, she could feel the flow of Zi Qi in the meridians. As her meridians flowed to her fingertips, she followed the silver needle into the patient's acupoints.

    Eighteen silver needles pricked her, and Shushu was already sweating profusely, and her close-fitting middle coat was soaked with sweat.

    The moment the last silver needle was inserted, the blood on the lower body of the pregnant woman stopped immediately and stopped flowing.

    Shushu was also surprised. What was the Qi flowing in her meridians just now?

    The effect was so good that the pregnant woman¡¯s bleeding symptoms were stopped on the spot.

    "Girl, are you okay?" Li Pengsheng asked worriedly.

    Why does this girl seem to collapse after getting the silver needle?The Cottage returned the medicine box and paid the money for today's medicine before going to Deshan Hall with Master.

    On the way back, Shushu¡¯s little face had not yet recovered, and her lips looked a little white.

    She told her master what she had encountered during the acupuncture today. "Later, after the acupuncture was completed, my disciple felt exhausted all over."

    "Shu Shu, do you feel like the weak air flow is flowing in the meridians?" Doctor Fu was a little excited, "If this is the case, Shu Shu, you should have developed Qi strength."

    Qi Jin?  what is that?  Shushu didn't understand.

    Doctor Fu asked again, "Did Shushu practice any skills in the end?"

    Speaking of this, Shu Shu thought of the set of palm techniques that Mr. Zhou gave her, nodded and said: "Recently, I practice a set of palm techniques every morning."

    Could it be that the success was due to the palm technique taught to her by Mr. Zhou?

    "That's right." Doctor Fu Shen's expression was complicated, but he was happy for his disciple, "Shu Shu should have developed Qi strength due to this set of palm techniques. Not everyone can cultivate this Qi strength. If it is left to the martial arts  , who can cultivate Qi Jin in a few months is not just an ordinary person, but a genius with extraordinary talent. He is not only a martial arts wizard, this Qi Jin can also be used to help people treat illnesses. Ordinary doctors only use silver needles.  It can penetrate acupuncture points, but if it is supplemented with Qi Jin, it will stimulate the acupoints to make the treatment effect more prominent."

    Not only is it outstanding, it has a miraculous effect.

    Shu Shu was stunned, so the set of palm skills that Mr. Zhou gave her should not be simple, right?

    However, being able to cultivate energy so quickly must be due to the effect of nectar. Shushu's heart was full of mixed feelings. She died because of nectar and was reborn because of it. Her future life will even reach an unprecedented height.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    ? 40 bottles of nini; 10 bottles of Xiaosnail, Quedao Tianlianghaoqiu, daisyye; 5 bottles of Yanta, Waning Moon Banmeng; 2 bottles of Chinese cabbage, white and white; 1 bottle of Hui'er, pickled cabbage and salted fish;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 77

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 77

    Shushu didn¡¯t plan to become a peerless master and enter the martial arts world. When she first learned this palm technique from Mr. Zhou, Mr. Zhou didn¡¯t say much. She just thought it could train her body for self-defense.

    Being able to develop Qi strength now is a surprise, and she will be able to use more means to protect herself in the future.

    It is actually very common to cultivate Qi in the martial arts world, but most of them need to be practiced from an early age.

    There are not many people who can cultivate Qi Jin in just half a year, almost none.

    Qi Jin is internal strength. Shu Shu is only in the early stage now, but it has a very miraculous effect on acupuncture treatment. Even Doctor Fu Shen, who uses acupuncture treatment is just the most common method. He has to sigh, Shu Shu is really studying medicine.  I'm afraid his achievements in the future will be higher than his. In his later years, if he can have a disciple like Shushu, he can rest in peace.

    Shushu took the time to thank Mr. Zhou next week, but she wanted to wait until Sanniang was finished with her business.

    Shushu spent three or four days preparing the medicine for Su Sanniang.

    Su Sanniang¡¯s medicine is due to postpartum weakness caused by dystocia, and the body needs to be recuperated. It is made with ginseng as the main medicine, nectar and other medicinal materials.

    This is different from the ginseng pills that take one¡¯s last breath. For postpartum weakness, ginseng taken for about ten years can be used.

    Shushu prepared three bottles. After taking these three bottles of medicine, Su Sanniang's physical weakness caused by heavy bleeding during childbirth will be improved.

    When she sent Su Sanniang there, Sanniang was still lying on the bed, her face and lips were bloodless. Li Pengsheng made chicken soup for Sanniang every day. This was also Shushu's request. He skimmed off the oil slick every day.  Drink a bowl a day, and the diet should be mainly light.

    "Sanniang, this is the pill I prepared for you. Take one pill every day for three months." Shushu said, looking at the swaddle beside Sanniang, with a tiny baby inside.  , her face turned blue, she felt distressed just looking at it, and she didn't dare to hug her, "Don't worry too much about the child. If there is anything else, just ask Brother Li to go to Dingguo Gong's Mansion to find me."

    The baby is a little girl with very thin hair. Shushu hopes that she can grow up safely.

    Su Sanniang said gratefully: "Miss San, thank you so much." She couldn't help but look at Shu Shu's wrist.

    The weather was still hot and dry. The skirt Shu Shu wore today had loose sleeves stacked between her elbows when she raised her arms. Su Sanniang pretended to be casual and said: "The bracelet on the third girl's wrist is very unique.  Know what material it is made of.¡±

    Speaking of the bracelet, Shu Shu frowned and stretched out her hand to pull the bracelet off. Naturally, she couldn't pull it off. She said in a low voice: "I don't know what material it is made of."

    Su Sanniang smiled and asked, "It looks very unique. I wonder where the third girl came from."

    Shu Shu hesitated and couldn't speak. Su Sanniang had been around a lot, and she still had the ability to observe people's emotions. When she saw Shu Shu's appearance, she knew that this should be given to Miss Song San, but Miss Song San was obviously very  If you resist this bracelet, I'm afraid you will be forced to wear it.

    Su Sanniang stopped asking any more questions and returned to the original point, "Ling'er and I are really grateful to Miss Song San for her life-saving grace. If you need any help in the future, Miss Song, just tell me. To be honest, I was also a martial artist in the past."  Man, a woman is traveling around the world. I met a shed boy last year, so I stopped thinking about withdrawing from the world. However, I still have some connections and I might be able to help with something."

    Ling'er is the name of Su Sanniang's daughter.

    Shushu didn¡¯t expect that Sanniang was also a member of the martial arts world. She hesitated and said, ¡°There are indeed some things I would like Sanniang to help me with. If Sanniang knows anyone, can you help me check a few people.¡±

    "Third girl, please tell me."

    Shushu carefully recalled the faces of the gangsters, "There were eight of them, all men. The leading man was eight feet tall and strong, with a very rough voice. His throat must have been injured. One of them was very short, about six feet five.  Another person has eyes like mung beans, one has huge earlobes, and one has a deep scar at the corner of his eyebrow."

    The group of robbers at Baiju Temple were probably the ones who were bribed by Song Ningjun to rob her jade carving. Most of these people were people from the martial arts world, and it would be difficult for the government to track them down. However, people from the martial arts community might know them, and she wanted to expose Song Ningjun quickly.  Her true face will save her from staying in the Duke's Mansion and causing harm to people.

    Although those people had their faces covered, she could still remember some of their characteristics.

    Su Sanniang recalled carefully and found that she did not know these people.

    She said: "Don't worry, Miss Three, I will ask my friends in the martial arts to pay more attention to them. They have obvious characteristics and should be easy to find. I wonder what Miss Three wants to do with these people?"

    Shushu briefly talked about what happened at Baiju Temple last year, hiding her grudges with Song Ningjun.He went over to the third room, and before he reached it, he saw the sixth girl, Song Ningyao, running over in a panic, "Third sister, follow me quickly, mother is about to give birth."

    Song Ningjun¡¯s legs were weak. She knew that her third sister was good at medicine and had saved a pregnant woman from dystocia a few days ago.

    Although her mother is fine for the time being, giving birth is always a scary thing, so having her third sister watching over her makes her feel more at ease.

    When Shushu heard that her aunt was about to give birth, she quickly followed Yaoyao to the third room.

    From the delivery room, Wan's painful moans and groans could be heard, as well as the sound of the midwife asking Wan to exert more force.

    Shushu asked the fifth and sixth girls to stay outside the delivery room. She pushed the door in and closed the door. The midwife heard the noise and looked back and saw the third girl. She knew that the third girl would come every day to help the third lady diagnose her pulse.

    Wanshi was still taking deep breaths.

    As soon as Shushu walked up to her, the midwife was overjoyed and said, "The head is out. Madam, please work harder."

    As soon as she said that, the baby was born. The midwife slapped the baby gently on the buttocks, and the baby burst into tears.

    The midwife said happily: "Congratulations, madam, congratulations, madam, it's a boy."

    When Shushu saw the baby held by the midwife with a rosy face, a full forehead, and loud cries, she quietly breathed a sigh of relief. The baby was healthy, so good.

    The midwife smiled again and said: "The third girl is a lucky one. As soon as she came here, she gave birth to the child."

    Wan Shi looked at Shu Shu with gentle eyes. It was painful when she gave birth, but now she feels much more relaxed after giving birth. Moreover, she ate according to the meal list given by Shu Shu, and now she doesn¡¯t feel exhausted after giving birth.

    The sixth girl's cheerful voice sounded outside the door, "Mom, has mother given birth to a younger brother?"

    The midwife wrapped the baby and took it out for everyone to take a look at.

    Song Jinzhang took one look at the child and went in to visit his wife. When he saw that his wife was sweating profusely, he felt distressed and guilty.

    Seeing that her aunt and brother were both safe and sound, Shushu followed her to the yard. The midwife had already gone to help the baby bathe. The little boy was crying loudly and was full of energy.

    Three days later, it was the day of the baby's bath. The Song family didn't have much to do, so they invited a well-known midwife to wash the baby.

    The youngest son of Sanfang was named Song Yuren, nicknamed Yuanyuan.

    ????????????????????? However, the child has grown a little more in three days, and the skin is no longer wrinkled and red, and it has become whiter and tenderer.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? is a big day, and in the evening all the masters of the Duke of Guo¡¯s Mansion have a family banquet at the Changhong Courtyard of the old Duke of Guo.

    Wanshi recovered quickly and was able to walk, and her complexion was very rosy.

    After the family dinner, Ms. Sheng felt very sleepy and yawned frequently, "It's getting late. Let's go back to the room and rest early."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Today the two chapters are combined into one, so there will be no second update.

    ??The little cuties should go to bed early after reading this. In fact, the author has already sped up the plot very quickly!

    I also hope that the male protagonist will come back soon and develop a relationship with Shu Shu.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: Yi Tingting 1;

    Thank you to the little angels who threw [landmines]: Zaizai, 23182850, Stars in the Water Bottle, Guoma, 36229037 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    A special set of 56 bottles of milk; 25 bottles of kt; 20 bottles of Greedy Little Mouse and Pavilion; 12 bottles of Weijiujiujiujiujiu; 11 bottles of Yicang Piaoyun; Du Chuan, Wen Wen?, 24800175, Ya Ya Ya, Xiao Jingzi is here again  10 bottles of La, Fang Yuan Ji Li, Qingqiu, Gubao, Quan Mengmeng, Huaqiangu; 8 bottles of Feiman; 7 bottles of tvxq; 5 bottles of Chang'an Little Lady, Orchid Bean, Jialan Jackfruit, Qi, Xiaoxiao; 25705975 3  bottle; june^_^, Dwarf King, Mengya, Xiangjie 2 bottles; I like freedom, swallow, miss. wind, quacking little elf ghost, I go, I go, I go, lemon, red bean, Mingkong, zjzq123  , it seems that 1 bottle has been stolen;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 78

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 78

    Mother Liu stood nearby and said with a smile: "The old lady has taken the health pills given by the third girl these days. She goes to bed early every day and her energy has improved."

    Shushu knows that health pills can soothe the mind and help sleep. Only when a person's internal organs are well regulated and get enough sleep can he have good energy, and only with good energy can he live a long life.

    Mrs. Sheng felt sleepy, and the old man had prepared his schedule. It was about half an hour before he fell asleep, so he asked everyone to disperse early and go back to rest.

    Shushu returned to Qinhuayuan. On the way, she always felt something flashing through her mind. She paused and frowned slightly, but she couldn't grasp what it was.

    After returning, Shushu went to bed early.

    The next day, she went to see Mr. Zhou and showed him the prescription, but the old man didn¡¯t understand the prescription and couldn¡¯t understand what was on it.

    Mr. Zhou also asked Shu Shu where he got the prescription, and Shu Shu told the truth.

    Mr. Zhou frowned and said, "Then you have to be careful about her. Although I can't understand the prescription, these weird things above are definitely harmful. Be careful about her poisoning you."

    Shushu was also worried about this. Song Ningjun was the first to poison her in her previous life to disfigure her appearance.

    Of course you have to be on guard.

    Mr. Zhou didn¡¯t understand this prescription, so Shushu didn¡¯t stay long and went back to the Duke¡¯s Mansion early.

    A few days later, Li Pengsheng came to the house to look for Shu Shu and sent Shu Shu a message, saying that Su Sanniang had asked friends in the world to help inquire about the whereabouts of those people, and he seemed to have some clues.

    Shu Shuping retreated from the maid and whispered a few words to Li Pengsheng. Li Pengsheng nodded, "Don't worry, Third Miss. Sanniang's friends also have many brothers in the world. They can spy quickly. They can be caught in less than ten days. Third Miss  I understand the instructions and will catch them directly through the government."

    Shushu breathed a sigh of relief, "Thank you, Brother Li."

    "Third Miss, you are so polite." Li Pengsheng said in a naive voice: "If it weren't for Third Miss, Sanniang would have beenso we have to thank Third Miss."

    If something happened to Sanniang, Li Pengsheng couldn't imagine what he would do in the future. Fortunately, he met Miss Song Sanniang.

    Shushu said warmly: "Actually, it is my fate to meet Brother Li and Sanniang." Otherwise, she really has nothing to do with Song Ningjun. When the government catches the robbers and identifies Song Ningjun, it is time for her grandparents to see Song Ningjun's true face.  .

    Li Pengsheng said: "There should be news in about ten days. As soon as there is news, I will come over and talk to the third girl."

    "Excuse me, Brother Li."

    After Li Pengsheng left, Shu Shu looked at the prescription on the table, but didn¡¯t know what to think about.

    A few days later, Shushu continued her usual routine. She got up early to say hello to Sheng's family, and came back to exercise and have breakfast.

    But these few times when she went to say hello, Grandma Liu said to Shushu: "Girl, the old lady is still resting. She said, girl, you don't have to come over to say hello these days. You should also sleep more in the morning to recuperate.  The old lady also feels sorry for you, girl, you are always working hard."

    Shushu asked: "Is grandma still sleeping?"

    ??Mama Liu nodded, "The second time I took the medicine prepared by you, girl, the effect became better and better. The old lady has been sleeping well these past few days, and her face is getting more and more rosy."

    "That's good." Shushu said, "Since grandma is still resting, I will go back to Qinhuayuan first. When grandma wakes up, grandma, you can just talk to grandma."

    "Okay, Miss Three, walk slowly."

    When Shushu left Changhongyuan, she happened to run into Song Ningjun and passed by her. The fishy smell on her body had almost disappeared.

    Both of them had expressionless faces, looking straight ahead, with no interaction at all.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When Song Ningjun went to pay his respects to Mrs. Sheng, Mrs. Sheng was still sleeping.

    Mother Liu told Song Ningjun the same thing. Song Ningjun smiled and said, "Third sister's medicine is good. Grandma can sleep well after taking it and keep her spirits up."

    Mother Liu also laughed, "No, the old lady's sleep is getting better every day."

    Song Ningjun raised her lips and smiled, thinking in her heart, "Grandma, please don't blame Jun'er. Jun'er also had no choice but to do so. Why did you even start to favor Song Ningshu? Why didn't you help Jun'er choose a better marriage?"  Jun'er really had no choice but to make this decision.  ¡¯

    After Song Ningjun left, Ms. Sheng woke up from her sleep. When she woke up, she was still a little dazed. She slowly sat up on the bed and called out to Aunt Liu.

    Aunt Liu called Handong and went into the house to help the old lady get up.

    ??????????????????????????????????????Grandma is important.

    She took a ginseng pill, crushed it, and fed it into her grandmother¡¯s mouth, but she had no reaction.

    "This won't work. Grandma must take the medicine. Grandma can't even take the medicine like this. Grandma must have some reaction first."

    Shushu took the medicine box, took out the silver needle inside, wiped it carefully, and inserted the silver needle into the Baihui point on the top of her head

    "Three girls, you must not do it. This is a fatal point, how can you easily give acupuncture." The imperial doctor next to him couldn't help but stopped him.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Updated, two chapters merged, there is no second update, everyone go to bed early, good night, sweet dreams!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmines]: Yilin 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    27864507 100 bottles; Fei Ye, lnn, Zhang Zisu, Passing by Your World, 20 bottles; Xiaosnail, It¡¯s the Sutra, Thorn Bird, Mu Mu Xi, Butterfly on Butterfly, eivvc, Lin Hezhi, 19857214 10 bottles; scattered  7 bottles for Ye; 6 bottles for Yuna Meow; 5 bottles for I want to lose weight!, Wuyou, Yuan Xiaojing, 35540464; 4 bottles for c-Ling Ling Lingling; 3 bottles for Qing Qing Ya and Beibei; 2 bottles for june^_^, flower; and Mu  Yue Mohan, ziyekong, 27015120, Hongdou, Hui'er, His Highness the Cat, Anthropomorphic 0v0/ 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 79

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 79

    Dr. Ma is from the Gongzhong Tai Hospital. He is only fifty years old and specializes in treating various difficult and complicated diseases. When he was called to the Duke's Mansion, he checked the old lady's pulse. He noticed that the old lady's face was abnormally red and she had no breath.  There was no sign of a pulse, so he pricked his finger with a silver needle. The silver needle turned black, and black and red blood dripped down his fingernails and fell to the ground.

    He knew that the old lady was poisoned, so the old man reported her to the official.

    It¡¯s just such a huge palace, how could the old lady be poisoned?

    He asked about the old lady¡¯s diet, and Grandma Liu told her, and then said that the old lady took the health pills given by the third girl every day.

    Before he had time to check the remaining health pills, Doctor Fu and the third girl from the mansion came back. Unexpectedly, he found that the old lady still had a pulse.

    He had never seen such strange symptoms of poisoning. His pulse only started to beat after half a quarter of an hour, which was the same as death.

    I also saw that the third girl actually wanted to use a silver needle to prick the Baihui point. There are 720 acupuncture points in the human body, including 36 critical points, which must not be inserted at will.

    Shushu looked at her master, and Doctor Fu spoke on behalf of her disciple, "There are some fatal points that cannot be broken or repaired. If you want to save the old lady of the Duke's mansion, you can give it a try. If the old lady cannot wake up and swallow the medicine, there is only one way to die. And  According to what Shu Shu said, the old lady¡¯s pulse condition is about to dissipate, so we can¡¯t delay it any longer.¡±

    Song Changde suddenly said: "Shu Shu, go ahead and give the injection. Grandpa believes it."

    Shushu nodded, took the silver needle with her fingers and inserted it into Baihui point, followed by Shenting, temple, Ermen and Renzhong points.

    Out of the thirty-six fatal points, she used silver needles to penetrate eighteen of them, distributed near the head and heart.

    After pricking eighteen acupuncture points, Shushu was sweating profusely, her face was pale, and her hands were shaking again.

    In a moment, the old lady on the bed suddenly let out a weak groan, with a look of extreme pain on her face.

    Everyone looked surprised, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief, except for Song Ningjun, who had no expression on her face.

    Shushu quickly pulled out the silver needle from Sheng's body, and then helped Sheng to sit up halfway. Sheng was still in a coma, but she was somewhat responsive. Shushu whispered beside her: "Grandma, you can wake up after taking the medicine.  You must not resist, just take the medicine and you will be fine."

    She slowly fed the crushed medicine into her grandmother¡¯s mouth and then drank it with warm water.

    As expected, Mrs. Sheng still had some reaction, and she slowly swallowed the medicine.

    Shushu slowly helped Sheng take the whole ginseng pill. This ginseng pill was made by boiling ginseng that has been used for decades and a large amount of pure nectar. It can detoxify many kinds of poisons.

    Slowly letting Sheng lie down, Shushu breathed a sigh of relief.

    She slowly raised her head, her eyes falling on Nanny Liu's face, and then on Song Ningjun's face, "Grandma is fine. She may wake up tomorrow. She will take another pill tomorrow to cleanse the remaining toxins in her body. Slowly  It will be fine if you take good care of your body. Now that grandma is still in a coma, we should also solve other things. Grandma was obviously poisoned. The imperial doctor can testify to this, so who poisoned grandma?"

    There are still black blood stains dripping from the old lady on the ground. Everyone knows that she was poisoned.

    So, who poisoned it?  Why poison?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Inside Guanpingyuan.

    Pearl Linglong heard the girl's words and rushed over immediately. The two maids looked serious. Just now the girl told them that Song Ningjun poisoned their grandmother, and asked them to go to Guanpingyuan to ask the maids, intimidation and inducement. Now that Song Ningjun has lost power, always  There are slaves who have other thoughts.

    When the two of them arrived at Guanpingyuan, Chuntao stopped them and frowned, "What are you doing here?"

    Pearl looked at Chuntao and said: "What happened to the old lady is related to the second girl. Did the second girl bring any medicinal materials back recently to make medicine? If you have evidence, you can help testify. The third girl can help you get rid of your slave status and help you resettle."  Have a better life in the future"

    Chuntao's face alternated between blue and white. She thought about many things.

    Thinking of following the second girl as a dowry maid in the future, it will only mean marrying and settling down. Moreover, the second girl is a child of a farmer's family. If you follow her, you will never get ahead.

    "If we can get the help of the three girls, it would be a good idea to get rid of our slave status and get some money to settle down."

    Chuntao hesitated for a while, then raised her head and said to Pearl and Linglong: "Is what the third girl said true?"

    Linglong said: "Of course it is true. You have to know that the third girl is the master of the Duke's mansion. As for the second girl"

    He is just a fake. I believe the maids of Guanpingyuan know how to choose.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??The imperial doctor is taking her pulse. The pulse is still very weak, but at least there is a pulse.

    Shushu asked Lynx to go back to Qinhuayuan. She went to visit Mrs. Sheng first. Mrs. Sheng's face was still very red, as if with blood. Shushu stood on the bed, her eyes were wet. Grandma must get better soon.  .

    Doctor Fu Shen checked Sheng's pulse and said: "I think I will wake up tomorrow morning, and I will take a ginseng pill at that time. In addition, I will ask Shushu to prepare detoxification materials for the old lady. The poison in the old lady's body must be  Clean up slowly.¡±

    "Thank you so much, miracle doctor." Song Jinfeng said. He turned to Shu Shu and said, "And Shu Shu, I also want to thank you. If you hadn't found out that my mother still had a pulse, I would have been here today."

    As he spoke, he couldn't help but sigh.

    Shushu shook her head and didn¡¯t say much.

    It was Cui's daughter who was still protecting her in her arms and said in pain: "Is my baby okay? I really scared my mother just now."

    Shushu still shook her head, "Don't worry, mother, I'm fine." She was indeed fine, but she was very tired.

    "How did Shushu know the medicinal materials prepared by Song Ningjun?" Song Jinfeng couldn't help but ask.

    After Shushu hesitated, she told Guanyan Guanxia what happened before to check the Chen family, "Later they found out that Sun did not follow the two Chen brothers back to Shuishui Village. She seemed to have completely disappeared from the world. During this period of contact  The only member of the Chen family is Song Ningjun, so I asked Guanyan Guanxia to follow Song Ningjun until I knew she went to the pharmacy to buy medicine, and then"

    Later, Song Ningjun poisoned the Sheng family and wanted to observe mourning for three years because he didn't want to get married.

    Song Jinliang looked at his daughter and said warmly: "Why didn't Shushu tell us about this?"

    Shushu remained silent. After that, would they really think that Song Ningjun was a scorpion-hearted man who killed his mother?  If they say so, will they send Song Ningjun away from the Duke's Mansion?

    "What's the use of saying it? Aren't they still remembering the kindness they had given Song Ningjun in raising her over the past ten years and questioning whether they would leave her in the Marquis Mansion and marry her off?"

    Ms. Cui understood what her daughter was thinking. She collapsed and hugged Shushu, "I'm sorry, I'm sorry"

    What on earth did they do?  It was Shushu or Song Ningjun who caused today's situation.

    It¡¯s not them, it¡¯s them. Although Song Ningjun is ruthless and they misjudged the person, if they had sent Song Ningjun back to her home at the beginning when they found Shushu, everything would have been different.

    "Mom, I'm tired and want to go back to my room to rest. I will come over with Master to deal with my grandmother's poison tomorrow," Shu Shu said softly.

    She was really tired, and her waist hurt very much. She felt the pain just now. The pain was almost unbearable.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Good night

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who threw [landmines]: úù 2; Mu Mu Xi, Flower, Shangguan Ningxin, Cupid, 32168752, Genius Glasses Dog, Hua Lin, Mu Yunsheng, Tao Zhiyaoyao, Xu Yinuo,  The rain curtain listens to the wind, I am here.  , nio, alpine rose 1 piece;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    70 bottles of chenkiyo; 39 bottles of Mu Yunsheng; 30 bottles of Passing Through Your World; 20939187, Fengfeng, Stars and Sea, Momo, Morning and Evening Sunset 20 bottles; 15 bottles of Xibao; 13 bottles of Qiqi; 13 bottles of Mumuxi  12 bottles; 10 bottles of Nanfengguo&jing, Lishan Mirai., Jiuli, Ruan Ruan, Want to Eat Late Night, Angel Wings; 5 bottles of Wan, Huahuajik, 28436398, beibei, Zishang, Xiaoke; flowerflower  , Qingqingya, 25705975, Flowery World, the Moon is My Hometown Bright, 2 bottles of Aini Xiaoyao; Mo Qinxu, Hui'er, Hongdou, Master Qinghe, Maybe, The trees on the horizon are like shepherd's purses, Yeah, yeah, little Jingzi is here again  1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 80

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 80

    Doctor Fushen Doctor Ma Taiyi also said goodbye. After the two left, Shushu returned to Qinhuayuan. Pearl Linglong and all the maids from Qinhuayuan followed her back together, as did the lynx, which followed Shushu closely.

    On the way back to Qinhuayuan, they met those maids and slaves again. This time they did not look at Shushu with shock and disdain, but rather with pity. As a true blood of the Duke's Mansion, a fake person occupied his position, and they also treated Shushu.  It's really pitiful that the poisonous thing is blamed on her.

    Shushu¡¯s face was white.

    When the dust settled in Changhongyuan just now, she felt pain in her right side of her waist. The pain made her face turn pale and her legs were shaking when she walked.

    "Girl, are you okay?" Pearl said worriedly.

    The girl¡¯s face was too sad, and there was a dense layer of thin beads of sweat on her forehead.

    Shushu shook her head and said nothing.

    Back to Qinhuayuan, the lynx followed her, and the white lion also came from the side garden, and the two followed her into the house.

    It was already the end of Shenshi, and it was time for dinner. Shushu couldn't eat at all. She just wanted to have a good rest.

    After calling the maids to prepare hot water, Zhu Linglong and the other two took care of Shu Shu's grooming herself.

    He took off her clothes one by one, revealing her already well-developed figure. Her skin was as white as snow, but there was a patch of ecchymosis on the white snow. It was a large area of ??bruises and was already a little black. It was on the right side of her waist.  During this time, there were large and severe bruises on the palm of my hand, which must have been subcutaneous bleeding from the impact, which was black and purple.

    Pearl exclaimed: "Girl, your waist."

    Shushu lowered her head and glanced, no wonder her back hurt so bad, it turned out that she had bumped into it.

    Where did it hit?  She seemed to have forgotten, and she panicked from the moment she learned that her grandmother had an accident.

    She was so nervous about everything that happened in Changhongyuan that she didn't even notice the injury on her waist.

    Now that the matter was resolved, she noticed the pain in her waist. It turned out to be a bump. Looking back, she couldn't remember where she hit it.

    Shushu sighed, her back pain getting worse and worse, she said: "Zhenzhu, Linglong, you can go out, I can wash it myself."

    "But girl, your injury" Linglong looked worriedly at the injury on the girl's waist. It was too scary. It looked like it was caused by a collision, so there was no internal injury.

    Shushu lowered her head and touched the scary skin, and said, "Don't worry, it's okay. It just looks a little scary, and it didn't hurt the internal organs."

    She is a medical student, so it¡¯s clear whether her internal organs were injured or not, but the superficial injuries were a bit serious.

    After the two maids retreated, Shushu opened her left palm and revealed the jade bottle. She stared at the jade bottle for a while with gentle eyes, and finally dropped some nectar from the jade bottle and poured it into the bathtub.

    In fact, she didn't know how much nectar could be poured out of the jade bottle at one time. When she was making those ginseng pills in the study, she once tried to pour out a copper basin of nectar from the jade bottle and it could still continue, so Shu Shu guessed that it should be possible.  No restrictions.

    But she never wastes her nectar.

    An injury like this can be cured by adding a dozen drops into a bathtub every day for a few days.

    Her skin is delicate, so the bruise looks a bit serious.

    Shushu dripped nectar into the tub and stepped into the tub. Her whole body shrank into the warm water. She sat cross-legged in the tub, with her black hair soaked in the water and draped wetly on her jade-like back.

    Shushu stayed in the bathtub for a long time. When the water cooled down, she got up, wiped her body clean, took the middle coat on the hanger next to her and put it on.

    When the maids came in, Shushu ordered them to carry the water out of the bathtub to water the trees and flowers.

    Afterwards, Shushu didn¡¯t want anyone to serve her, and she didn¡¯t eat dinner either. She just lay down on the bed and fell asleep.

    She thought she would toss and turn and not fall asleep, but unexpectedly she fell asleep quickly, only to be haunted by nightmares all night long.

    When Ms. Cui came over, Shushu had already fallen asleep. She stood at the bedside for a long time before finally leaving, her eyes red when she left.

    Shushu woke up very early the next day, with a faint green shadow under her eyes.

    She was still very tired after having a nightmare last night, but she had slept for a long time. After getting up, she went to her grandmother's yard first.

    Grandfather stayed up all night last night and watched over the Sheng family all night.

    Not long after, the sky was getting brighter, and Doctor Fu also came to the house. He and Shu Shu carefully discussed the medicinal materials for Sheng's poisoning, and then prepared a prescription for detoxification.

    As soon as the match was completed, Mrs. Sheng woke up, and in the next room could be heard the sound of Grandma Liu crying with joy.

    Sheng¡¯s originally red face turned pale and she opened her eyes.I was shocked that a teenage girl had such a heart. In order not to get married, she poisoned her grandmother who had raised her for thirteen or four years.

    Cruel, evil and vicious, so many people in the Duke's Mansion misjudged them. The most ridiculous thing is that they have raised a white-eyed wolf for more than ten years. The white-eyed wolf also bullied the true blood of the Duke's Mansion, but they just let the white-eyed wolf move away.  Pian Yuan continued to find a good marriage for her.

    Such a delicate and delicate little girl is having a hard time staying in the Duke's Mansion. She knows that White-Eyed Wolf is abnormal but dare not tell her family.

    The Duke's mansion is pathetic and ridiculous, but that little girl is pitiful.

    Both Shun and Emperor were thinking of marrying Lian Zhi, so that they could bring the little girl to live in the palace or the palace as soon as possible.

    After thinking for a long time, Emperor Shunhe decided to respect the eldest son's idea. He asked Chen Wangde, "Then the adopted daughter of the Duke of Guo is now in prison?"

    Chen Wangde said: "When I returned to the emperor, I was indeed imprisoned in a prison, and the old slave heard about it. The adopted daughter had a very tough mouth. She was beaten dozens of times and refused to admit her crimes. She was beaten until she was bloody and bloody.  You're cruel." Knowing that the emperor cared about Miss Song San, Chen Wangde had already asked someone to inquire about the follow-up situation.

    "But it's useless if she doesn't admit it. There are both witnesses and physical evidence."

    Emperor Shunhe said nothing, "Let them examine it properly."

    Chen Wangde immediately knew what the emperor meant, which was to let the people below torture Song Ningjun.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Fu Lianzhi, who was far away in the border town, also received a secret letter from the secret guard.

    The secret guard wrote down what happened in the Song Dynasty recently and sent it to His Royal Highness the King of Shu in the border town.

    The matter between the adopted daughter of the Song family and her own daughter was causing quite a stir in the capital, which shocked the people in the capital. His Highness also asked them to help pay attention to the matter of Miss Song San. For such a big matter, they wrote a secret letter to His Highness.  .

    They are people close to His Highness, and they all know that His Highness has not even met the girl in person or spoken to her for a few words, but he is already thinking about her. However, he did not even send a letter to the third girl, and he is not afraid.  The third girl was quickly arranged to get married.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    The author is out of town during this period, so the update is a bit unstable. I have a stomachache today, so the update is a bit late.

    If the update is unstable, please watch it when you wake up in the morning!

    When I go back and adjust my schedule, it¡¯s better to code during the day.

    There is only one update today, I will get up early to write it tomorrow.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angels who threw [landmines]: 2 puff pastries; 1 Lulu, Jiuqu Tiantian, Cunbao, Fengzhinanqiao, flower, tyf, Baixi;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    60 bottles of Huaxue; 50 bottles of Qihan, 20939187; 31 bottles of ms. Goblin; 30 bottles of Huang Xiaowu; 20 bottles of Chuchuchuyi, Qingjiu, Xiang Ripple, liiiiyuu, and momo; Orchid Bean, Momo Momo, and Mumu  Xi, 26464361, Yunniang 10 bottles; g 8 bottles; ¾[¼ž 7 bottles; Shiying Qingqian, Feiman, 29453260 6 bottles; Xiaosnail, Weiwei, Yuzi Xiuxiu, Mo Qinxu, Don't lose, don't forget_busebubu  Discard 5 bottles; 4 bottles of Sailor Moon, flower; ¡ª¡ª, 2 bottles of Fei Bao; Peaceful Time, Gaga's Little Elf Ghost, Shangguan Ningxin, Jimmy Mouse, Youyu, Light Tomb, Ah Ah Ah Ah Bao,  1 bottle of Hongdou, Xiyangyanghe Xiaomimi, Wuyouzhanyan, lin, zjzq123, and eggplant fragrance;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 81

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 81

    Fu Lianzhi sat in front of the table in the tent with a cold face, and read the secret messages on the table with his broad and slender hands.

    He rarely interfered with Shu Shu's affairs, but he had told the secret guard in the mansion that if there was any major matter concerning Shu Shu, he should be informed.

    The war on the border is urgent. He is the coach and cannot be distracted. However, he pays attention to the trends in the capital.

    The secret letter contained information about what happened in Dingguo Palace half a month ago.

    The adopted daughter Song Ningjun was ruthless and unwilling to get married. She poisoned her grandmother who had raised her for fourteen years. She was also the instigator of the Baijusi case.

    The secret letter also stated that the case of the disappearance of Song Ningjun's biological mother Sun Guihua in Shuixiang Village was being investigated, and various spearheads were pointed at Song Ningjun.

    The letter also stated that Song Ningjun was interrogated in Dali Temple for half a month and she refused to admit to the crime of matricide.

    There is no personal or material evidence in this case, but in the other two cases, there are both personal and material evidence, so she cannot escape the crime. However, due to the border war, Emperor Shunhe granted amnesty to the whole country, and there will be no death penalty within three years, so Song Ningjun will only be sent to the border town to work as a coolie.

    Dispatching prisoners to border towns is no different from being sentenced to death. They will be tortured miserably along the way.

    After Fu Liuzhi finished reading, his face was as cold as frost, and he said: "Liancheng, come in."

    The secret guards entered the tent and asked, "Your Highness, what are your orders?"

    "When will she be sentenced?" Fu Lianzhi's brows were slightly cold.

    Liancheng said: "Song Ningjun will be sent to the border town in half a month."

    Fu Lianzhi's cold expression was hidden in the shadow of the candlelight. He said coldly: "Get rid of people on the road."

    Liancheng understood what His Highness meant, which was to save Song Ningjun from coming to the border town alive, and let him take people to deal with them when he was dispatched.

    "Your Highness, I will handle it now."

    Fu Lianzhi nodded and said no more.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the capital city.

    The incident in Duke Dingguo's Mansion became a hot topic in just one day, and half a month later, the heat still hasn't dissipated.

    Song Ningjun was shocked by his viciousness. He said, "You can't tell a person by appearance. It looks like a delicate and pretty little girl, but she turned vicious at heart, which is rare in the world."

    And the female relatives of the aristocratic family who were robbed by robbers at Baiju Temple scolded Song Ningjun terribly.

    In addition to discussing the viciousness of Song Ningjun, there is also the fact that the Duke's government does not know people well, and the third girl Song is pitiful.

    " Half a month later, Song Ningjun's case has been concluded. Song Ningjun was sent to the border area and will never leave.

    This result was satisfactory to everyone, but Shushu was still worried that Song Ningjun was too cruel. He was cruel to others and even more cruel to himself. She had inquired and found out that she was severely punished in prison and she was bitten to death without any poison.  Sheng's and Bai Jusi's cases had nothing to do with her, and she was even more unclear about Sun's disappearance.

    Even though everyone was beaten unconscious, she could grit her teeth and refuse to admit it.

    Song Ningjun was too cruel, Shu Shu had to worry.

    On the day Song Ningjun was sent to the frontier, he would be imprisoned in a wooden cage and paraded through the streets.

    Many people went to watch, and Shushu also went to find a place in the attic of a restaurant. Many people on both sides of the market were talking about it.

    Shushu was wearing a curtain hat. She stood by the window lattice. The breeze blew the curtain hat, revealing her cold eyes. She looked at the passers-by on both sides of the market, excitedly insulting her, and throwing vegetable leaves and rotten eggs at Song Ningjun in the wooden cage. Song Ningjun  After being sentenced to the frontier, she still spent half a month recuperating in jail. Now half of her arms were hanging limply, and her whole body was huddled in the wooden prison without any reaction, allowing everyone to throw stinking pickled meat at her.

    There will be officers and soldiers escorting Song Ningjun out of the city, and then all the way to the border.

    Shushu was watching when she suddenly saw a woman rushing out from the crowd. She stopped in front of the officers and soldiers escorting Song Ningjun, pointed at Song Ningjun in the wooden prison and shouted insults, "Song Ningjun, you have caused me so much misery, you are so young.  You are vicious, but you pretend to be innocent in front of me and Shishu, making us mistakenly think that the Duke's government is partial to you, and stands up for you, targeting Miss Song San. Who knows that you are a snake and a scorpion! You are all pretending,  Miss Song San is the most innocent one."

    This girl is none other than He Siyu, whom we haven¡¯t seen for a long time. She was harmed a lot by Song Ningjun.

    After the incident at the Princess Mansion, her parents were very angry, blaming her for being ignorant and stupid. Also because of the incident at the Princess Mansion, she became the object of ridicule by the nobles of the aristocratic families in the capital.

    "My parents can only go to the Jiangnan area hundreds of kilometers away to find a match for her. She will get married in the spring of next year, and her fianc¨¦'s family background is only average, and he is still in business."

    She hated Song Ningjun so much that she couldn't help but come out and insult her when she learned that Song Ningjun was being paraded around the streets and sent to the frontier.

    &nbspbsp; She even dodged it. Feng Qiushui looked at her in surprise. The little beauty actually knew Kung Fu. Her steps looked a bit like Flying Flower Palm. Isn't this palm technique only available to Old Man Zhou? Oh, that's right.  Since he wears that man's jade plaque on his wrist, it's not surprising that he knows his master.

    Feng Qiushui got down from the hanging chair and stood with his bare white feet on the dusty ground. He walked barefoot in front of Shu Shu, lowered his head and pointed to the jade plaque on Shu Shu's wrist, "Who gave it to you?"

    He was too tall, so she suddenly stood up and approached. Shushu felt a little depressed. She took two steps back and reached out to touch the jade plaque on her wrist. She was hesitating whether to say it or not when she suddenly heard Feng Qiushui lazily say: "Whose life should I buy?"  ? Take the silver note back, the person who gave you the jade medal is kind to me, and besides, I also like beauties, so I will kill someone for you for free."

    He is a killer. If you come to ask him for help, you must be buying someone's life.

    The little beauty is also quite ruthless.

    Shu Shu¡¯s eyelashes trembled slightly. She pinched the cold jade plaque on her wrist, feeling a little confused. Does Feng Qiushui know His Highness the King of Shu?

    "Little beauty, please tell me who to kill?" Feng Qiushui yawned lazily, with a little tear overflowing from his beautiful phoenix eyes, "I'm a little sleepy, I want to sleep."

    Shushu immediately panicked and said, "I would like to ask Master Feng to help me get rid of Song Ningjun."

    Song Ningjun?

    Isn¡¯t that something that has caused a lot of commotion in the capital recently?  In Duke Dingguo's mansion, then this person in front of me should be the third girl of the Song family?

    Feng Qiu Shui stared at Shu Shu with a pair of beautiful eyes, not knowing what to think about. After a while, he said silently: "I understand, you go back and wait for the news."

    Shushu held the brocade box and said thank you. Finally, after thinking about it, she put the brocade box on the hanging chair.

    Feng Qiushui didn't stop her, he just leaned under the banyan tree and clicked his tongue twice. It seemed that the little beauty was very unwilling to accept Fu Lianzhi's affection.

    When Shushu stepped out of the gate of Fengyuan, she let out a sigh of relief. She really did not want to accept the love of the King of Shu.

    "Go back." Shu Shu said softly. The carriage stopped outside the alley and still had to walk a short distance.

    Just after taking two steps, a young man from Qingjun walked towards him. Shushu looked around and saw that it was Qin Yantang. He did not expect to meet Shushu here. His face was slightly startled. He glanced at Feng Yuan next to him and left.  He came to Shushu and said, "Hello, third sister." He followed Song Yujin and called Shushu "third sister."

    "Hello, Brother Qin." Shushu smiled, "Does Brother Qin live here?"

    Qin Yantang nodded, "I live next to Fengyuan."

    He has lived here for more than half a year, but has never met the owner of Fengyuan.

    Why did Shushu come here today?

    Shushu said softly: "I came here to do some business, and now I am planning to return to the Duke's mansion."

    "I'll see you off," Qin Yantang said.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    There is a second update, but it¡¯s very late, so the babies go to bed first!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [Bazooka]: Caicai 1;

    Thank you to the little angels who threw [landmines]: 1 xiaoxigu and 1 flower;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    50 bottles of Xiaxia Jiang; 30 bottles of Yuanguigui?, Brilliant Liuguang, Three Thousand Floating Worlds, and Jimo White; 20 bottles of I Loved You in the Most Beautiful Time, An Ran, Hexagonal Water, and Angel; 15 bottles of nvnv; Xiaolihua,  Chen, Comet, Canyue Xue'er, Huajianxue, Pikachu's Little Baby, Lemon is Not Green, Chirmi~ 10 bottles; Snail 8 bottles; Fei Tong Erxi 7 bottles; Heng Mama, Chong Chong That Nian Tiantian, Ya Ya Ya  , Xiao Jingzi is here again, 5 bottles of Xiaosnail; 4 bottles of Mom, Yuluo Wuhen; 3 bottles of Mengchen; 2 bottles of I go, I go, I go; I like freedom, Baoliu, Bingyue Chixue, Your Majesty the Cat,  1 bottle of red beans, Weiyu and mushrooms have been cooled;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 82

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 82

    Probably because he was afraid that Shushu would refuse, Qin Yantang added: "Actually, I still want to trouble my third sister to do a favor."

    Shushu knew that he was a good friend of her second brother and no longer held any prejudice against him. She just regarded him as an ordinary friend and said, "Brother Qin, please tell me."

    "That's it." Qin Yantang said: "My sister and her husband came to the capital to visit me. My sister is not feeling well when she gets up early. I am planning to go out and hire a doctor for her. My third sister is very skilled in medicine, so I want to invite my third sister to come over."  Help my sister take a look."

    "This is not a big deal, it won't take long, and Shushu has nothing else to do. She nodded and said, "I'll go over and help Sister Qin take a look."

    "Thank you, third sister."

    As Qin Yantang walked towards the place where he lived, two maids followed behind him, but Shushu couldn't help but look back at the big leafy banyan tree in the garden.

    Someone in the banyan tree seemed to be looking at them again.

    There was indeed someone. Feng Qiushui was half leaning on the leafy banyan tree. He folded his arms and looked at what happened at the gate of Fengyuan. He sneered, "Fu Linzhi, you also have this day. You can't get what you ask for, just give it.  What's the use of hanging a jade sign? Tsk tsk, if you don't take action, you will be deceived."

    It¡¯s such a pity. If Fu Lianzhi hadn¡¯t taken a fancy to the little beauty, he would have wanted to snatch her back and hold her in the palm of his hand.

    He has liked good-looking people since he was a child, and this little beauty is the most beautiful one he has ever seen.

    Since the beauty has requests, he is also willing to help her kill people.

    Shushu followed Qin Yantang to his residence, which was a small courtyard. Although it was small and had all the internal organs, it was well-kept.

    Entering the yard, a man of medium height and honest face was squatting by the well plucking the feathers of chickens. He saw Qin Yantang and said with a naive smile: "Yantang, I want to make some chicken soup for your sister."

    Qin Yantang nodded, "Thank you, brother-in-law. My sister needs to make up for it more. I've found someone to come over and take a look."

    After saying that, he led Shushu into the house. Qin Ping was leaning on the soft pillow on the bed, her lips a little white.

    Shushu stepped forward to help Qin Ping diagnose her pulse. The cough and headache caused by the wind and cold hitting the lungs could be easily solved. She gave Qin Ping a prescription and asked Qin Yantang to pick up the medicine.

    Qin Yantang asked his sister to have a good rest. He sent Shushu out, "I will send the third sister to the entrance of the alley, just in time to go to the medicine hall to grab medicine."

    "That's fine."

    The two of them walked slowly in the secluded alley, followed by the maid and the palace guard.

    After walking for a while, Qin Yantang talked to Shushu, "In a few days, the Double Ninth Festival will be held, and we will have a rest on that day. The third sister will go out of the city for an autumn outing together."

    The Double Ninth Festival is a major autumn harvest festival for worshiping ancestors. Every household will go outside the city to climb high with dogwood trees to pray for blessings, worship ancestors, and enjoy chrysanthemums on autumn tours.

    This is a big day, and all government offices will have a day off for rest, even the medical clinic is no exception.

    The Song family did have to go out on this day. Shu Shu then said, "I will go out with my family on the Double Ninth Festival."

    Qin Yantang nodded, having an idea in his mind.

    He sent Shushu to the entrance of the alley, watched Shushu get on the carriage, then went to the medicine hall to grab medicine, came back to boil the medicine for his sister, and went into the house to take care of her sister to drink the medicine.

    Qin Ping drank the medicine and said softly: "Does the banquet party like the girl just now?"

    Qin Yantang did not hide anything from the eldest sister, he nodded in agreement.

    "She looks like a very beautiful girl with good conduct." Qin Ping said warmly, "If the banquet hall likes her, why don't my sister ask someone to come to propose marriage?"

    "Sister, you don't have to worry about this matter. She is the daughter of the Duke's family and is loved by her family. The marriage would not have happened without her nod." So Qin Yantang knew very well that he liked Shushu and wanted Shushu to like him.  If he is talented, or he has enough ability to impress Shu Shu, no matter what, he wants to give it a try.

    Qin Ping was slightly startled and sighed: "You have such a good family background, but our banquet hall is not bad either. You are a young scholar who is the number one scholar in the new class. He is clean and self-sufficient. My sister thinks you will make this girl happy. We should fight hard for the banquet hall."  Yeah." Her younger brother was delayed by her father at home. Thinking of her father and her aunt at home, Qin Ping couldn't help but feel sad.

    "Don't worry, sister, I will fight for it." Qin Yantang also said gently.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    It¡¯s the Double Ninth Festival in a blink of an eye.

    On the ninth day of September, everyone in Duke Dingguo¡¯s mansion would go out for mountain climbing. Shushu changed her clothes early in the morning and followed her mother out.

    The aunt of the third room had just given birth, and Yuanyuan was taken by the wet nurse in the house. The aunt also went out with her, and the aunt of the first room followed her.?I have a good impression of this Mr. Baofu County.

    His eyes fell on Shu Shu's pretty face. It would be a waste to marry such a beauty to the eldest brother. He happened to be short of a concubine. What's more, if he robbed her, the eldest brother's misogyny would not be cured and he would never be able to get close to her in this life.  Women, without women, there would be no heirs. Heirs are very important to the royal family. The father and the emperor will probably take this into consideration when establishing a prince in the future.

    This Song San girl cannot be with the eldest brother, otherwise she will become his help.

    Shu Shu didn¡¯t like the way the second prince looked at her. After greeting the two princes, she said to Zhuzhu and Kang Ping: ¡°It¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s go down the mountain.¡±

    "Okay." The two girls originally planned to go down the mountain early.

    The three girls spoke to the two highnesses and slowly walked down the mountain. The rest of the Song family also followed down the mountain, and Qin Yantang followed them.

    When we got down the mountain, it was already late. The Song family knew that they would return to the city very late today, so they brought dry food with them. Shushu, her second brother and her fourth brother got into the carriage to have lunch.

    Ms. Cui was still on the mountain and had not come down, so Shushu and the others ate first. Their lunch was still sealed in a food box. Several dishes, rice and some egg pancakes were still warm.

    Each room went back to their carriage to have a meal. On the carriage in the second room, the curtains were opened, looking out at the scenery of the mountains and fields.

    Shushu saw Qin Yantang sitting on a field ridge drinking water from a water bottle. He didn't seem to have brought anything to eat.

    Song Yujin also noticed it and said to Shu Shu: "Third sister, I didn't bring any food to the banquet hall. I'll ask him to come over and eat together."

    Shushu didn¡¯t refuse. She was familiar with Qin Yantang, not to mention they were all with her family. It wasn¡¯t a private meeting and it wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    Song Yujin went down and called his friends to get on the carriage. Qin Yantang did not refuse, got on the carriage and shared the meal with everyone.

    It was just an ordinary meal, there was no rule of not talking during eating and sleeping, and they were all familiar with each other. Everyone was talking in low voices. Shushu remembered that Qin Tangyan¡¯s sister was still suffering from the cold, so she asked, Qin Yanyan.  Tang Wen said: "Thank you, Third Sister, for keeping me in mind. My sister drank the medicine prepared by Third Sister and is already well."

    Shushu nodded, that¡¯s good, his sister is also a poor person, but fortunately, although her husband is a farmer, he is very good to her.

    The brothers and sisters started chatting about other topics, and Shushu discovered that she could also chat with Qin Yantang. He seemed to know a lot of things.

    After the meal, Song Yujin led Qin Yantang out of the carriage to socialize with the young men of the aristocratic family. Shushu was a little tired, so she hid in the carriage with her fourth brother Song Yuyan and was lazy.

    When it was Shenshi, Mrs. Cui and the other ladies slowly went down the mountain, and everyone set off back to the city.

    On the way back, Ms. Cui and Shu Shu were sitting in a carriage. Ms. Cui was holding her daughter. Thinking of her time with the No. 1 Scholar, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Does Shu Shu like the No. 1 Scholar?"

    Shushu didn¡¯t think much, nodded and said, ¡°Brother Qin is a very nice person.¡± He was ruthless in officialdom, but he was gentle and caring towards his family and friends.

    Ms. Cui stroked Shu Shu¡¯s bun and said nothing more.

    If Shu Shu likes her and doesn't want to marry into the royal family, she will settle the marriage for Shu Shu first, even if the emperor is angry.

    In this life, she only wants Shushu to live a happy life, and does not insist on anything else.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Good night!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    One Leaf Knows Autumn: 10 bottles; zipper, orange-eating Yuan Guanguan 6 bottles; cheese vegetable buns 5 bottles; Xinbao 2 bottles; Tianbian Shuruoqiu, Gu Gu Gu Gu, Catherine 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 83

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 83

    Feng Qiushui is an orphan. He has been crawling and wallowing in the rivers and lakes since he can remember. He has done everything. He has no master, and he doesn¡¯t know how he developed the internal strength kung fu.

    He knows many people in the world, but has no real friends. He was once saved by Fu Lianzhi, and it is difficult to repay a debt of gratitude.

    He has not killed anyone for a long time, but he has not completely retired from the world. He is very picky. No matter how much money he gives to people he doesn't like, he will not help kill people.

    So she agreed to Shushu to help her deal with Song Ningjun.

    Four or five days later, Feng Qiushui learned about the route taken by the officers and soldiers to escort Song Ningjun, and he caught up with him overnight.

    The road was not easy to walk through barren mountains, dense forests, rivers, and steep cliffs. Two soldiers drove a carriage, dragging Song Ningjun behind the carriage.

    She had little consciousness and had barely eaten along the way. Her hands were tied with ropes and one arm was numb from pain. She was lying in a wooden prison, looking at the sky with her big eyes open. The sky was gloomy.  Only in the misty sun, she suddenly felt the carriage stop, and two soldiers jumped out of the carriage.

    Song Ningjun watched them approach with a blank expression.

    One of the older soldiers said harshly: "We have received orders from above and cannot let you go to the border alive. Let's send you on your way here."

    Song Ningjun twitched the corners of her lips but said nothing. Her lips were pale and chapped. She turned her head and continued to look up at the foggy sky.

    "Come down!" The soldier stepped forward, opened the wooden prison, and pulled Song Ningjun out. She barely stood still.

    "You have done too many evil things, and the higher ups have no intention of letting you survive. Reborn as a good person in your next life." The two of them looked at the abyss next to them, probably thinking that if they pushed the person down, they should fall to pieces. Another soldier  He whispered: "Boss, if she does evil like this, she will be reborn as a human being in her next life. She may be an animal."

    "Right."

    They didn¡¯t know who wanted Song Ningjun¡¯s life. It might be Duke Dingguo, or it might be the emperor in the palace. They had no choice but to obey the order from the top.

    Just when he was about to push the person down, a sneer sounded from beside him, "Is this how you plan to push the person down?"

    The two soldiers looked towards the source of the sound, and saw a man in white holding a sword in his arms, surrounded by mist, coming out of the mist, with an evil and handsome face. On the edge of such a dense forest cliff, it seemed like a monster that had come out of the forest and transformed into a human being, an evil creature.  Charming people.

    Song Ningjun also slowly turned his head to look at this person.

    Her face was expressionless and her eyes were numb.

    Feng Qiushui frowned, "It's so ugly." He was so ugly that he was not even in the mood to kill anyone.

    "Sure enough, he also came to kill her," Song Ningjun twitched her lips.

    "Hey, it's quite lively." A man in black clothes walked out not far away, with an ordinary face and a smiling face.

    "Daxia Feng is also here." Liancheng smiled. He was sent by His Highness to kill Song Ningjun. Unexpectedly, this woman was really not popular, and there were quite a few people who wanted her life.

    Feng Qiufeng obviously knew Liancheng and chuckled.

    The two soldiers were a little confused. They didn't know why two more people came over suddenly. What did they want to do?

    Feng Qiu Shui didn't waste any words. He drew his sword and the sword-flower figure flashed by. Before the two soldiers could even see clearly, they heard Song Ningjun's muffled groan.

    Liancheng clicked his tongue and shook his head, "Feng Daxia's sword is really fast, but I don't know who bought Daxia Feng's order."

    This is a famous killer in the martial arts world. Your Highness is kind to him, so he dislikes Your Highness very much.

    "It's none of your business." Feng Qiufeng pulled out the sword from Song Ningjun's chest and said expressionlessly. The sword hit the heart, but the only way to kill someone was to cut off the head. His eyes fell on Song Ningjun's neck.  .

    Song Ningjun was in so much pain that he could no longer breathe, and his face turned pale.

    She felt the cold murderous intent in this handsome man, she clutched her chest and staggered back two steps.

    Her breathing was beginning to become unsmooth, and many scenes flashed through Song Ningjun's mind, scene after scene since she was a child.

    Is she going to die?  She was really unwilling to give up. Even if there was only a glimmer of hope, she didn't want to give up. Song Ningjun's mind suddenly cleared up for a moment. She struggled to retreat towards the abyss behind her. She would rather be thrown to pieces than die in this man's arms.  Under the sword.

    Feng Qiushui frowned and looked at the woman who fell off the cliff. He did hesitate just now because he was afraid that if he cut off the woman's head, her blood would spurt out and stain her clothes.

    It¡¯s so ugly that I don¡¯t even want to touch her blood.

    &nbhappiness.

    Shushu slowly clenched her fists, what would it be like to really like someone?  It was like she had never experienced it.

    Soon the auspicious time came, and Song Ningjia put on a phoenix crown and a red hijab.

    There are gongs and drums beating outside, and Meng Runze has come to the courtyard and is waiting for the bride to come out.

    Song Yubai was far away in the border town. Song Ningjia was carried out of the threshold by Song Yuqing and led by Quanfu people. The groom walked in front and the bride was carried by her younger brother from the main gate of the Duke's Mansion and into the carriage.

    Shili Hongzhuang.

    Mrs. Gao followed her to the gate of the Duke's Mansion, with tears in her eyes. Her daughter was getting married, or she was going to be married so far away, and she might not be able to see her several times in the future. She felt as if her flesh had been chopped off. Song Jinfeng followed her.  Beside his wife, his eyes were also a little red. He thought of his daughter, who had been so cute when she was a baby, and had grown up into a tall and graceful girl in the blink of an eye, and now she was about to get married.

    Cui and Song Jinliang, as well as the two from the third room, also had slightly red eyes.

    Mrs. Cui couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Shu Shu would look like this when she gets married in the future. What kind of son would her Shu Shu marry?

    Meng Runze was wearing red clothes and riding a tall horse in front.

    Behind him was a procession of people seeing off his bride. His handsome face was full of smiles, gentle and polite.

    The Song family would follow the escorting procession to send Song Ningjia out of the city. It would be very hard to go to Qingzhou.

    Shushu also walked behind the escorting procession. Beside her were her second brother and fourth brother.

    There were noisy crowds all around, joining in the fun to see the eldest daughter of the Duke's mansion get married.

    Shushu felt a shadow suddenly cover her left side. She turned her head slightly and saw Qin Yantang, who was wearing a green shirt. He was walking forward with the crowd, but when Shushu turned her head and looked over, he looked at her gently.  He smiled, his eyes slightly curved, and the sky was filled with stars.

    Shushu¡¯s heart beat slightly.

    She somewhat understood the reason why Qin Yantang always came to the house to look for his second brother.

    "When he came to see his second brother, he would always meet her and chat with her. His eyes were just like now, full of stars, but they only reflected her.

    Shushu followed the family members of the Duke¡¯s Mansion and walked the carriage to see her eldest sister out of the city.

    Meng Runze rode a big horse and turned around to wave to the people in the Duke's Mansion with a firm look in his eyes.

    Waiting for Meng Runze and the carriage to gradually disappear on the official road, Shu Shu followed her relatives back home.

    Qin Yantang followed the crowd and accompanied Shushu to send Song Ningjia out of the city, and then accompanied her back to the city.

    Along the way, Mrs. Cui couldn't help but glance at Qin Yantang several times.

    The day after Song Ningjia got married, Shushu received an oral order from the palace as soon as she got up in the morning.

    It was the empress dowager's order that Shushu enter the palace to diagnose the illness of the second prince's concubine.

    Since it was the Queen Mother's oral instruction, Shushu must go to the palace, but Cui was worried and didn't understand what the Queen Mother meant.

    Shushu comforted Ms. Cui: "Don't worry too much, mother. I am the county prince personally appointed by the Holy Emperor. Nothing will happen to me."

    She holds nectar in her hand. No matter what happens in the palace, she is sure to save herself.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    The author¡¯s work schedule is getting worse and worse, so I might just update it today.

    The hero is coming back soon.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [Grenade]: úù 1;

    Thank you to the little angels who threw [landmines]: flower, water, water, water, heart has stopped and love is in arrears 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    50 bottles of Fengjin Ruhua; 29 bottles of Baiyan Taozi; 20 bottles of Chimi~ and Qingqiu; 19 bottles of soup dumplings; 15 bottles of Miss You Tonight; 13 bottles of Heng Mama; 11 bottles of 33 Come to Eat~; phoebe, butterfly  Just Butterfly, Breeze, Don¡¯t Be Coward¨r£¨¦å£ß¦å£©¨q 10 bottles; 6 bottles of 34102889; 5 bottles of Feiwan, 24800175; 3 bottles of Statue of Liberty, Fei Bao; 2 bottles of Momomomo, Lonely Body, 2 bottles; I will do it, I will  I do my own thing, I like freedom, Jiugui, SuyeªÔ, black tea, Yiyi Feiyi, 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 84

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 84

    The oral instructions said that he was going to the palace to diagnose the illness of the second prince¡¯s concubine, but Shu Shu didn¡¯t know what the actual situation was.

    The only thing she was sure of was that this was not what Emperor Shunhe meant, nor what the emperor meant. Shushu believed that no matter what the Queen Mother and the Second Prince wanted to do, they should have some concerns. After all, she was the county monarch personally appointed by the Emperor, and she believed that the Second Prince  The prince is not stupid. No matter what he wants to do, he will not do it in the palace.

    Shushu carried the medicine box and entered the palace together with the two maids.

    Those without rank are not allowed to ride in sedan chairs when entering the palace. Although there are tall and majestic palaces in the palace, most of the time there are deep passages with high crimson walls on both sides. When no one is around, it looks gloomy.  Shushu felt uncomfortable all over when she entered the palace. She endured this discomfort and followed the palace attendants slowly past the second prince's bedroom.

    The second prince's palace is also magnificent, with groups of maids inside, all standing on both sides with their heads bowed.

    Shushu followed the maid into the main hall. The couch in the center of the main hall was covered with white fox fur, and half leaning on it was a delicate woman, wearing a brocade dress embroidered with gold buttons, colorful flowers and flying butterflies, and a gauze dress embroidered with white magnolia.  , The eyebrows are slightly frowned, delicate and weak.

    A palace maid was kneeling in front of her, gently tapping the woman's legs with a small golden hammer.

    Hearing the sound, the woman raised her head and showed a very gentle smile, "This must be Miss Song San, please give me a seat quickly."

    Immediately, a palace maid moved in to embroider the pier. Shushu put down the medical box and gave the woman a blessing ceremony, "I have seen the concubine."

    This is the concubine Wei next to the second prince. The concubine Wei's name is Wei Chuxuan. She is the granddaughter of the former Taifu. At the beginning of the year, Taifu Wei retired and returned to his hometown and resigned from the position of Taifu. Now the position of Taifu is temporarily vacant.  Shushu didn't know much about the disputes in the court, but she probably knew something about it. The second prince probably married the concubine Wei to consolidate his power, but she didn't expect that the Taifu would resign directly.

    The second prince was a bit eager for quick success, and Shu Shu vaguely guessed some of his intentions.

    Concubine Wei said softly: "Miss Song, hurry up and sit down. You don't need so many etiquettes. I am also a few years older than the third girl. It's okay if the third girl calls me sister."

    Shushu whispered softly: "I dare not, my concubine. The concubine is the concubine of the prince personally appointed by the Holy Emperor, and she should be treated with courtesy."

    "You girl." Concubine Wei sighed softly.

    Shushu said warmly: "I wonder where my concubine is feeling unwell? Could you please let me feel your pulse?"

    "Of course." Concubine Wei said gently, "Please help Miss Song San take a look at it." She didn't say where she felt uncomfortable.

    Shu Shu stepped forward. Concubine Wei stretched out her slender wrist and placed it on the table. Her skin was very white, but slightly pale. The carpal bones on her wrists were obvious. Her clothes were also a bit empty. She was too thin. Shu Shu  Shu's fingers rested on the inside of Concubine Wei's wrist

    When Wei Chuxuan looked at Shu Shu at such a close distance, she realized that her skin was flawless even though she had not applied makeup, and was even more delicate and white than a tender egg that had been peeled off its shell.

    The eyelashes are very thick and curled, and the eyes are clear in black and white, and they are always moist.

    ???????????????????????????????????????: The red lips are full, the hair hanging beside the cheek is dark and smooth, and there is a light fragrance on her body. It is not the smell of women's makeup, but a very refreshing smell, which smells good.

    Even seeing her as a woman makes her heart move. No wonder the second prince

    Wei Chuxuan couldn't help but sigh in her heart. She knew the second prince very well. In order to consolidate his position, or to be the prince in the future, he would do anything to let Miss Song San enter the palace to help her.  Treating diseases is not just for your own selfish desires

    Shu Shu retracted her hand, looked at Wei Chuxuan and said: "Concubine, your menstruation is usually irregular, and when it comes, your lower abdomen is distended and painful, and your body is sore and weak. You have been married to the second prince for almost two years and you are not pregnant.  Your body needs to be well-conditioned, otherwise it will be difficult to get pregnant in the future.¡±

    Wei Chuxuan's eyes flashed slightly, she lowered her eyes to hide them, and said softly: "Then I have to trouble three girls to take care of my body."

    Shushu nodded, "Your Majesty's situation is not difficult to treat. The medicinal and dietary prescriptions will be carefully considered for your concubine after I return."

    The side concubine¡¯s symptoms are not a big problem, but they require two to three months of careful care.

    She will prepare medicine for Concubine Wei when she gets back.

    Wei Chuxuan slowly grasped her sleeves and said softly: Okay, listen to the third girl.  "

    As soon as he finished speaking, the maids and eunuchs guarding outside the main hall knelt down to see His Highness.

    But it was Fu Liyuan who returned to the palace. He was wearing a bright yellow brocade robe, a crown of jade on his head, and a pair of gloomy eyes. When he entered the hall, he saw Shu Shu sitting on the embroidered pier.Mei, she also studied medicine with him and had to go out every day. Wouldn't it be terrible if she met a bad person? Of course it would be a good thing to learn some martial arts to protect herself.

    In fact, Shushu also wants to learn martial arts well, so this will only benefit her.

    So Shushu works hard every day. In addition to practicing palm skills in the morning, she also practices the sword skills that Master Zhou gave her twice.

    In recent days, Shushu has not been in the palace.

    Toward the end of the year, she also became busy, because Ms. Cui had to teach Shushu how to read the account books and handle general affairs.

    "This is what every girl from aristocratic families must learn. When she gets married and marries into her husband's family, these are what the matron of the house must understand.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Otherwise, she be easily fooled by the servants and not able to take care of the accounts and handle the general affairs. Then she is not a qualified mistress.

    Shushu studied with Cui every day and then went to Deshan Hall. She must have been very busy in the palace recently. The second prince and Concubine Wei did not invite her to the palace again.

    Until after the New Year, on the eighth day of the Lunar New Year, the concubine, the head guard in the palace, suddenly gave an oral instruction to Shu Shu, saying that she was seriously ill and asked Shu Shu to come into the palace.

    The Chinese New Year has been celebrated long ago on the eighth day of the Lunar New Year, and it has actually become more relaxed. Every household is going out to play, and there is no need to be as rigid as before.

    Shushu was indeed more relaxed than before. After receiving the oral instruction, she took the medicine box and led Zhenzhu Linglong to the palace guard's concubine's residence.

    Shushu went to the palace, and heard the sound of Concubine Wei coughing. She seemed to be seriously ill. When she entered the inner room, Concubine Wei was lying on the bedside. Her face had become thinner again, and there was no trace of blood on her face.  I keep coughing again.

    The two of them have not seen each other for a month. If Concubine Wei takes the medicine prescribed by Shu Shu on time every day, her body should be in good condition by now.

    But Shushu didn¡¯t expect that Concubine Wei would suddenly become seriously ill.

    Shushu hurriedly stepped forward and said, "What's wrong with the concubine?"

    ??????????? In fact, after spending the days with Concubine Wei, Shu Shu also found her to be quite nice, with a very gentle temperament and a bit unconcerned with the world.

    There are still some concubines around the second prince, and there is no main concubine in the palace. Currently, all the general affairs are taken care of by the concubine Wei, who is also very good to the concubines.

    "One time when Shu Shu came over, the concubines came over to pay their respects to Concubine Wei. She looked at those concubines who were so arrogant and didn't care about Concubine Wei at all.

    Shushu felt that as the prince's concubine, Concubine Wei was too soft-tempered. If she wanted to survive well in this harem, she should be more hard-hearted, otherwise she would only be bullied.

    When Wei Chuxuan saw Shu Shu coming, her pale little face was startled, "Why is Shu Shu here?"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    I didn¡¯t update yesterday, so I¡¯d like to apologize to the babies first. I had gastroenteritis yesterday, so I asked a friend to ask for leave in the post.

    Today, two chapters are merged into one. There is no second update today. The author has to adjust his work and rest. He almost fainted when he went out to eat yesterday.  The author still held on, thinking that he must not pass out in a place where others are eating, it would be too embarrassing!

    So, little cuties, don¡¯t stay up late!  terrible.

    Then I explained to the kids that this article has an emotional line, and the male protagonist will come back in the next chapter. In fact, the author has been following the plot he set, and the male protagonist will come back at about this time. It is not that the writing has collapsed!

    This subject matter is about Shu Shu¡¯s life. It is not limited to revenge, but more about her own life.

    The emotional line is indeed relatively far back, that¡¯s the outline.

    The male protagonist is also very obvious.

    Then he really comes back in the next chapter!

    Another thing is that this love line is about marriage first and love later!  Most ancient sayings say that one can only get married first and then fall in love. According to the ancient saying, it is very difficult to fall in love and develop a relationship.

    I hope the babies will be merciful when commenting©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw the [landmine]: don¡¯t be a salty fish!  , 24497260, Mo Qinxuan 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Fallen Leaves? 100 bottles; Silk Road Flower Rain 50 bottles; Miwu 30 bottles; Chaalis, Doomsday Love Letter, Taste, Believe 20 bottles; Hippopotamus Tank, Mo Yuxilai, Zifei, Huang Xiaowu, Mao Xiaoq, Only, Magic  Girl Li Yunlong, wanzizzz 10 bottles; koukou 8 bottles; Xie Suisui 6 bottles; Blooming Flowers, Irreversible 5 bottles; Lonely Body 4 bottles; Yueshang 2 bottles; Niuniu loves to eat, Kutao, 16992974, Benben, Zhou Yuyu, Xingchen  With the sea, Ah Ah Ah Bao, Black Tea, His Highness Cat, and 1 bottle of Coca-Cola;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 85

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 85

    Looking at Wei Chuxuan's appearance, it was obvious that she didn't know anything about it, but the person who went to the Duke's Mansion to deliver the oral message was indeed the maid next to Concubine Wei.

    Shushu walked to the bed and said, "Isn't it Concubine Wei? You sent someone to give an oral instruction to my daughter, saying that she is sick and asked her to come to the palace to help you treat your illness."

    Because it was Shu Shu who had always helped Concubine Wei take care of her body and prepare medicines and meals, even if Concubine Wei contracted other illnesses, Shu Shu would have to go into the palace to diagnose her pulse.

    Wei Chuxuan frowned slightly, feeling a little worried in his heart.

    Shushu pursed her lower lip, unable to say anything else. She walked to the bed and squatted down, reaching out to explore the inside of Concubine Wei's wrist.

    After a while, Shu Shu frowned and asked, "Did the concubine catch a cold?" And it was a bit serious.

    Wei Chuxuan laughed bitterly, "Maybe there was some wind during the palace banquet a few days ago. I felt a little uncomfortable when I came back, but I didn't take it too seriously. Who knew it would have been more serious yesterday." She still insisted.  She didn't want Shu Shu to enter the palace, because she really didn't want to see the second prince succeed in his schemes.

    She likes Shu Shu very much and does not want Shu Shu to be detained in this cold harem like her.

    "Let me boil the medicine for you." Shu Shu sighed, Concubine Wei's condition was a bit serious.

    "Thank you, Shushu."

    The palace where Concubine Wei lived had a small kitchen. Shushu went over and boiled the medicine and fed it to Concubine Wei.

    Diagnosing Concubine Wei's pulse again, Shu Shu frowned. It stands to reason that the medicine she prepared for Concubine Wei before could not only regulate Concubine Wei's symptoms of palace cold, but also keep her body and bones healthy.  You shouldn't get sick easily. Now she felt Concubine Wei's pulse. Concubine Wei's symptoms of palace cold had not been relieved, as if she had never taken those medicines.

    Shushu can guarantee that if Concubine Wei takes medicine properly, the symptoms of palace cold should be almost gone by now.

    Shushu frowned and was about to ask Concubine Wei a few words when suddenly news came from outside that the palace maid had informed the second prince to return to the palace.

    Concubine Wei was a little drowsy after drinking the medicine. Now she woke up and asked the palace maid next to her to help her get out of bed. She followed Shushu to the main hall and saw the second prince wearing a uniform.

    He followed Shushu outside and saw the second prince wearing regular clothes with a hint of drunkenness on his face, as if he had been drinking.

    Seeing Shushu, the second prince laughed and said, "Is the third girl helping Chu Xuan to diagnose the disease? Chu Xuan contracted the cold, and she was too petty to let the imperial doctor help treat her, so we asked the third girl to come over.  , Chu Xuan, is she okay?"

    Shu Shu lowered her head and said respectfully: "Second Prince, don't worry. Concubine Wei has taken the medicine and the prescription has been prepared. Tomorrow and the day after, let the maid go to the Imperial Hospital to get the medicine and give it to Concubine Wei to boil and take."

    Fu Liyuan staggered twice. He had just returned from his father's place. Today, he hosted palace banquets for various subordinate countries. Without the eldest brother, his popularity would be unmatched.

    He also told the maids around the concubine that if the concubine is still feeling unwell today, Miss Song San will be allowed to enter the palace.

    He also hasn¡¯t seen Miss Song San for a month.

    ¡°She is really delicate and beautiful, no one in this harem can be like her.

    "In two years, I'm afraid I can grow up to be the most beautiful woman in the world. If I can't get such a beauty, what's the point of winning the world?"

    Fu Liyuan licked his lips, staggered towards Shu Shu, and even raised his arm to touch Shu Shu's cheek.

    Shushu turned away and pursed her lips tightly.

    The palace maids all stood aside, their heads lowered, motionless.

    Wei Chuxuan¡¯s face was pale and her body was shaky.

    Fu Liyuan sneered. He had no intention of using force at first, but seeing Shu Shu avoiding her, it aroused the desire for possession in his heart.

    ¡°Even if he dealt with Miss Song San here, he still didn¡¯t believe that his father really wanted to kill him. Even if his father liked his eldest brother, he would not let the two brothers turn against each other over a woman.

    "Everyone, get back!" Fu Liyuan looked at Shushu and backed away the maids in the hall.

    Shushu was still calm, she said: "The concubine will be a little sleepy after taking the medicine. The concubine should have a good rest, and I will leave first."

    Wei Chuxuan immediately said: "Yes, yes, Shu Shu, please go back first."

    Shushu nodded and was about to leave. Fu Liyuan sneered, "Did I ask you to step back?"

    The two women's faces instantly turned pale. Shu Shu raised her head with cold eyes, "What else does Your Highness want to do if I leave my daughter behind? No matter what His Highness wants to do, I advise Your Highness to think twice."

    Fu Liyuan said calmly: "This palace has taken a fancy to you and wants you to be our concubine. Are you willing??It's colorful, the lights in the capital are connected in the distance, and there are stars twinkling in the sky.

    It¡¯s beautiful.

    Shushu held her breath, the wind was still blowing by the river, and it was still a bit cold.

    But the beautiful scenery is enough to make people ignore the cold wind.

    Zhuzhu also said to the two of them: "We will go to the river later and go to the night market. There are many snacks in it."

    Zhuzhu rarely eats late-night snacks since losing weight, but she was really happy today when she swam in the river with her friends.

    Kang Ping whispered: "Okay." She also wanted to try the snacks outside.

    The three of them were standing on the deck chatting happily. Suddenly, a large ship came next to them. It was much taller than theirs. There were no lanterns hanging on it, and it was dark in the middle of winter.

    The ship was right next to the one where Shushu and the others were, and the ship's sides were very high.

    The three of them were a little stunned. Could this big ship be too close to theirs? What if the two ships collided?

    Zhuzhu was still anxious and shouted towards the big ship, "How did you sail the ship? Can you stay away? What if we get hit?"

    A tall man walked over from the deck of the big ship next to him and stood on the edge of the ship looking at them.

    Zhuzhu was silent, and Kang Ping slowly widened his eyes. Why did she feel that the person opposite looked like an older cousin?

    Shushu's eyesight was very good. When the man on the opposite boat appeared, she recognized him as His Highness the King of Shu. He was wearing a black robe and his hair was tied casually behind his back.

    Shu Shu was slightly startled, why did he return to Beijing at this time?  I remember that in his previous life, he seemed to have returned to Beijing two months late.

    A guard on the big ship over there lit a lamp, revealing the cold and handsome face of the King of Shu. He pursed his lips with a cold expression.

    Now even Zhuzhu recognized him, holding her lips and not daring to say anything.

    Fu Liuzhi looked down at the girl below who wished her face could be buried in rabbit fur. She still felt guilty.

    "Come here," he said.

    Shushu quietly took a small step back.

    Fu Liuzhi frowned slightly. He activated his internal energy and stepped directly on the edge of the ship to use his strength to fly to the small boat.

    Before the three girls could react, he put his arms around Shushu's waist, nephrite in his arms, tapped his toes, and returned to the big ship by using the strength of the ship's edge.

    The two girls and several maids on the boat were a little stunned, but Fang Zhuzhu reacted, lying on the edge of the boat and said: "Your Highness, what do you want to do!"

    Shushu actually hid from the beginning, but she couldn't hide at all.

    It wasn¡¯t until she bumped into King Shu¡¯s hard chest that she was shocked to realize that he had hugged her waist and carried her to the big ship opposite.

    Fu Liuzhi let go of Shu Shu, turned back to Fang Zhuzhu and said, "I have something to do with Shu Shu."

    Shu Shu saw the worried expressions of her two friends on the opposite boat and shook her head lightly at them.

    She looked a little pale and felt a little guilty for no reason.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Chapter two merged, good night.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: a sweet popcorn, 30651183, catherine 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    50 bottles of Maotuan; 20 bottles of Heart's Distance; 10 bottles of 28626693, Mo Xuanyi, and Yiyi Baobao; 5 bottles of Ali, Wenwen, and Da Greedy Cat; 2 bottles of Jiu Sheng; 1 bottle of Shell, Moyi, Lijie, and Da Mao  ;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 86

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 86

    Shushu felt that she shouldn't feel guilty. She had nothing to do with the King of Shu. She had neither an engagement nor a private relationship with him, except for the bracelet that he forced her to wear.

    The two of them don¡¯t meet often, but¡ª¡ª

    Shu Shu remembered that before the King of Shu left Beijing last year, he put a bracelet on her wrist and asked her to wait for his return

    But, what¡¯s going on?

    During this period, he didn¡¯t reply to her for almost a year, so Shu Shu thought

    Now he suddenly appeared again and took her away in front of her best friends. Shushu felt that she shouldn't feel guilty and should even be more confident. But - she saw a man wearing a black robe and a thick cloak.  Turning around, he said to her quietly: "Come in, I have something to say to you."

    Shushu suddenly became timid.

    She looked back at her two good friends on the opposite boat, and then followed the King of Shu into the cabin.

    On the smaller ship opposite, Fang Zhuzhu grabbed the ship's pole and stammered with a white face: "Shu, why did the King of Shu take Shu Shu away? Will he hurt Shu Shu?"

    Kang Ping said in a low voice: "Brother Luzhi will not hurt Shu Shu, he likes Shu Shu." After the incident at Princess Rongchang Mansion, her cousin came to Shu Shu's rescue, and she knew that her cousin must like Shu Shu.  of.  Kang Ping is still a little confused. One is her best friend, and the other is her cousin. The cousin is nineteen years old. It is not easy to meet someone she likes

    Kang Ping lowered his head and sighed quietly.

    "He likes Shu Shu?" Fang Zhuzhu was extremely surprised, and whispered softly, "Huh, how can you treat the girl you like like this?"

    Kang Ping was very silent. She felt that if her cousin had not been the King of Shu, he would most likely have been beaten up by the brothers in Shu Shu's family. Did he not know how to get along with the girl's family?

    Shushu followed the King of Shu into the cabin. This cabin was much wider than their boat, but it was deserted, with only a few stools and a square table.

    The guards wearing long swords stood outside the cabin. Fu Liangzhi sat down casually. Even though he was sitting so casually, he was sitting upright, with a straight back and the proud demeanor of a military commander in his bones and blood. He was handsome in appearance, but  The figure is as burly as a military general's, and it looks even more like a jade tree standing in the wind.

    Shushu slowly walked over and sat down opposite the King of Shu. She had not yet taken off her cloak, and she still had her cloak and hat on, wrapping her fair little face.

    Shushu nervously grabbed the corners of her skirt above her knees and whispered, "I wonder if your highness has anything to say to your maiden."

    Fu Lianzhi looked at her appearance and thought of the secret messages sent to his account one after another these days, all about Shu Shu. She and Qin Zhuangyuan Lang were getting closer and closer, and she went into the palace to see Concubine Wei.  , the second prince seemed to have other thoughts about her. The second prince was drunk and wanted to

    Fu Lianzhi lowered his thin eyelids and said slowly: "You are also over fourteen. Tomorrow, I will ask Mrs. Cao Guogong to come to discuss my marriage to you."

    ah?

    Shushu raised her eyes and stared blankly at the King of Shu.

    Is this why he came all the way back?

    No, he shouldn't be like this. It's clear that the two of them haven't crossed paths this year.

    Shushu grabbed the corner of her skirt and murmured: "Did your Highness make a mistake?"

    "What's wrong?" Fu Lianzhi looked at him, "The king of Japan told you when I left Beijing that you should wait for my return."

    Shushu stared at the small magnolia flower embroidered on the skirt, her white and slender fingers unconsciously plucked the embroidered flower, and whispered: "But, my daughter is already engaged."

    Although she couldn't get over the hurdle in her heart and didn't want to ruin Qin Yantang's marriage in her previous life, she was just using him as a shield now. In fact, she had been thinking about it for several days, but she still couldn't make the selfish decision in her heart. She planned to go back today to ask Er Er  I talked to Brother Qin.

    After saying this, Shushu felt even more guilty and did not dare to raise her eyes.

    Fu Liuzhi said quietly: "The marriage you are talking about is to Qin Yantang, the number one scholar?"

    Shushu remained silent, why would he know?

    Seeing that she was silent, Fu Lianyuan's eyebrows turned cold, and he said: "If you really dare to get engaged to this number one scholar, guess what Fu Liyuan will do to him?"

    Shushu raised her eyes, and her dark and beautiful pupils seemed to have a trace of anger.

    "No matter what the reason is, if Fu Liyuan sets his sights on you, he will not allow you to get engaged to Qin Yantang." Fu Liangzhi was a little uncomfortable saying so many words, and he gently stroked the teacup with his left palm resting on the table next to him.  Wen Lu continued to slowly finish the rest of his words, "Qin Yantang is justsp; Shushu glanced at him quickly and whispered: "But Zhuzhu and Kangping are still waiting for the courtier. This is not good." After all, they have not gotten married, and the two elders will only start discussing the engagement tomorrow.  What's going on with people secretly staying in the cabin?

    "Oh." Fu Liuzhi said slowly, but still did not move. He was still half-kneeling in front of her, his tall body very close to her.

    Fu Liuzhi felt that Shu Shu smelled very good, with a light and refreshing fragrance, not the smell of rouge and gouache. He asked: "What kind of fragrance is Shu Shu wearing on her body?"

    fragrant?

    Shushu raised the back of her hand and smelled it, but there was nothing there.

    She said softly: "Your Highness made a mistake. My daughter did not apply rouge, gouache, or perfume today."

    She never wears scented products. Sometimes she will bring out a hint of fragrance only when she applies rouge and gouache.

    There's none?  Fu Lianzhi stared at the back of her jade-white hand, not knowing what to think about.

    "Your Highness." Shu Shu whispered, "It's getting late. Your Highness should go back and rest as soon as possible. It's time for me to go find Zhuzhu and Kang Ping, otherwise they should be worried."

    Why is he still in front of her like this? What if the guards outside see him?  Shushu couldn't help but look outside the cabin with the curtain hanging down.

    Fu Liuzhi hummed lightly, raised his narrow phoenix eyes and stared at Shu Shu's white and tender cheeks, and said slowly: "Then give me a hug."

    She looks so soft and soft, she should be easy to hold.

    Shushu was actually a little cold. There was no charcoal stove in the cabin. She wanted to go back early and hold her small heater.

    Now when she heard King Shu say this, her fair face slowly turned red.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    There will be a second update, probably around 1 o'clock. You can go to bed and watch it tomorrow morning.

    Oh, by the way, the author changed the title of the book. It was so literary and artistic before, and changed it to "I Got the Gold Finger Back After Rebirth"

    I don¡¯t know how, e=(¡äo£à*)))

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who threw [landmines]: Jiuli, 28718466, Luo, 28655980 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    39 bottles of Summer Qin; 20 bottles of Luo; 15 bottles of Xiaosnail and Lakala; 10 bottles of Meinijie, 28718466; 8 bottles of Ya Ya Ya, Xiao Jingzi is here again; 5 bottles of Zi Liuli, It seems to have been stolen, and Shen Jue;  Nuo Nuo, 2 bottles of 34542920; 1 bottle of Black Tea, Loulan Yuejin, I Like Freedom;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 87

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 87

    Shushu didn¡¯t expect that he would make such a request just after the two of them had discussed the engagement. It was unreasonable for the two of them to talk about the engagement in private.

    Shu Shu stammered: "Your Highness, that's not possible."

    "Why?" Fu Lianzhi didn't move.

    Shushu whispered: "We haven't gotten engaged yet, so it's not good to meet in private like this."

    Fu Lianzhi rolled his eyelids, "Actually, I can also ask Mrs. Cao Guogong to come to propose marriage now."

    "Your Highness!" Shu Shu was anxious. She turned her head and looked outside the cabin. The sky was getting dark. At this hour, how could anyone come to propose marriage now?

    Fu Lianzhi remained unmoved, standing tall and straight, looking at her motionless.

    Shushu already knew what the King of Shu meant. Was he planning to not let her leave without hugging her?

    Her cheeks were getting redder and redder, her ears were also pink, and her eyes were wet with panic. She thought that this man had a very weird temperament. If she really didn't hug him, would they be in a stalemate like this all night?

    I'm afraid it's very possible.

    Shushu's heart was trembling violently, and her cheeks were still a little hot. She gritted her teeth, closed her eyes, and pounced straight on him.

    Because her eyes were closed, Shushu couldn't see clearly and bumped directly into King Shu. Her soft breasts hit his hard chest, and her nose hit his cheek.

    The impact caused her chest to hurt and her eyes to hurt so much that tears came to her eyes.

    Shushu felt like she was being held in a broad embrace. What surprised her was that this embrace was very warm and did not feel deserted like his own.

    But Shushu still couldn't help but stiffen up. It was the first time that she was held in the arms of a member of the opposite sex like this, with her hands resting on his broad and strong shoulders. She still couldn't help resisting, feeling confused and at a loss.

    "Are you still afraid of me?" His clear voice sounded in my ears.

    Shushu was startled. It seemed that she was not so afraid of him anymore. The rest were some unfamiliar emotions.

    Shushu didn't say anything, but pushed his shoulders with both hands. He was tall, and it was a bit airtight to be held in his arms.

    Fu Lianzhi hugged the girl's delicate body. It was very fragrant and soft, just like his own. It didn't make him feel disgusted, and he even wanted to hold her for a while.

    He just hugged her gently and quickly let go of the girl in his arms. Looking at her shy face, her eyes were so panicked that she didn't dare to look at him.

    He stood up, turned around and walked out of the cabin, "Let's go, I'll take you back."

    Shu Shu panicked, her cheeks were very hot. When the King of Shu walked out of the door and she was the only one left in the cabin, Shu Shu quickly reached out and rubbed her cheeks, hoping to cool down the temperature on her cheeks.  She even felt her cheeks getting hot again.

    What should I do? Will Zhuzhu and Kang Ping see anything when I go back later?

    Shushu stayed in the cabin and hesitated for a long time, waiting for her cheeks to stop feeling so hot before she walked out of the cabin.

    The King of Shu stood by the ship's armor. In the distance, the capital city was filled with lights, creating a bustling scene.

    Hearing the sound of the door curtain being lifted, Fu Lianzhi turned around. The shyness on the girl's cheeks had receded. He said, "I'll send you there first."

    Shushu turned her head and looked at the ship next to her. Zhuzhu and Kangping were not outside, but probably in the cabin inside.

    Fu Liuzhi walked up to Shu Shu and wanted to send her to the ship next door. Shu Shu knew that he would hold her waist again. She was worried that others would see her and said hurriedly: "Your Highness, there is no need. I can get there by myself."  "The palm skills and sword skills she learned from Master Zhou were not in vain. Master said that she had developed internal strength and she could still get through it on her own.

    Fu Lianzhi looked at her.

    Shushu held the wooden railings on the side of the boat with both hands. She thought of the things her master had given her.

    The master said that she would feel the internal force flowing in her body and transfer it to her hands. With the help of the force, Shushu tapped her toes lightly, stepped on the wooden railing, and exerted slight pressure under her feet, and she had already flown to the opposite boat.

    "Go back." Fu Liuzhi slipped into the cabin when he saw Shu Shu landing, and turned to leave.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Shu Shu entered the cabin and felt warm instantly. There was a charcoal basin and her small heater in the cabin. Shu Shu picked up her small heater from the couch and hugged it.

    Fang Zhuzhu and Kang Ping were relieved to see Shu Shu back. Fang Zhuzhu asked worriedly: "Shu Shu, are you okay? The King of Shu didn't make things difficult for you, right?"

    Shushu hugged the heater and shook her head, "It's okay, it's okay."

    Just thinking about that embrace just now, her cheeks couldn't help but start to feel hot again.?, I haven¡¯t practiced martial arts with Brother Da Huang for a long time.  "Although it's already dark now, there is a hall dedicated to martial arts training.

    When the two brothers passed by, Fu Liyuan had not rested yet. He was reading in the study. When he heard that the King of Shu and the Third Emperor's brother were coming, he frowned, and of course he could not refuse to see them.

    "Brother, why did you come back suddenly?" Fu Liyuan welcomed the two brothers into the hall and spoke to them warmly.

    Before Fu Liuzhi could speak, Fu Lisu said with a smile: "Brother Huang just returned. The three emperor brothers have not practiced together for a long time. Brother Huang said we should go to the training ground to practice together."

    Fu Liyuan's smile paused. He even wondered if the eldest brother knew that he had attacked Shu Shu a few days ago, so he wanted to take the opportunity to beat him up, right?

    Of course he was not willing to go, but the three emperor brothers were all taller than him, so he was dragged around by the neck and pushed all the way to the martial arts training ground.

    We didn¡¯t go to the main hall, but to the open space outside, where torches were burning and the fire was bright.

    Fu Lian was one against two, and neither brother could beat him.

    Fu Lisu was only punched a few times, but Fu Liyuan was in terrible condition. Everywhere in his body was beaten, his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and one of his arms was broken. Finally, he was carried back to the palace.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    The second update is a bit late, good night

    As for the title of the book, the author suddenly got excited during the day and wanted to change it to something simple and straightforward, so he told the editor, and then

    The editor will be off tomorrow. Even if I want to change the original title, I can¡¯t. I¡¯ll have to wait until the editor gets to work©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò

    A newbie asked about the original title of the book. The original title was "The Girl Has a Fairy Spring". In fact, the author also liked it, ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò

    By the way, I would like to recommend this friend¡¯s novel.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????============================================================================================================================================================================================================================================================================================ else

    Zhou Baoyu became the cannon fodder male supporting character in the book (big mistake) and became the dog-licking follower of the male protagonist in the book.

    Fortunately, her gender has not changed. She disguised herself as a man and inherited the original male partner's dog-licking plot.

    It turns out that the male partner licked until she had nothing in the end, but she knew the plot and knew how to lick to survive (prosperity).

    As long as you have money, power and power, I will!  Can!  by!

    Zhou Baoyu endured the humiliation (?) and endured the hardship (?), but suddenly discovered that she was licking and licking, pushing herself into the heroine's plot line!

    ¡­Sorry to bother you, bid farewell to Sanlian!

    Male protagonist: You are already in my arms, do you still want to leave?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who threw [landmines]: yeah, thirty-seven 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    30 bottles of Yihuowanshan; 20 bottles of Tassel and Floating Clouds; 11 bottles of lemon and grapefruit are not tea; 10 bottles of Elisis, An Ran, zwyee; Jiu Sheng, The Cat Who Doesn¡¯t Like to Eat Fish, Kongtan Huayuyi, Ziyu  5 bottles of Purple Taro, Mingle, Xinghe Ferry; okay? 4 bottles of OK; I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll leave, Little Grape.  2 bottles; 1 bottle of Sticky Bean Buns, Eggplant Xiang, Youyu, Zhu Xi, 27015120, Niuniu Loves to Eat;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 88

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 88

    Fu Liyuan was seriously injured, especially his face, which was so swollen that he couldn't even see his appearance. When he was sent back to the palace, Wei Chuxuan was shocked and immediately asked the palace maid to ask the imperial doctor to come over. The imperial doctor quickly came over to diagnose and treat the second prince. See  The second prince was shocked when his nose was bruised and his face was swollen. His arm was also broken, so he didn't dare to ask any more questions and hurriedly helped with the treatment.

    Wei Chuxuan was a little worried, fearing that the second prince would tell Shushu to come into the palace again. Fortunately, he was just lying on the bed, he was awake, but he didn't speak.

    It is obvious that he does not intend to invite Shushu into the palace.

    Wei Chuxuan breathed a sigh of relief quietly, and was thinking about who made the Second Prince look like this. It seems that His Highness has returned to the palace. No one in the palace dares to bully His Highness, so the only one who made His Highness look like this is the one who made it look like this.  Your Highness, Wei Chuxuan secretly thought, Your Highness really deserves this.

    The imperial doctor helped Fu Liyuan treat all the wounds on his face and body, and fixed his broken arm with a thin plate.

    As soon as the imperial doctor left, Concubine Ning learned the news and rushed over. Concubine Ning came in a hurry and saw the emperor on the bed. Her delicate and beautiful face was distorted for a moment, and she asked the eunuchs beside her angrily, "  Who beat the second prince into this state?"

    The little eunuch trembled and knelt down, "To tell you the truth, His Royal Highness the King of Shu has returned to the palace and asked His Highness the Second Highness to go over to the martial arts training ground to compete in martial arts"

    This is a discussion?  This was obviously the prince who beat her unilaterally.

    Concubine Ning was so angry that she held the silk quilt tightly with her fingers. She asked everyone to get off. Only mother and son were left in the palace. Concubine Ning looked at the shapeless emperor on the bed and said with heartache: "That beast  How dare I hurt you like this."

    Fu Liyuan said lightly: "Mother, please don't talk about the eldest brother like that. If he is a beast, then who am I?"

    "Of course you are my royal son, the most precious one in this palace." Concubine Ning said angrily: "I want to go to the emperor, and the eldest prince has gone too far. How can he make the emperor look like this?  .¡±

    "Concubine, there is no need." Fu Liyuan was lying on the bed, looking at the soft gauze ceiling with his swollen face, and said slowly: "Who told me to covet Miss Song San? If I sue the emperor, I will only make it worse."  The prince has brought disgrace upon himself."

    "Sure enough, it was caused by that bitch." Concubine Ning said bitterly: "Looking like that will bring disaster to the country and the people. Whoever marries her will be unlucky. It doesn't matter whether she can cure the eldest prince's misogyny, it's better to just do it directly  Find someone to kill her. She is just a despicable thing raised by a peasant woman. Even if she has a good appearance, she is not worthy of the prince of this palace."

    When she saw that Huang Er was injured, she was so angry that she lost her mind and started talking nonsense.

    "Concubine, be careful what you say." Fu Liyuan's expression was extremely cold, "Please don't touch her, concubine."

    Because one day, he will let Fu Lianzhi kneel in front of him and beg for mercy, and let Song San watch how he ascended to a high position.

    How could Concubine Ning really kill Shushu? She did not spend so much time setting up spies outside the palace just to eliminate a woman, so she never dared to act rashly.

    Concubine Ning thought Zhao Qingyan was ridiculous. She obviously hoped that the person who finally climbed to the top would be the third prince and her own flesh and blood.  Zhao Qingyan controlled the harem, it was too easy to do anything, she pretended to be virtuous and virtuous, and refused to touch the children in the palace. The princes and princesses born to the concubines like Emperor Shunhe, except for one of them a few years ago, had a problem in the womb.  He became frail and died within two years, and the rest were still grown up.

    "Mother, I'm fine. You should go back and rest early."

    Concubine Ning sighed and gave some instructions before leaving. She still couldn't swallow the sigh in her heart, so she ran to Emperor Shunhe's palace to ask the emperor to help the emperor make the decision.

    How did she know that she didn't even see Emperor Shunhe's face, so she stormed back to the palace.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    It was already the beginning of Xushi when Shushu returned to Duke Ding's mansion. The palace was quiet, everyone was preparing to take a rest.

    Shushu thought that Mrs. Cao Guogong would come to propose marriage tomorrow. She had to go to her mother's house first. After returning to her room and changing into regular clothes, Shushu went to Cui's courtyard.

    When the lynx and the white lion saw her coming back, they followed her to Cui's yard.

    Shushu went to discuss matters with her mother, and the two of them lay under the eaves of the corridor.

    Entering the house, Mrs. Cui had not yet fallen asleep and was looking through the shop's account books. When she saw Shu Shu coming over, Ms. Cui put down the account books and said with a smile, "Bao'er is back? How is the night scene on the Rong River?"

    "The night view is beautiful." Shu Shu went over and sat down next to Mrs. Cui, "I just have other things I want to talk to my mother about."

    Seeing Shushu looking so serious, Ms. Cui couldn't help but said: "Bao'er, what can I tell my mother about?"

    Shu took a deep breath. After all, she was still nervous.Wife, you are marrying a royal concubine, and you have to submit a jade certificate. The king of Shu asked Ye to come to the door, which is just a formality. In fact, you still have to look inside the palace, and the emperor will watch the day. There are many steps, which are more complicated than ordinary men and women among the people.  Getting married is a lot more troublesome.

    Both families know these things well. Although the emperor does not grant a marriage, other steps are indispensable.

    After Mrs. Ye left, Mrs. Cui went to talk to Shushu.

    Shushu breathed a sigh of relief. The rest of the things were left to the palace and her parents to worry about, so she didn't have much to do.

    However, Shu Shu still kept one thing in her mind, that is, she had promised Qin Yantang that she would consider it, but now she failed him.

    It was not easy for Shushu to write to Brother Qin and refuse to apologize, and it was even more difficult for Shushu to ask her second brother to help her. She was wrong in this matter in the first place, so she had to face it in person and apologize in person.

    When Shushu returned home from Deshan Hall in Shenshi the next day, she did not go back to the Duke's Mansion, but went to Qin Yantang as the only way home.

    Accompanied by two maids, Shushu stood at the entrance of a sparsely populated alley and waited. It wasn't until she saw the handsome young man in straight clothes walking past that she whispered, "Brother Qin."

    When Qin Yantang saw Shushu, before he walked in, he saw the guilty and uneasy expression on her face, and he understood in his heart that there was no possibility for the two of them.

    He still walked slowly to Shu Shu, looked at Shu Shu and whispered to him uneasily: "Brother Qin, I'm sorry."

    ¡°At least this sentence of sorry should be said by her face to face.

    Although I was simply sorry, Qin Yantang felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart. He didn't show it on his face and said with a smile: "It's okay. Can I still be your Big Brother Qin in the future?"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    The update is a bit late. I went out during the day. There is only one update today. I will update more tomorrow.

    Good night!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [Deep Water Torpedo]: Yun Tian Miaomiao 1;

    Thanks to the little angels who threw [landmines]: Chaolu, Xiaomao, Chenfengqingwan 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    40 bottles of Xinxin snack packs; 30 bottles of the Miss Li family; 25 bottles of Banchi still water; 20 bottles of celincheng; 15 bottles of 25581568; citric acid, Mammy tea, Qingqing Liusexin, Mu Mu Xi, jelly, Wang Mu Mu, Xiao  10 bottles of Zhu Pei Cao, Xu Xu Xu; 5 bottles of Mu Anyang, jasmyn, sal, Xingheduzhou; 3 bottles of Cheng Huan, 36050839; 2 bottles of Feibao, 19615191; Rui Hanze, 32796310, 22380473, zjzq123, Mo Sheng, Kan  1 bottle of Old Stories, 11, Stupid, Second Child Disease, Planting Trees and Raising Dogs, etc., Qian Andu, Yan Xi Yi Meng;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 89

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 89

    Qin Yantang looked fine, but Shushu felt a little breathless in her heart. She felt that what she had done was disgraceful, and she shouldn't have thought like that out of selfish motives.

    She looked up at Qin Yantang and said warmly: "Of course, Brother Qin, you will always be Shu Shu's brother."

    She knows how good Brother Qin¡¯s wife will be in the future. She is also a daughter of an aristocratic family, a real lady, petite, innocent, and loves to act coquettishly. She worships him as the most powerful hero in the world.  Outsiders say that Qin's chief minister was ruthless in court, but he loved his beloved wife at home and gave birth to a pair of happy children.

    Shushu even secretly coveted, coveting that perfect and happy relationship, but it was destined not to be hers.

    She and Brother Fu¡¯s future wife are different after all, and they won¡¯t be suitable.

    "Brother Qin, I'm going back to the Duke's Mansion first." Shu Shu said goodbye to him.

    Qin Yantang said warmly: "Okay, be careful on the way back."

    Shushu nodded, looked at him deeply, turned around and walked towards the entrance of the alley. It wasn't until the figure disappeared around the corner that Qin Yantang continued walking towards home, but he walked very slowly, but his back was very straight.  .

    Shushu led the maid to the alley where the carriage was parked, and saw a black flat-top carriage parked next to her carriage. She remembered that this carriage belonged to His Highness.

    Shu Shu was startled for a moment, and saw that the car curtain was opened, revealing the handsome and cold face of the King of Shu. He said: "Come up, let's go to see the master together in the evening."

    His voice was like jade, still a little cold.

    "Okay." Shushu didn't hesitate. She used to be reluctant to contact him, but now that the two are engaged and will get married soon, she will learn to get along with him slowly.

    Fu Liuzhi stretched out his hand, Shu Shu looked at his slender, calloused palm, slowly stretched out his palm, and grasped her soft little hand.

    Soft as if there were no bones.

    Fu Lianzhi lowered his eyelids and gently lifted his arm, and Shu Shu got on the carriage.

    Shushu looked at the two maids outside, "Zhenzhu, Lingcao, you go back to the house first and help me talk to my mother. I will have dinner at the palace tonight."

    "Girl, please don't worry, slaves." The two maids knew about Shu Shu's engagement with the King of Shu.

    Waiting for the King of Shu's carriage to leave, Pearl looked at the carriage that was slowly driving forward, and said sadly: "Is it okay to let the girl go to the palace alone?"

    Lingcao said slowly: "What's the matter? His Royal Highness, King of Shu, is very skilled in martial arts. He will definitely send the girl back tonight."

    Pearl was hesitant to speak. This girl Lingcao was young, meek-tempered, and didn't understand anything. The girls in their family were getting more and more beautiful. The King of Shu was almost twenty, and he didn't even have a bedmate beside him.  No, I want to marry her girl. It shows that I really like her. At the age of twenty, there must be some

    ¡°What if, what if the King of Shu couldn¡¯t help but bully his girl?

    Shushu got on the carriage and sat opposite the King of Shu. It was also a small couch covered with white fox fur. There was a small table next to it with a pot of hot tea on it.

    There was a cold wind blowing at the entrance of the alley just now, and Shu Shu felt a little cold. She glanced at the hot tea on the table.

    ? Stretching out his slender and powerful palm, Fu Liuzhi picked up the copper kettle and poured a cup of hot water into it and handed it to Shu Shu, "Drink some hot tea."

    "Thank you, Your Highness." Shu Shu took it.

    She suddenly felt a little worried. Did His Highness know that she was looking for Brother Qin just now?  Will he think too much?  But she came here just to make it clear to Brother Qin.

    Fu Linzhi also knew that he didn't ask any more questions, but he just didn't know what to think about.

    Shu Shu lowered her eyes, holding the tea cup in one hand, and the warm jade pendant hung on her wrist. Thinking of what was on her wrist, Shu Shu raised her twinkling eyes, holding the tea cup in one hand, and raised her other arm slightly, revealing  A piece of jade-like wrist, with a pure black bracelet and jade plaque on it, Shu Shu whispered: "Your Highness, can this be taken off?"

    He suddenly broke into her boudoir at night and put this on her arm.

    Now that you have agreed to this marriage, should this thing be taken off?

    Fu Lianzhi looked at her white wrist and said, "You can keep it, maybe you can use it later."

    Shushu was confused and shook the jade plaque on her wrist. What use could this have?

    ?? Okay, she didn¡¯t ask any more questions, she took a sip of hot tea and then thought of something, "Your Highness, how is my eldest brother doing at the border?"

    ??Although Song Yubai would send letters home to the Duke's government during the holidays, there has been no news for three months now. His sister-in-law is about to give birth, and I don't know how my eldest brother is doing. I'm afraid he can't come back.The two at home were even more powerful and tall. Shushu took two steps back slightly and hid behind the King of Shu. Of course, she was still a little scared.

    Fu Lianzhi stopped when Bai Hu came over and watched the little girl hiding behind him.

    The white tiger slowly walked to Fu Lianzhi's side, and then¡ª¡ª

    It walked around him and came to Shu Shu. It raised its furry head and stared at Shu Shu. Then it stretched out its tiger head and rubbed Shu Shu's hand that was clenched in nervousness and hanging on the side of her leg.

    Shushu slowly widened her eyes and lowered her head to look at the white tiger.

    She laughed softly, and the fear in her heart disappeared. She felt that it was as cute as the lynx and white lion at home. She couldn't help but slowly stretched out her palm and touched the white tiger's head.

    The fur is also very soft, but not as easy to touch as her two. Those two grew up drinking nectar, and their fur is ridiculously beautiful.

    Shushu treats these ferocious beasts very well, and they all seem to like her.

    Shu Shu felt weak in her heart and couldn't help asking the King of Shu softly, "Your Highness, what is it called?"

    "Flame." Fu Lianzhi said quietly.

    This white tiger liked to stick to him when he was a child. Later, when he became an adult, he gradually stopped following him and had his own territory. He usually stayed in the house and moved around as he pleased, never getting close to others.

    Flame?  Shushu's cheeks were a little red. The name was so nice. She thought of those two in her family

    Flame seemed to like Shu Shu very much, and actually followed Shu Shu and Fu Liuzhi to the front yard.

    There were servants guarding the front yard. I was shocked to see His Highness coming with a beautiful girl, with flames on her side.

    This is the first time they have seen flames clinging to people.

    The girl¡¯s delicate laughter was heard along the way, ¡°Your Highness, the flames are so cute.¡±

    Fu Lianzhi sneered in his heart, how cute is that?  She obviously has a similar temperament to him, but now she insists on pestering a little girl, which is really shameless.

    When he arrived at the front yard, he led Shushu to the study room. A waiter immediately served tea fruits, and there was even a plate of beautiful amethyst-like fruits, bunches in bunches.

    The first time Shu Shu saw the fruit, it was quite strange. ¡°Your Highness, what is this?¡±

    Fu Lianzhi said: "The grapes were sent from the Western Region Country a few days ago."

    After he came back, his father sent a basket to his palace. He didn't like sweets, so he thought she would like it.

    Shushu tasted one, it was so sweet, she liked it.

    Seeing the white tiger lying down in front of her obediently, Shushu also liked it very much. She picked a grape and handed it to it, "Would you like to have one for Flame?"

    Flame glanced at her, then slowly moved his furry tiger head over and licked away the grapes from Shushu's palm.

    The barbs on Shushu¡¯s tongue slightly scratched Shushu¡¯s palms, which made her palms feel itchy.

    Shushu chuckled twice, with a gentle smile on her face.

    Fu Lianzhi's face darkened, and he said: "Flame, get out."

    Baihu glanced at Fu Lianzhi, his eyes were unruffled, and he lay at Shushu's feet without moving.

    Shushu looked at him pitifully and whispered: "Your Highness" She wanted the flame to stay a little longer.

    The white tiger was very close to him, but he was still so unfamiliar to him. He frowned slightly, "You don't have to call me so unfamiliar." You can also call him by his first name.

    Is it unfamiliar to call you Your Highness?

    Shu Shu¡¯s wet eyes met his tense face, what was she shouting?

    They both seemed to have the same master. Shushu thought about it and tentatively said, "So, senior brother? Can you let the flames stay for a while?"

    Fu Liuzhi glanced at Shushu strangely, the tips of his ears turned slightly red, and he said, "Okay."

    Shushu happily played with the flames for a while. One person and one tiger ate all the grapes from the plate without giving any to Fu Lianzhi.

    After finishing the grapes, Shushu thought of feeling the pulse of the King of Shu and said: "Your MajestySenior brother, let me feel your pulse."

    "Okay." Fu Lianzhi said.

    Shushu moved a small embroidered pillar and sat in front of him.

    Fu Liuzhi stretched out her arm and put it on his lap. Shu Shu squatted down and sat in front of him, stretching out her slender and soft fingers to rest on his pulse.

    Shushu¡¯s little face is very serious, and she pays special attention when diagnosing someone¡¯s pulse.

    She felt his pulse very carefully, lifted his eyelids to look into his eyes, and asked him to stick out his tongue.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    First update, there should be a second update, but it¡¯s quite late.

    Good night, babies.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who threw [landmines]: 4 from Nao`; 3 from 2567; 1 from Mung Bean, 27025174, 36046036, Jiuli, beatrice Nan, and Mo Qizhen;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    99 bottles of nio; 40 bottles of Mom of Two Pigs; 20 bottles of Yuanguigui?, Yiyu 20 bottles; 10 bottles of Kapok Tea Egg, Ji Kaike, Probiotics, Judy Who Attacked at Night, Yanwu, Weiyu, 23629614  ; 5 bottles of Chang'an Little Lady, Fried Duck Eggs with Tomatoes, Elk's Fairy; 1 bottle of qqnm?, lvmin1118, "ailisy", Mu Yue Mo Han, Lavender_yingying, I Like Freedom, Dawn, Deng Deng  ;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Vote for the overlord vote or the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who threw [landmines]: 4 from Nao`; 3 from 2567; 1 from Mung Bean, 27025174, 36046036, Jiuli, beatrice Nan, and Mo Qizhen;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    99 bottles of nio; 40 bottles of Mom of Two Pigs; 20 bottles of Yuanguigui?, Yiyu 20 bottles; 10 bottles of Kapok Tea Egg, Ji Kaike, Probiotics, Judy Who Attacked at Night, Yanwu, Weiyu, 23629614  ; 5 bottles of Chang'an Little Lady, Fried Duck Eggs with Tomatoes, Elk's Fairy; 1 bottle of qqnm?, lvmin1118, "ailisy", Mu Yue Mo Han, Lavender_yingying, I Like Freedom, Dawn, Deng Deng  ;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 90

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 90

    When she visited the King of Shu, Shu Shu had to look at his face and could not sit still.

    She stood up. There was a charcoal basin in the study. Shushu took off her cloak when she entered the room, wearing a lilac satin woven with brocade and flowers.

    She bent down in front of the King of Shu and gently opened his eyelids with her thumbs. His pupils were very dark and the whites were clear, looking deep into the eyes. She just met his eyes, and Shu Shu trembled in her heart.

    His eyes were fixed on her, and the pads of her fingers were soft and warm.

    She bent over slightly and her breasts were bulging. The little girl had grown up slowly.

    Shushu blinked slightly to relieve the tension in her heart, and continued to look at King Shu's eyes.

    His eyes are very beautiful, with some red threads in the pupils.

    Shushu whispered again: "Put your tongue out and let me take a look."

    Fu Lianzhi stuck out his tongue obediently, and Shu Shu's eyelashes trembled slightly. The tip of her own tongue was small and still pink, but his was different. His tongue was also pink, but it was much thinner than hers. It was just his  The tongue is also red and somewhat abnormal. This is because there is still poison in the blood.

    After the examination, Fu Lianzhi licked the corner of his lower lip with his tongue before retracting it and looking deeper.

    He had a handsome face, and there was something evil about him when he lowered his eyes and made such an action. Shushu also saw the action of licking the corners of his lips, and her ears couldn't help but turn red.

    Shushu looked away, her heart pounding and her nerves a little tense. She forced herself to calm down.

    His condition is indeed not very good, but it is not life-threatening at the moment. The remaining poison in the body has not been completely cleaned, and there are still traces of it remaining in the blood, which cannot be removed with any medicine. And he has been on the battlefield these years.  After being injured, he went to the battlefield again before the injury was healed. This happened again and again, and his body was actually never healed.

    ????????????????????????????????????????OUT etc. ?????????????????????????????????????????????mb etc.

    Shu Shu straightened up and said softly: "Senior brother, you have some old diseases that are difficult to cure. I will help you prepare some medicine after you return. This medicine cannot be given to others. It is prepared according to your physical condition."

    The previous pills were health pills, which could regulate the body, but they were really not suitable for his current physical condition. It would be better for his old diseases to be treated as early as possible.

    Actually, it is difficult to cure this kind of disease with medicine, but she still has nectar, so his old diseases can be cured.

    "Okay." Fu Zhiliu replied, looking at her pink and tender lips, and then lowered his eyelids.

    Shushu glanced at the sky outside and said, "Senior brother, it's getting late. I'm going back to my hometown."

    "I'll see you off." Fu Liuzhi raised his eyes, stood up, picked up the cloak she placed on the imperial concubine's bed, walked to Shu Shu and put it on her. Shu Shu slightly raised her head and looked at him, and said nervously: "Senior brother, I will do it myself.  That¡¯s fine.¡±

    "I'll help you." Fu Liangzhi did not let go, put the cloak on her, tied the knot in front of the breast and put the cloak hat on her.

    After he helped him finish it, Shu Shu finally breathed a sigh of relief. She was indeed not afraid of him now, but it was the first time she was exposed to a man like this, so she was definitely a little nervous.

    "Let's go, junior sister." Fu Liuzhi naturally took Shu Shu's tender little hand and walked out.

    Shushu¡¯s whole body froze, her cheeks were flushed, and her ears were pink. No wonder his face looked weird when he was called senior brother, and now it felt really strange to be called junior sister.

    Fu Liuzhi took Shushu's hand and stepped out of the threshold. The boy standing outside immediately followed him holding a small bamboo basket.

    Flame also stood up and followed Shu Shu. Fu Liuzhi gave it a cold look.

    Along the way, Shushu was a little worried, afraid that the servants would see her, after all, they were not married yet.

    But she secretly pulled out her hand, but couldn't pull it away. He wasn't too strong, but he just wouldn't let her pull his hand out.

    Shushu followed him to the side entrance of the palace with trembling fear. Fortunately, she didn't meet anyone. The whole journey was quiet except for the ordinary-looking boy who followed them.

    After exiting the side door of the palace, the flat-topped black carriage stopped in front of the door. The driver was a burly man. Seeing the master of the house dragging the delicate little girl, his eyes lit up with excitement, and his mouth almost reached his ears.  went.

    Fu Liuzhi got on the carriage first, and then held Shu Shu with a little force. Shu Shu got on the carriage and sat on the soft couch opposite him.

    Flame stood at the side door, Shushu looked at it and said softly: "Flame, I'll come see you next time."

    Flame walked over and stuck its big head into the car. Shushu understood what it meant, stretched out her hand and rubbed its furry head, and whispered:In the study room, the maids went to the side hall to wait.

    Shushu had nothing to do, so she sat in King Shu's study and randomly found a book to read. She actually wanted to go to the garden to see the flames, but she didn't have the nerve to trouble anyone in the house.

    She didn't wait too long. After about half an hour, she saw Fu Lianzhi striding over. He was dressed a little differently today. He was wearing a jade-colored brocade robe with gold edges on the corners. It made him look very noble. Look at him.  With this look, Shushu knew that he must have gone to the palace for the first time.

    Fu Liuzhi remembered the horoscope note that his father showed him, and his face became gentler. He strode to the study room and asked, "Did Shu Shu wait for a long time?"

    Shushu smiled and shook her head, "No." She pushed the brocade box on the desk in front of him, "Senior brother, this is the medicine for you. It is enough for half a year. You must remember to take it every day."

    "Okay." Fu Liuzhi placed the brocade box in the secret cabinet under the desk, and then sat down next to Shu Shu.

    Shushu's body was slightly stiff, and she heard his cold voice ringing in her ears, "I will take you to Zuixiang Tower for dinner at noon. In the afternoon, Jiao Shenguo's envoy will come to Beijing, and I will show you around."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Updated!  !

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: Xu Yinuo 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    5 bottles of Waning Moon Half Dream; 3 bottles of Fugitive World; 2 bottles of Xiaomi, Benben and Feibao; 1 bottle of Me Who Likes to Laugh, Xinbao, Yunxiang Clothes, Flowers and Rong, Kongtan Huayu meaning;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 91

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 91

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? fu liuzhi rarely spoke so gently to others, his speech was a bit slow and he sounded a bit lazy.

    He sat next to Shu Shu, and his tone of voice reached her ears. Shu Shu felt a little restless. After hearing what he said, she subconsciously asked: "Jiao Shenguo?"

    What she usually reads the most are medical books. Mr. Cheng also teaches them the Four Books and Five Classics, chess, calligraphy and painting. She doesn¡¯t know much about the rest.

    Dayu is very big, but there are also many small countries nearby.

    Jiao Shenguo, Shushu has never heard of it.

    Fu Lianzhi hummed in a low voice, looking at Shu Shu's hair hanging on her cheeks with a pair of phoenix eyes, "Jiao Shenguo is not a very big country. There are witch doctors in their country who are good at poisoning. Very few people dare to offend them. They are allies with Dayu. Today  This is my first time in the capital, and my father will host a palace banquet for them tomorrow."

    Good at Gu?  Shushu knew what this was, and it was actually related to medicine.

    It is recorded in "Jisheng Fang"¡ª¡ª

    There are several kinds of poisons recorded in the scriptures. People in the mountains of Guangzhong made them by storing insects and snakes in containers and letting them eat each other. If one thing survives alone, it is called a poison.

    It is said that it can be used to treat people, but it is more often used to harm people.

    Shushu didn¡¯t understand this, and she couldn¡¯t remember whether there were visits from other countries in her previous life.

    Because she had already died at this time in her previous life. When she died, she was very resentful and had never left the Dingguo Palace.

    Shushu didn¡¯t know what she was thinking of, and she curled her fingers slightly.

    "Tomorrow, Duke Dingguo's Mansion is also inviting people." Seeing that Shu Shu was distracted, Fu Liuzhi stood up and extended his hand to her, "Let's go to Zuixiang Tower for lunch first."

    "Oh." Shushu shook off the gloom in her heart, looked at him and stretched out his palm, and stammered: "Senior brother, no need."

    It was broad daylight, and there were servants and guards outside, so it was hard for her to let him lead her.

    Shushu stood up and straightened her clothes, and the two of them were about to leave.

    Seeing Huo Huo come in from the door, Fu Liozhi narrowed his eyes slightly and stood tall and straight beside the table without moving. As expected, Shu Shu's eyes lit up and her smiling eyes curled up, "Is Huo Huo coming?  "She is not familiar with the palace, and she has just been engaged to the King of Shu. It is difficult to move around in the palace, let alone ask the servants in the palace to help her find flames.

    Unexpectedly, the flames came at this moment.

    Flame has never liked to stick to someone so much.

    It came over and rubbed Shushu¡¯s hand, and even the servants and guards standing outside couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.

    Fu Zhiliao said lightly: "It's getting late, let's go."

    Shushu couldn¡¯t tease the flame, so she leaned slightly to talk to it, ¡°I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯ll come see you next time.¡±

    The flame blue beast eyes looked at Shushu quietly.

    Fu Liuzhi left the study, and Shu Shu followed behind him. Huo Yan did not even return to the side garden, but sent Shu Shu to the door.

    When Fu Liuzhi led Shu Shu into the carriage, the flames did not leave. A huge white tiger squatted at the door and looked at Shu Shu eagerly.

    Shu Shu¡¯s heart was so soft that she murmured: ¡°Can you go out with the flame?¡±

    Thinking about it, she thought it was impossible. Her cheeks turned red and she glanced at Fu Lianzhi secretly.

    The white tiger is so big, outsiders must be very afraid of it, and it is not a cat or dog that can be taken out for a walk.

    Fu Liao lowered his eyes slightly and said, "No, it's too big."

    The carriage couldn't squeeze into it.

    Shushu also knew that she could only wave to Huo Yan, "Go back quickly, Huo Huo. I'll see you next time."

    The flames were still squatting on the spot and not moving.

    Shushu was puzzled, thought for a while and tested the flame: "Then I will come to see you tomorrow?"

    Flame actually understood, and as expected, he stopped squatting at the door, glanced at Shushu, and turned back to the yard.

    Shushu was speechless and finally laughed.

    The carriage drove slowly towards Zuixiang Tower. Shushu looked at Fu Liuzhi and said slowly: "Brother, I will come over after the palace banquet tomorrow to see the flames." You can't break your promise after promising it.

    Brother, didn¡¯t you say that you are going to the palace to attend the palace banquet tomorrow? Duke Dingguo¡¯s mansion should have received the invitation from the palace.

    "Okay." Fu Lianzhi said.

    Soon they arrived at Zuixiang Building. Fu Liuzhi had asked someone to book a private room in advance. When they arrived, they went directly to the private room on the second floor.

    The wing room is very spacious and exquisitely furnished. There are window lattice at the front and rear. In addition to the tables, chairs and benches for dining, there is also a imperial concubine's couch under the window lattice, which is covered with soft fox fur.

    &Supporting two girls riding white horses, the girls are dressed differently from the ladies in the capital. Their hair is not pulled into a bun, but is braided into strands. They wear silver jewelry, which is cute and cute. The ones worn around their necks are somewhat like those worn by women from the Central Plains.  Yingluo is made of gold and silver.

    There are two women sitting on the white horse. One has lively and cute eyes, while the other is much gentler.

    What caught Shushu¡¯s attention the most was not this, but the white horse of the playful girl was followed by a gray beast.

    It looks a bit like a dog, but it is much taller than an ordinary dog.

    "That's a wolf." Fu Lianzhi looked at Shu Shu and said.

    Shushu blushed, and she also noticed that it was indeed a wolf, with its tail hanging down.

    Is this wolf the girl¡¯s pet?  It followed him all the way to the capital, and it looked like it was not afraid of the humans around it, so it was obvious that it was often kept free.

    The smart girl was a little excited and turned around to look around. The gentle woman next to her turned sideways and said something, and the playful girl stuck out her tongue.

    This group of people walked slowly down the street, and the people in both of them were quite happy.

    Shushu came to her senses. If she was going to attend a palace banquet tomorrow, she would definitely go back early to prepare today.

    Fu Liuzhi also knew, he said: "Let's go, I will take you back home."

    After sending Shushu back to the Duke's Mansion, Fu Liuzhi went to the palace again. He was the eldest prince of Dayu, and he had to be present when receiving allied envoys.

    Shushu returned to the Duke's Mansion, and sure enough, Mrs. Cui came to look for her and told her about attending the palace banquet tomorrow.

    Song Changde will also enter the palace tomorrow, but the three ladies in the palace cannot. They have not yet received their imperial edicts, but Shushu has been appointed to the fifth rank.

    ????????? In fact, the fifth-grade imperial decree is nothing, but Shushu is the fianc¨¦e of the King of Shu, so she must go to this palace banquet.

    The palace banquet was of course not careless. Mrs. Cui asked the maids from Qinhuayuan to bathe and groom Shushu, trim her fingers and toes, and smear Shushu with the juice of the gorgeous flowers blooming in the courtyard.  It was also smeared on my toenails.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    There¡¯s only one update today. My stomach hurts, so I¡¯ll go to bed first.

    "There are several kinds of poisons recorded in the scriptures. They were made by people in the mountains of Guangzhong. They used insects and snakes to store in vessels and let them eat each other. If there is one thing that exists alone, it is called a poison." It is not original, from "  "Ji Sheng Fang"

    Recommend this novel by a friend of mine, the male protagonist is a perverted thief, "The Tyrant's White Moonlight":

    As soon as Jiang Hong opened her eyes, she realized that she was wearing one. The handsome ancient man in front of her smiled tenderly at her, and his peach blossom eyes were so sultry!  "Lin Chuchu"

    At that time, Jiang Hong didn¡¯t bother to wipe off the saliva left behind, and rolled up her sleeves to climb up the stairs and run away.

    Because Jiang Hong knew that he had traveled through a book and became Bai Yueguang Lin Chuchu, the male protagonist in the book. According to the content of the novel, Jiang Chenghao was about to catch the adulterer!

    If the plot is to be followed, Lin Chuchu, who was caught in rape, had her legs broken by the devilish Jiang Chenghao, imprisoned, and finally forced to death.

    Damn it, she still wants to live well!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [Grenade]: ww. 1;

    Thank you to the little angels who threw [landmines]: Mo Qinxuan, Weiyu Confused, 19109839, doudou, eat? 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    100 bottles of Yongling; 30 bottles of 10amy; 28 bottles of 28718466; 23 bottles of Xiaosnail; 20 bottles of Firefly, Yuanguigui?, Nizi, E-Sports Fairy, Chen, Huantianxidi, Caring for Mentally Retarded Children; 16 bottles of Zouzouhao  ; 12 bottles of snow; 10 bottles of Poplar in the Rain, Lactic acid king, Jin Guan, Xiao Xiao, There is a Family Deep in the Bamboo Forest, Quan Shanya, vip. Dajin, The Wind in Summer, Feiyu, A Little Cutie, andy; Pour alone  8 bottles of Zhuowo Qionglou; 5 bottles of miso, moon, zhilinianniannian, Jialanparamita, 19905477, Huang Sansuo, Xue, Just Kan Chongwen, 32737219; 4 bottles of Feiman, Xianyuwang; 3 bottles of flower, black tea;  2 bottles of Charming, Manzhushahua, and Tongtong; 1 bottle of 32168752, Chenghuan, Yueye Shura, Youyu, Xiaoxiang Yeer, Baby is Very Good, Xinbao, and Know Me Jing;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 92

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 92

    Shushu was washed up by the maids like this, and her body was smeared with fragrant flower ointment. Her hair was half dry and ready to be smeared with osmanthus ointment.

    Shushu picked up some ointment and sniffed it. She couldn't bear the fragrance. It was too strong. She hurriedly stopped her and said, "Linglong, don't put this on me. It's too fragrant."

    Linglong smiled and said: "Girl, this smells quite good. Girls in the capital really like the rouge, gouache and spices in Huazhu Pavilion."

    These are the new balms from Huazhu Pavilion, which are sent to the Duke's Mansion every month.

    The female relatives in the mansion also use rouge, gouache and balm from Huazhuge.

    Shushu doesn¡¯t wear any ointment on weekdays. If she attends a banquet, she only puts on makeup. The scent of these ointments is strong now, and the smell may not dissipate until tomorrow morning after a good sleep.

    The girl didn¡¯t want to, so Linglong didn¡¯t put any ointment on her.

    After wiping the girl's hair dry, Linglong saw that her girl was wearing a silk shirt, with thick and soft black hair hanging behind her, and her bright white face was absolutely beautiful.

    Shushu went to bed early after dinner. She had to get up early tomorrow, so she still changed her clothes and put on makeup.

    At noon the next day, Shu Shu got up, and the maids and women came in carrying copper basins and handkerchiefs, and began to clean Shu Shu and change her clothes.

    Participating in palace banquets is different from attending banquets with deceased relatives. You have to put on the official attire of the county king.

    When Shushu was dressed up, the servants in the room were silent, Linglong looked at the girl. She thought that the girl after dressing up yesterday was already stunning, but the girl under the dress had another kind of stunning look, which caught everyone's attention.  They couldn't help but fall in love with her gorgeous face.

    Shushu stood in front of the bronze mirror, feeling a little uncomfortable, as if she was really different from usual.

    Shushu went to Cui's yard, intending to say something to her mother before going out. Cui couldn't help but feel her heart tremble when she saw her daughter.

    It was only then that I finally realized that the previous idea of ??assigning Shu Shu a low-level family was simply wishful thinking. In such an environment, only His Highness could protect Bao'er.

    Mrs. Cui understood and sighed in her heart, without showing it on her face, she smiled softly at Shu Shu and said, "Bao'er, come here."

    As Shushu walked over, Ms. Cui asked, "Do you want to eat something before going out?"

    Shushu shook her head, "Mom, no need. I used a rock sugar bird's nest when I got up early." She didn't dare to eat more because she was afraid that it would be inconvenient to use the clean room when entering the palace, and it was her first time entering the palace.

    "My baby has grown up." Mrs. Cui stroked Shu Shu's cheek, her eyes were gentle, but her eyes gradually turned red. She thought of the suffering Shu Shu had suffered in the past thirteen years, and she knew very well that Shu Shu actually loved her from the bottom of her heart.  She was somewhat alienated from them. Even though she was very kind to the people in the Duke's Mansion, she never trusted them.

    Yes, how can you trust it? They did it wrong from the beginning.

    "Mother, it's getting late, I'll go to the palace first."

    Ms. Cui patted Shushu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Go quickly.¡±

    Today, Duke Ding will also enter the palace. The grandfather and grandson will ride a horse and Shu Shu will sit in a carriage. When they arrive at the entrance of the palace, the grandfather and grandson will walk in.

    Today¡¯s banquet was all for the important ministers of the court, princes and marquises. Shu Shu only had a fifth-grade imperial title. Some princes, marquises and wives were not invited to the palace. At this moment, the few female guests were a little surprised to see Shu Shu.

    Princess Rongchang and Princess Hui'an were getting off the carriage and were startled when they saw Shushu.

    They knew that Shushu was canonized as the county prince, but the county prince was only of the fifth rank, so he was not qualified to enter the palace.

    Princess Rongchang received a pot of Wei Zi as compensation for what happened at Hui'an and the hairpin ceremony, so she doesn't have much prejudice against Shushu at the moment.

    Princess Ying also brought Princess Kangping into the palace. The two got off the carriage and saw Shushu. Kangping waved to Shushu and whispered: "Shushu."

    Song Changde knew that Shu Shu would feel uncomfortable following him, so he said, "Shu Shu, go over and go with the princess."

    "Grandpa, I'll go there first." Shu Shu said warmly.

    Shushu went over and walked towards the palace with Kang Ping and Princess Ying.

    Outsiders didn¡¯t know much about the engagement between the King of Shu and Shu Shu, but Kang Ping guessed a few things. At this moment, she didn¡¯t ask any more questions, and the two little girls chatted about other things.

    It took a quarter of an hour to walk to the main hall where guests were entertained.

    The main hall for entertaining guests is splendid with carved beams and embroidered pillars. Because it is used to receive envoys from the alliance, it will not be done separately from the female relatives.

    There are not many female relatives here today. They are all princesses and princesses, as well as the Queen Mother, Concubine Zhao who is in charge of the harem, Concubine Ning, Concubine Tang, and several other concubines.

    &"I heard that there are many young masters from aristocratic families in the capital who like to keep ferocious beasts in captivity for fighting. It's better to watch the beasts fight. It's really not possible. It's more fun to find some people to compete with and fight than to stay in the main hall."

    She is still a child at heart, which is also because Jiao Shenguo treats women more leniently. Girls are raised like boys and have been riding horses and fighting since they were young.

    Fu Hua said as the wooden pipe fell on Fu Linzhi, his eyes moved, "I heard that His Highness the King of Shu keeps a white tiger. I don't know who is more powerful between my 'general' and me."

    The general was the gray wolf, and his name was also powerful and domineering. Shushu couldn't help but think of the names of the lynx and white lion at home, and became even more silent.

    Fu Liuzhi said softly: "My flame only goes into battle to kill enemies, and does not fight beasts for fun."

    Fu Hua was slightly stunned, and quickly said: "I'm sorry." She had indeed heard about the white tiger of the King of Shu who followed the King of Shu into battle and killed the enemy.

    "No problem."

    Concubine Ning, who was sitting next to Fu Liyuan, suddenly covered her mouth with a handkerchief and said with a smile: "Princess Fu, you don't know, but your Highness is not the only one with white tigers in our capital city, there are also other tamed ferocious beasts.'

    "Oh?" Fu Hua raised his eyebrows, obviously very interested.

    Since Bai Hu goes into battle to kill enemies, she will naturally not force it, but if there are other fun things, she will definitely be very interested.

    Shushu glanced at Concubine Ning.

    Concubine Ning smiled and said: "The Lord of Baofu County in the capital city also tamed two ferocious beasts. This is something everyone knows."

    "Mr. Baofu County?" Fu Hua just entered the palace and obviously didn't know who this county prince was.

    But everyone knew it very well. Their eyes fell on Shu Shu, and Fu Hua also looked over. She was stunned when she saw Shu Shu at the first sight, and she had to admit that there was such a stunning girl in the capital.

    Her cousin Fu Zhi was already the beauty recommended by everyone in Jiao Shen, but she was nothing compared to the one in front of her.

    But it looks a bit too delicate. Can such a delicate and delicate person really tame a ferocious beast?

    Fu Hua obviously didn't believe it, "Concubine, please don't try to lie to me."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    There is only one update today. The author has adjusted his schedule and will have two updates tomorrow.

    Good night

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who threw [landmines]: Xiaoxiao and Hua Lin 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Shi Jian, baobao 50 bottles; Guaguai 38 bottles; Nuan Ying 30 bottles; . 25 bottles; Bicheng 23 bottles; Lingyan, always want to change the name, Xiyi, 21578112, fat cat, Huihui, Yingxinglu, Yun  20 bottles of double; 18 bottles of water; 15 bottles of Junzhen; 12 bottles of glutinous rice balls mother; four-leaf clover, Huang Xiaowu, Haima, Xu Baobao, Momoda, ah ah ah, little Jingzi is here again, Xianyu is too lazy to stand up  , gal, heheda 2333, Yuanniang, Cha Mi and Gangju, Da Yuanzi, 234, Autumn Warm Sun, wang, tassel, novelm, Yan perylene 10 bottles; Zhu Liemu 8 bottles; Mozhu Xiaozhu 7  Bottles; Quan Shanya, Cookies, Yiduo~, gn Mangyexing, Linxin, 2012, Yiyibaobao, Sanshansan, Ayueya, Fengyue Irrelevant 5 bottles; stuck on the road 4 bottles; Wancheng Snow,  bertha1989, 3 bottles of Yanta; 2 bottles of Komatsu, Mingle, Xiaobaicaiyabaibaiyoubai; 1 bottle of ¡û¡ú, Yueye¡íShura, Qingming, Xia Mochen, Xinbao, kiki_9207;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 93

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 93

    Concubine Ning didn¡¯t like Shu Shu. She seduced the emperor into despair. Even after being beaten by the King of Shu, the emperor still protected the foxy son.  Concubine Ning must have resentment in her heart, and of course she would not show any mercy to Shu Shu at the moment. Besides, she didn't say anything wrong, and it seemed that even the emperor didn't accuse her.

    "Of course I don't dare to deceive Princess Fu." Concubine Ning's peach blossom eyes were slightly raised, and she could not conceal her charm. She said softly, "The Lord of Baofu County is in the main hall. The princess can ask the County Lord in person. Everyone in the capital  Everyone knows that Lord Baofu tamed two ferocious beasts."

    Fu Hua raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Shu Shu. In fact, everyone looked at Shu Shu.

    "Are you the Lord of Baofu County?" Fu Hua asked Shu Shu.

    "Hua'er can't be unreasonable." Fu Chan stopped him again, but after all, he was just the younger brother of King Jiao Shen, and the little princess was pampered and grew up. It would be an exaggeration to say that her character was a bit coquettish.

    How could Dayu treat a county monarch who was personally conferred by the emperor like this? What if the general accidentally hurt the delicate county monarch?

    And Fu Chan could tell that the Lord of Baofu County might be the fianc¨¦e of the King of Shu, and he was worried that Hua'er would get into trouble.

    Shu Shu stood up. She was the county monarch and Fu Hua was the princess. She blessed Fu Hua, "I have met the princess. I am the monarch of Baofu County. I did tame a lynx and a white lion by chance."  , They are all raised in the backyard, have a docile temperament, and have never fought with other beasts. Naturally, they are not as good as the princess's general, so they never dare to compete with the princess's general."

    Hearing what Shu Shu said, Fu Hua felt indescribably proud. Her general was indeed the most powerful. He had grown up with her since childhood and was a master of hunting. On weekdays, when she went into the mountains with the general, she could always hunt.  The one who catches the most prey.

    ¡°Actually, both Dayu and Jiao Shenguo are pretty much the same, they both like to keep some ferocious beasts as pets. She was also lucky enough to pick up the general when he was still a little brat.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? izing her being close to her all the time has made us closer to her.

    She was happy when she heard Mr. Baofu say this, but she didn¡¯t want to let Mr. Baofu off so easily. This banquet was too boring.

    Fu Hua came up with an idea and said, "What if the county king doesn't ask someone to bring the lynx and the white lion into the palace now? Otherwise it would be too boring."

    Shu Shu said calmly: "My two lynxes and white lions have never been in contact with outsiders. I am afraid that they will hurt people. Moreover, the Duke's Mansion is still far away from the palace. It will take more than an hour to go back and forth.  It¡¯s almost noon.¡±

    "Well, Fu Hua is a little discouraged, but she is not really being unreasonable.

    "However, I am still quite curious about the two pets that the county monarch has tamed. I wonder if they are as humane as the general.

    When Fu Hua was thinking about it, she found that the general lying next to it moved. She was surprised to see the general standing up on all fours and walking towards the opposite side.

    Fu Hua immediately said: "General, come back!"

    The important ministers and concubines sitting in the main hall were a little frightened. Even if they knew that this gray wolf was humane, it was still a ferocious beast. If it really went crazy, they would be helpless.

    Emperor Shunhe's face also darkened slightly.

    The guards outside the palace were all on guard, reaching out to hold their sabers, just waiting for the gray wolf to act abnormally.

    "General!" Fu Hua was also a little anxious, "Come back quickly." This was the first time that the general did not listen to her.

    Gray Wolf slowly walked to the center of the hall, and then walked towards Fu Liuzhi.

    Fu Zhiliao¡¯s face was pale, he probably had anticipated what the gray wolf wanted to do.

    As expected, the gray wolf skipped him and walked towards Shu Shu behind him.

    Shushu probably also knew that the gray wolf wanted to come over and get close to her. It seemed that the more spiritual and humane the beasts were, the closer they would get to her. This was the case with flames.

    The gray wolf with strong limbs walked up to Shushu, sniffed her gently, circled her twice, and then rubbed the corner of Shushu's skirt.

    Fu Hua was dumbfounded as she watched the general who had been raised since childhood approaching Lord Baofu like this. She was shocked and angry, and subconsciously said: "What did you do to my general!"

    Not only Fu Hua was shocked, but also Fu Chan and Fu Zhi. They all knew that the general never got close to outsiders, and it was impossible for them to even touch the general.

    There are also important ministers, princes and concubines present here, Lian Shun and Di Duo are a little surprised.

    They were all shocked. If it took time for Lord Baofu to tame the lynx and the white lion, what happened to this gray wolf?

    Are you actually so close to Mr. Baofu County?

    Fortunately, the general was just expressing his feelings.Fu Hua wears a full set of clothes and a full headdress on his head. The clothes on Fu Hua's body are much lighter, and there are not many headdresses.

    The princes, marquises and princes watching below were all groggy after listening to the opera, but now they became energetic. After all, one of them was a county prince conferred by the emperor himself, and the other was the princess of Jiao Shen State, and she was much more interesting than the opera singer.

    ?????????????????? But Miss Song San is also bold, she looks delicate, so don¡¯t get hurt later.

    Concubine Ning clutched the handkerchief and sneered. She didn't believe that Song San could be in the limelight again.

    Old Duke Ding was also below, with a serious look on his face. He didn't know what he was thinking. There was also a Duke who was about the same age as him and said tremblingly: "Old Song, you are not afraid that something will happen to your delicate granddaughter."

    Song Changde said quietly: "My granddaughter will definitely win."

    But no one took his words seriously.

    Shushu¡¯s clothes are complicated and she looks petite, so she has no chance of winning.

    Fu Hua held the sword, raised his chin and said, "You go first."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? down out to you, I want to apologize to the cuties, I can¡¯t update the second update today. Yesterday I even praised Haikou for the second update today.

    The author may have gastritis or acute gastroenteritis. I have had stomach pain for a few days and had diarrhea for two days. It is a bit serious. I am a little exhausted today and have to go to the hospital tomorrow. I have been updating single items for the past few days. I will wait for double updates after I feel better.  Even.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    ??Thanks to the little angels who threw [landmines]: Yiyin¡¤Xiao, My Neighbor Totoro, 24927451, Master Chenchen, Xu Yinuo 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    30 bottles of cool; 28 bottles of dreams and hard work; 20 bottles of superrabbit, Didi Di, snow88; 19 bottles of me after the wind and rain; 10 bottles of Lord Chenchen, looking back on a hundred years, infinitepink; 10 bottles of catty, I want to be calm, Linhan  , Haha, wanderer 5 bottles; Pure Shikongdang 4 bottles; Chenmo 2 bottles; Lijie, Fat Jiujiu, Motingwuwu, Ershui, qqnm?, Muyue Mohan, vanderyang 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 94

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 94

    Shu Shu holds a long sword and is dressed in gorgeous clothes, standing in the center of the stage. Her eyes are like autumn water, quiet and gentle, staring at Fu Hua.

    With such a delicate girl standing there holding a sword, Fu Hua felt a little upset in his heart. What on earth did this county king mean?  Could it be that he wanted to beat her until she cried later, and she wanted to pretend to be weak in front of the King of Shu?

    Fu Hua subconsciously didn¡¯t think Shu Shu could beat her.

    Shushu looked at Fu Hua and said, "Princess, you don't have to give in to your daughter. Princess, please take action." In fact, she has no experience in fighting with others. She practices palm skills and swordsmanship by herself every day. Now she is practicing with Jiao Shenguo.  The little princess was competing in martial arts and couldn't decide where to start.

    Fu Hua became more and more angry, "Are you provoking me?"

    Shu Shu was helpless, "Princess, I don't have one."

    Fu Hua stopped talking and stabbed Shu Shu with a sword flower. This was usually a false move to lure the enemy, so that the opponent could not tell the real move from the fake one.

    Most of the people under the stage were civil servants and concubines. To them, Fu Hua almost tiptoed and stabbed towards the county king very quickly.

    But in Shushu's eyes, Fu Hua's moves seemed a bit too slow, and to her, they were full of flaws.

    Shushu didn't move. The moment Fu Hua's sword tip was about to pierce her heart, she moved lightly and dodged Fu Hua's move in an instant.

    Then she subconsciously followed the swordsmanship taught by her master, tilted her whole waist back, moved her steps again, and moved her body to the other side of Fu Hua in a very strange and soft posture.

    She was so fast that Fu Hua didn't even react. Even the officials and concubines didn't see clearly how Shu Shu walked around from Fu Hua to the other side.

    By the time Fu Hua reacted, Shu Shu's sword was pressed into his throat.

    She said in disbelief: "Are you cheating?"

    Shushu chuckled softly, "How can it be considered a cheat if my daughter wins against the princess in front of everyone? What Princess Fu said is a real cheat."

    "You, you" Fu Hua was still shocked and couldn't come back to his senses.

    This county gentleman defeated her with just one move?  How is this possible? Even Jiao Shenguo's best martial artist can survive two moves, but such a delicate girl actually restrained her with one move?

    How can she believe this?

    But the two of them did stand on the martial arts platform and gesticulated openly, without any fraud.

    She was indeed defeated by a delicate little girl from Dayu with one move.

    Not only was Fu Hua shocked, the people below were not much better than her.

    The civil and military officials were shocked. Concubine Ning stared at Shu Shu on the stage in disbelief. How could this be possible?

    Song Changde was just a little surprised. He knew his granddaughter would win, but he didn't expect to restrain the princess of Jiao Shenguo with one move.

    Princess Kangping sat down with Yourong and said to Princess Ying, "Concubine, Shu Shu is so amazing!"

    Princess Ying smiled and said: "Yes, Mr. Baofu County is so powerful."

    Emperor Shunhe was impressed with his eyes and liked his daughter-in-law more and more. It seemed that Lianzhi still had a good vision.

    Fu Lianzhi had a calm expression and was not surprised by the result.

    Fu Hua looked at the shock and joy on the faces of the courtiers in Dayu below, and saw the worries on the faces of Uncle Wang and her cousin. He knew that she must have been humiliated and could no longer bear it, in front of everyone.  Cried.

    When she cried, Shu Shu was a little at a loss. She threw away the long sword on Fu Hua's neck, walked to the little princess, took a handkerchief and wiped her tears, "Stop crying."

    Why do you start crying when you lose?

    Shu Shu¡¯s advice made Fu Hua cry even more sadly, and Shu Shu could only keep wiping her tears.

    Fu Hua choked and said, "Who wants you to be fake?"

    "I didn't, princess, please stop crying." Shushu comforted her, "We are all girls, and we won't take it seriously if we use swords or swords."

    "You, you are talking nonsense, you do everything for me, even the general is close to you." Fu Hua cried, "You don't know, the general has grown up with me since he was a child, and he has always been close to me."

    It turned out to be because of this.

    Shu Shu sighed, "How about the princess also goes to my daughter's house someday, and she can also get close to the lynx and white lion raised by my daughter."

    "Who, who wants to get close to your pet!" Fu Hua became angry, waved away the water Shu Shu used to wipe her tears, and ran to the audience.

    Shu Shu also returned to the audience and sat down. She noticed that the eyes on the other side seemed to be fixed on her. Shu Shu looked up and saw the King of Shu.Mom, this way.  "

    Shushu promised Huo Yan to go see it today. Now she could only let Zhenzhu go back to the palace first, and she went to the palace with King Shu.

    Since we have gone to the palace, we must have dinner with the master, and then go see the flames. It is already the beginning of Xushi when we are sent back to Dingguo Duke's palace by the King of Shu.

    After getting off the carriage, Shu Shu looked at the King of Shu in the carriage and said warmly: "Brother, I'm going back to my hometown first, and you went back to rest earlier."

    "Yes." Fu Lianzhi responded. His face was hidden in the carriage, which was a little dim. Shushu heard his cold voice again, "Junior sister, don't be afraid."

    Shushu was startled, what are you afraid of?

    It took a moment for Shushu to realize what he was talking about. He meant that she should not be afraid that Princess Jiao Shenguo would poison her.

    Shushu smiled and said: "Brother, don't worry, I'm not afraid." She was indeed not afraid. Manna can cure all poisons in the world, including poison. To put it bluntly, poison is also a kind of poison.

    "Well, come back quickly." He said.

    Shushu didn't care whether it was dark or not, she waved to the carriage before turning back to the Duke's Mansion.

    Mrs. Cui hadn't slept yet, and she was still waiting for Shu Shu to return home. When she saw Shu Shu come back, the couple fell asleep peacefully.

    When Shushu returned to Qinhua Courtyard, she saw the lynx and the white lion squatting at the door of the hanging flower to greet her. She walked over and rubbed them, then said good night to them and went back to her room to freshen up and go to bed.

    In the next two days, Shushu studied with Mr. Cheng as usual in the morning. Mr. Cheng knew that Jiao Shenguo was visiting and specially told several girls in the house about Jiao Shenguo's customs and habits.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Good night!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angels who threw [landmines]: Yilin and fuya 2; Ling Xixi, on, 23629614 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    91 bottles of lqm; 30 bottles of ziselinglong, jelly beans; 28 bottles of Yeluo; 20 bottles of Da You Ji Zhao, September Nine-tailed Fox, Fish-flavored Pork Shreds; 15 bottles of Become a Demon King; Jellyfish does not understand the darkness of the night, Xu  Everyone's, †µ£«*~~, Yanxi Yimeng, Mu Shaoyan, Return of the Heart, May 7th Xiaoyu, Mu Mu Xi, fuya, Shi Xi Mo Xi, Mu Mu Xi 10 bottles; Taotaoah 9  Bottles; Manzhushahua 6 bottles; Fat Little Meow, Yunxi Yaoguang, Coca-Cola Lemon, Xinghe Ferry, 30086468 5 bottles; Qian'andu 4 bottles; Love yourself well, 27015120, Who is that, Bamboo Cane  3 bottles of Horse; 2 bottles of Meng Qi and Feibao; 1 bottle of Mu Yue Mohan, Jiafan, Lingxi Fruit, Zhenhun Girl, and Tongtong;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 95

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 95

    Jiao Shenguo believed in ghosts and gods, practiced voodoo and witchcraft, had totems tattooed on his body, believed in festivals and religions, and had different clothing, food, housing and transportation from Dayu.

    Shushu listened very carefully. No matter what kind of knowledge it is, it is always right to know more.

    Mr. Cheng taught very seriously. He taught for two or three days. He was very detailed and knew some eating etiquette and taboos.

    Mr. Cheng has been traveling around for two or three years since his husband died. It seems that he has been to Jiao Shenguo, otherwise he would not know this.

    In the past two or three days, Shushu went to Deshan Hall after lunch.

    In fact, her medical skills are much better than those of her senior brother Fu Rongchun, but there is no end to learning, especially medicine. Shushu learns things very quickly. She has read half of the medical books in Doctor Fu Shen's room.

    She has been able to diagnose many patients independently, but she has not yet mastered some difficult and complicated diseases because she has never met a patient before.

    But Doctor Fu Shen knew that even if her disciples had never encountered many difficult and complicated diseases, she could still diagnose and treat them if they encountered them.

    Shushu¡¯s life was still the same, even though most people in the capital still rumored that she was engaged to the King of Shu. After all, she sat behind the King of Shu at the palace banquet.

    Some people who are familiar with Ms. Cui came to ask Ms. Cui. Ms. Cui did not hide it. This matter must not be hidden. The horoscope has been combined, and the engagement date should be set in a few days.

    Unable to hide the matter, Cui simply admitted it, and within a few days, most people in the capital knew about Shu Shu¡¯s engagement to the King of Shu.

    Because of this, there were discussions everywhere in the capital.

    "The third girl of Song Dynasty is already engaged to the King of Shu. Why do she still go to Deshan Hall to help people with medical treatment all day long?"

    "I don't know, I will be a princess in the future. Doesn't it undermine the majesty of the royal family to show up like this? And she is a girl who goes out all day long. What if she encounters a bad guy?"

    "You haven't heard of it? Miss Song San is not only good at medicine, but also good at martial arts. When the palace hosted a banquet for Jiao Shenguo's envoy, Princess Jiao Shen competed with Miss Song, and Miss Song won with one move."

    "A woman studies medicine and martial arts. Miss Song San really grew up in the countryside. Who among the ladies from a famous family would do this?"

    There was also a woman on the roadside who helped Shu Shu, "Why can't women study medicine or practice martial arts? If you have the ability, don't go to Deshan Hall if you get sick in the future."

    "Hey, I'm just talking"

    These are just common people talking on the roadside. Most of the aristocratic families dare not say anything openly, but they despise Shushu in their hearts. They thought you were not like a lady in the past, but now they are engaged to the King of Shu and go to  Later, she was going to be a princess and a member of the royal family. How could she still be so public?

    They felt that Shu Shu was not worthy of the King of Shu. If the girl from their family was well-educated, good at playing chess, calligraphy and painting, and learned some skills as a female concubine, then this would be what a princess should look like.

    Of course, it¡¯s just something they think about in their minds and they don¡¯t dare to say anything.

    Shushu doesn¡¯t care what others say. She just wants to live her life well and will not take what others say into consideration.

    The next morning, Shu Shu went to have breakfast with her mother after exercising.

    The second brother and the fourth brother were both here. The fourth brother no longer needed her and the second brother to use blood to make medicine. After taking the medicine for a year and a half, his body recovered.

    Even Divine Doctor Fu couldn¡¯t help but marvel. He thought it would take three years for Song Yuyan to recover slowly, but now it only took one and a half years for Song Yuyan to recover.

    "However, the problems caused by the fetus have improved, but Song Yuyan's body is still a little weak and he is not very tall. These things need to be nursed back to health slowly.

    Song Yuyan also took the health pill prepared by Shushu for half a year, which is why Song Yuyan's body recovered so quickly.

    With only one course of treatment left, Shushu was afraid that Song Yuyan's body would not be able to bear it and that the weak body would not be replenished. The most important thing was to take good care of the weak foundation first.

    Naturally, she was slowly recuperating with nectar, one drop a day. It was impossible for Shushu to expose the nectar to her fourth brother and take it every day. So she thought of a way and asked someone to buy some pure wild honey from the mountains, planning to make it.  Some peach blossom jam, women can take one cup every day to beautify their skin, and Song Yuyan can slowly and gently nourish his body after drinking it.

    Peach blossom stuffing is also simple to make. Wash the clean peach petals and stuff them dry. Then boil them with pure water and nectar to make peach blossom stuffing. After cooling, add wild honey and seal it for seven days before consumption.

    Today, Mr. Cheng is not feeling well and has caught wind and cold. He needs to rest for two or three days. The girls in the mansion do not have to go to class. Shu Shu plans to go to Taoyuan.

    Taoyuan is also the garden of the Duke's Mansion. It is relatively remote. The most remote place was originally a remote orchard.You should be entertained well.

    Fish in sour soup is made with fish meat in sour soup and some spices. It is sour and spicy, refreshing, and has a slight fragrance, which is the taste of spices.

    Shu Shu also used some nectar when making it. The nectar was prepared in clay pots, and Shu Shu would use it to cook peach blossom jam in the afternoon.

    Fu Hua stayed in the small kitchen to help. When the fish in sour soup came out of the pot, her face turned red. She tasted it first, and then burst into tears. She cried, "The fish in sour soup you make is the same as mine.  The taste is almost the same, I miss my mother-in-law."

    Shushu was startled and said hurriedly: "Princess, please stop crying."

    Fu Hua continued to cry, "My mother-in-law passed away when I was a child"

    Shushu sighed and stopped trying to persuade her. When Fu Hua was almost done crying, she asked the maid to bring warm water in to wipe the little princess's face.

    Fu Hua was quite embarrassed and remained silent.

    Mrs. Cui knew that Princess Jiao Shenguo wanted to have lunch at the Duke's Mansion, and also knew that she did not want to eat with too many people, so she asked Shushu and Fu Hua to eat together.

    The two little girls were quite able to chat after this incident.

    Shu Shu didn¡¯t talk much during the meal, but Fu Hua talked a lot. He even asked Shu Shu, ¡°Does Concubine Ning in the palace hate you? In the past few days, she always comes to me and talks about you openly or covertly.¡±

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    After getting the injection, I slept until midnight and didn¡¯t wake up until midnight!  This chapter has just been written, it is the update on the 3rd.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who threw [landmines]: 6565, Li Qingxi 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Xinxin snack pack 36 bottles; cucu 23 bottles; Huang Xiaowu 20 bottles; ?, Anna does not know the king.  , Losing weight is a major event in life, wanzizzz, yangg 10 bottles; A drop of sweet and spicy sauce?, Didi, Mr. Zheng?, Huang Sansuo 5 bottles; Feiman 4 bottles; Cilu 3 bottles; Wow, what a big tree 2 bottles; Xinbao  , Tongtong, Ran Weixi, Mu Yue Mohan, Mo Yi, I like freedom, Mu Yiyi Xiaoju, Ling Xiaoai, Qian Mumu 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 96

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 96

    Shushu was eating fish in sour soup. The fish in sour soup had more spices and the whole dish was heavy in taste. Shushu's cheeks turned red after eating. When the little princess said this, she asked: "What did she say about me?"

    When Shu Shu asked this question, Fu Hua was silent for a moment, and then slowly said after a moment: "Actually, he didn't say anything. He just said good things about King Shu in front of me, saying that you don't act like a lady and go out all day to serve others.  Seeing a doctor is not suitable for a princess, and she does not have the style of a princess."

    When Fu Hua said this, his eyes were lowered and his tone was somewhat gloomy.

    She knew what Concubine Ning meant was to spread rumors and cause trouble in front of her. She knew that when she came to Dayu, both sides had the mentality of getting married between the two countries.

    She had heard her name as the God of War before she met the King of Shu. When she came to Dayu and met His Highness, he was handsome and handsome, with a cold temperament. He liked him at first sight.

    But it¡¯s just that I like to appreciate it.

    At that time, she was still a little annoyed with the county prince, but after hearing Concubine Ning say this all day long, she felt unhappy in her heart. She asked Concubine Ning with a straight face, "What do you mean by this? I always like to go out when I was in Jiao Shen."  , riding out to hunt in the mountains, doesn¡¯t your Majesty mean that I don¡¯t look like a princess either?¡±

    Concubine Ning naturally didn¡¯t dare to respond and quickly said it was a misunderstanding and she didn¡¯t mean it that way.

    Later, Concubine Ning came twice. This time, she did not mention the matter between Shu Shu and the King of Shu. Concubine Ning began to talk about Shu Shu competing with her in martial arts. In her words, she still accused Shu Shu of going too far and that she should not be allowed to do so.  It's not shameful to be on the martial arts stage.  Later, Fu Hua also found this charming concubine annoying. He heard from the palace maid that when she came, Fu Hua would not let her enter the palace.

    Fu Hua is not stupid. Concubine Ning must not like Shu Shu, and she knows the purpose of coming to Dayu, so she wants to provoke her and Shu Shu to make her hate Shu Shu, right?

    Could it be that Concubine Ning thought that they, Jiao Shenguo, would poison someone if they disliked them?

    She just kept a voodoo, but she kept it as a pet. She didn¡¯t know as much about voodoos as Sister Ah Zhi did.

    Shushu smiled and said, "Concubine Ning probably doesn't like me very much."

    She still knew clearly in her heart that Concubine Ning didn't like her, she almost hated her.

    Shushu felt that these people were strange. They hated her even though she had done nothing.

    Fu Hua hesitated and asked Shu Shu, "Are you really engaged to the King of Shu?"

    If Dayu and Jiao Shen both planned to marry, she was actually willing to marry the King of Shu. However, she had heard that the King of Shu was difficult to get along with, had a cold temper, and even killed a maid who climbed into bed.  He doesn't even have a roommate, and he doesn't seem to like women approaching him.

    "Yes, we are engaged." Shushu nodded and did not hide anything from the little princess.

    Fu Hua asked hesitantly, "Others say that King Shu doesn't like women, yet you are still engaged to him."

    Now that His Highness is engaged to Shu Shu, Fu Hua feels that all her thoughts have disappeared instantly. She just thinks that King Shu is good-looking, but she doesn't really like her after all.

    Shu Shu thought of her interactions with King Shu these days, and a blush slowly crept onto her cheeks.

    Seeing her look like this, Fu Hua probably understood a little bit, and thought, it is normal for the King of Shu to be excited for such a beautiful girl like Shu Shu.

    ?? Okay, Shu Shu and King Shu will be fine.

    The two little girls had finished their lunch, and the peach petals hanging outside were almost dry.

    Shushu boiled all the peach blossom petals with an appropriate amount of nectar and pure water, and cooked most of the peach blossom jam.

    After the peach blossom jam has cooled down, Shu Shu puts it into small ceramic jars, filling only half of it, and then adds wild honey. After seven days, the wild honey and peach blossom jam are absorbed, and it is ready for consumption.

    She used a small white ceramic jar, a palm-sized jar, which contained about forty jars.

    Fu Hua looked at her eagerly.

    Shushu gave Fu Hua two cans and told her, "Just scoop out a small spoonful and drink it with warm water every day."

    Fu Hua hugged the two cans of peach blossom wine tightly and thanked Shu Shu with a smile. She originally wanted to find trouble when she came here, but she fell in love with Shu Shu within a day.

    By the time Fu Hua returned to the palace, the sky had darkened.

    She and Fu Zhi lived in her palace. Fu Zhi watched her return and said gently: "My sister is back. Sister, please let the maids prepare the meal."

    Fu Hua generously gave a jar of peach blossom wine to his cousin, "Sister, Shu Shu gave it to me, and you can share a jar with me."

    Fu Zhi took it and smiled: "What is this?"

    "Peach blossom stuffing." Fu Hua said, "Shu Shu said it can beautify the skin."

    Fu Zhi smiled very muchp; Shu Shu also knew very well in her heart that nothing could happen to the little princess.

    She said to the King of Shu: "Brother, don't worry, the master is very powerful and can cure all difficult and complicated diseases."

    Fu Lianzhi looked at her and hummed.

    Along the way, neither of them spoke, and Shu Shu was also worried about the little princess.

    In fact, she quite likes the little princess. She is one of her few friends. The little princess has no scheming and simple temper.

    We soon arrived at the palace. This time it was an urgent matter and with Emperor Shunhe's order, the carriage did not need to stop and drove directly to the palace where Fu Hua lived.

    Shu Shu followed King Shu into the main hall. The atmosphere inside was solemn. The maids and servants stood on both sides with their heads bowed, not daring to breathe too loudly.

    Shushu followed Shu Dynasty to the inner room. There were many people standing inside, including Emperor Shunhe, Concubine Zhao, the envoy of Taiyuan Hospital, and Doctor Fu Shen.

    In addition, Fu Zhi and Fu Chan were also there. They had anxious expressions on their faces. Fu Zhi had green shadows under his eyes. It was obvious that he had not rested well for several days.

    Fu Hua was lying on the bed, his face was red from the fever, and he was breathing heavily. He must be very uncomfortable.

    Doctor Fu was taking the little princess¡¯s pulse. After a while, he turned back to Shu Shu and said, ¡°Disciple, come and take the princess¡¯s pulse too.¡±

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Good night

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª.

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [Landmine]: Bingyue Chixue 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    40 bottles of milk; 35 bottles of triste; 20 bottles of the sad giant sloth bear; 15 bottles of 36016937; 10 bottles of ~Xiao Xiaoliang~, Butterfly and Butterfly; 6 bottles of me who likes to laugh, Mu Chenhuan; 32168253, ^, Mr. Zheng  ?, 5 bottles of tomato fried duck eggs; 3 bottles of Fei Bao; 1 bottle of Li Mulong, Sui Xun, Zi Mo Chen, I Like Freedom, Bamboo Mang Zangma;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 97

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 97

    Shushu stepped forward to check Fu Hua's pulse. The pulse was floating and rapid. Fu Hua was unconscious, but his brows were furrowed and his face was irritable. He opened his mouth and saw that his tongue coating was yellow.

    Fu Hua¡¯s body was also burning hot, and he also had some herpes, which were indeed symptoms of fever, but¡ª¡ª

    "Master, there is indeed something wrong with the princess's condition. Whether it is the pulse or the symptoms on the body, the princess looks like a fever syndrome, but the pulse is not right. Although the difference is very subtle, the princess's pulse still has a hint of irritability." Shu.  Shu's voice was clear and crisp, and she was the only voice in the magnificent palace, "And the princess's herpes caused by a febrile disease is not right either."

    Shushu and her master looked at each other with some caution in their eyes.

    Princess Fu Hua¡¯s pulse condition is indeed similar to that of febrile disease, but if you look carefully, you can see that there are still slight differences.

    But generally in this case, it is indeed considered warm, and the symptoms of warmth are not used. The pulse will be slightly different, and the symptoms on the body surface will also be different.

    Fu Chan said worriedly: "Miracle doctor, how is the princess' health? This time I brought the princess to visit Dayu. I must not let anything happen to the princess."

    Both Emperor Shunhe and Concubine Zhao looked unhappy.

    Fu Zhi also looked at her sister on the bed worriedly.

    Doctor Fu and Shu Shu were silent. Shushu knew what the master wanted to do, so she took the medicine box, took out a knife from it, washed it with alcohol and handed it to the doctor.

    Shu Shu held Fu Hua¡¯s hand, and Doctor Fu wanted to separate Fu Hua¡¯s fingers.

    Fu Chan hurriedly said: "Miracle doctor, what are you doing?"

    Doctor Fu Shen said: "Bloodletting, look at the princess's blood. Sometimes the symptoms on the body surface are not necessarily prepared, but the blood is more accurate."

    "Thank you so much, miracle doctor." Fu Chan said, "I'm sorry to bother you, miracle doctor."

    Fu Hua¡¯s finger was cut open, and bright red blood flowed out. Shu Shu and Doctor Fu couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    In fact, the two of them suspected that the little princess was poisoned, but the color of the blood did not look like it. If she was really poisoned, the color of the blood would not be so bright red.

    "Strange" Doctor Fu murmured, "Something is not right." He caught a drop with his finger and put it under his nose and asked. There was a trace of blood smell and the unique rust smell of blood. Is it possible?  Isn't it serious that he is not poisoned?  But a febrile disease?

    Shushu looked at Master, "Master, is there something wrong?"

    Doctor Fu said softly: "The color of the blood stains is normal, and there is nothing wrong with the taste, but this is what is even more wrong, and the blood is a bit too thick."

    He and Shushu both realized that the princess's febrile disease was not symptomatic, but couldn't find anything else through examination. Isn't it strange?

    Shu Shu wiped a drop of blood from Fu Hua's finger, held it under the tip of her nose and asked.

    After a while, she frowned slightly and said, "Master, the princess's blood seems to have a slight fragrance."

    "Fragrance?" As soon as these words came out, everyone in the palace looked surprised. How could blood have a fragrance?

    Emperor Shunhe said: "Baofu, what is going on?"

    Shu Shu replied, "Your Majesty, your servants and master all feel that the princess is not like a febrile disease. Although the symptoms are exactly the same as those of a febrile disease, there are still some slight differences, so some people wonder whether the princess may be poisoned. The princess's blood surface is normal.  , but my daughter smells not only of blood and rust, but also a strange fragrance"

    The envoy from the Taiyuan Hospital also said: "Your Majesty, this is how I feel the princess's pulse. It is indeed a symptom of febrile disease, but there are some very subtle differences."

    "Why does blood have a scent?" Zhao Guifei couldn't help but ask.

    Shushu said: "Reporting to the Queen, the blood stains of patients with febrile diseases do not have a fragrance, and the blood of normal people cannot have a fragrance, so the princess does not have a febrile disease, but is most likely poisoned."

    As soon as the word "poisoned" came out, everyone present changed their expressions.

    The envoy from Taiyuan Hospital also stepped forward and gently wiped a drop of blood from the princess's fingertips, smelled it, and frowned slightly, "Wei Chen did not smell the strange fragrance."

    Shushu said: "I dare not deceive the emperor, my senses are much more sensitive than ordinary people."

    The meaning of her words was already obvious. She could indeed smell things that ordinary people couldn't smell.

    Doctor Fu also said: "Your Majesty, this Cao Min disciple's senses are indeed several times more sensitive than ordinary people." Therefore, he felt that Shushu was born to practice medicine, with sensitive senses and more accurate identification of medicinal materials and patient symptoms.

    Of course, Emperor Shunhe also believed Shu Shu's words. He did not expect that Jiao Shenguo's princess would be poisoned. It can be seen that someone wanted to provoke a conflict between Jiao Shenguo and Dayu. If Fu Hua died in Dayu, Jiao Shenguo might face it.  Don't dareThe prince married Shu Shu, so that the King of Shu could not get married and had no heirs, which would also be beneficial to the third prince.

    " But Emperor Shunhe refused directly, so Concubine Zhao gave up her thoughts. Some time ago, the King of Shu made an engagement with Shu Shu, but she didn't say much except sighing.

    She is in charge of the harem, so she is to blame for what happened. Fortunately, the princess is fine.

    Shushu told Concubine Zhao: "The princess should have a lighter diet after she wakes up. If there is nothing too taboo, I will make some medicine for the princess to drink."

    By the time Shu Shu cooked the medicine, Fu Hua had already woken up, his face was a little pale, and he was leaning on the soft pillow.

    Concubine Zhao was asking questions, and Fu Hua said reluctantly: "My sister and I have been eating, drinking and living together these days. It can be seen that it is not a food problem, otherwise something would happen to me."

    Fu Zhi also nodded and said, "That's true. My sister and I live in the same dormitory, and we eat and drink the same."

    Concubine Zhao frowned, "Has the princess eaten anything special these days?"

    Fu Hua frowned, and after a while he said: "I am poisoned right now. Why does the imperial concubine chase me and ask questions instead of asking the maids who are serving her?"

    Concubine Zhao hurriedly said: "Princess, please be angry. The maids and eunuchs in the princess's palace have been detained in Dali Temple for interrogation. However, if something happens to the princess, they must be interrogated in detail, so that we can find clues and catch the person behind the poison."  Take it to justice."

    Fu Hua remained silent. Apart from staying in the palace, she ate and drank like her sister. She also drank the peach blossom stuffed by Shu Shu and had a meal at Shu Shu's house.

    But she knew it was definitely not Shu Shu who poisoned her, and there was no problem with the peach blossom stuffing. She didn¡¯t want to say it, or cause trouble to Shu Shu.

    Fu Zhi was hesitant to speak, but her sister was unwilling to say anything, so naturally she couldn't say anything. Besides, her sister gave her a can of peach blossom stuffing, and she had no problem eating it. It was indeed not the reason for the peach blossom stuffing.

    Seeing Fu Zhi frowning and hesitating to speak, Concubine Zhao guessed that the princess must have eaten something else these days.

    She plans to ask Fu Zhi later. The princess's poisoning is not a trivial matter, and she must investigate clearly no matter what.

    Seeing this, Shushu sighed like this. Did she do something bad with good intentions?  She was sure that the peach blossom stuffing was fine, and the fish in sour soup that she had made for the princess was also fine, because she ate it too, not to mention that it had been ten days since that day, so it was definitely not a food problem.

    Shu Shu walked over with the medicine bowl and said: "My dear concubine, the princess had a meal at the Duke's Mansion ten days ago. My daughter made fish in sour soup for her to eat. In addition, my daughter also gave her two cans of peach blossom stuffed rice."

    Fu Hua looked at Shu Shu apologetically. As soon as she woke up, her sister told her what happened. Only then did she realize that she had been feeling unwell for the past two or three days because of poisoning.

    Concubine Zhao was silent. She didn't doubt Shushu, but she definitely wanted to check. There should be nothing wrong with what she ate ten days ago, that is, the peach blossom stuffed rice.

    Fu Zhi said hurriedly: "My dearest concubine, my sister also gave me a can of the peach blossom stuffed wine given by the county king. I have been drinking it for the past few days, and my skin has improved, but there are no other changes."

    Zhao Qingyan looked at the princess and sighed: "No matter what, I will take it to the Taiyuan Hospital for examination. If everything is fine, can I send it over again?"

    Fu Hua didn¡¯t say anything, and Shu Shu said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s okay.¡±

    Concubine Zhao personally brought two cans of peach blossom wine to the Imperial Hospital. She knew that this matter was important and related to the relationship between the two countries, so she did not dare to neglect it, let alone wrongly accuse people at will.

    She doesn¡¯t bother to do such a thing.

    She really didn¡¯t like Shushu very much at first, but she had no enmity with her and she would not harm anyone at will.

    She personally sent two cans of peach blossom stuffing to Tai Hospital, but she didn¡¯t dare to give it to others for fear of being tricked.

    After the two cans of peach blossom wine were sent to the Taiyuan Hospital, the hospital¡¯s envoy personally inspected them and finally returned them to Concubine Zhao, ¡°Concubine, don¡¯t worry, there is nothing wrong with this peach blossom wine. The wine made by Baofu County is really good, this peach blossom wine is good.  It has miraculous effects on beauty and beauty. If you take it for a month or two, your skin will be smooth and pink.¡±

    Concubine Zhao is quite excited. She is a woman. Who in the world doesn't care about her appearance? But now she can only return these two cans to see if there is a chance to get close to the Lord of Baofu County in the future.  I want two cans.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Adjusted my schedule, there will be updates in the evening.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who threw [landmines]: Kite and Xiaoqi 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    219 bottles of fungus are also vegetables; 10 bottles of Ronghui, Ruoying, Feiyueluoying, and Siyue; 5 bottles of jasmyn; 4 bottles of Jianhua; 3 bottles of Feibao; 2 bottles of Waning Moon Banmeng, Wanya, and Zimochen;  Xinbao, Li Mulong, Stars and Sea, Tongtong, I Like Freedom 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)4 bottles of Yuhua; 3 bottles of Feibao; 2 bottles of Waning Moon Banmeng, Wanya, and Zimochen; 1 bottle of Xinbao, Li Mulong, Stars and Sea, Tongtong, and I Like Freedom;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 98

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 98

    Zhao Qingyan carried two cans of peach blossom wine to Fu Hua's palace. Along the way, Xu Shanggong said: "Madam, it's not the problem of peach blossom wine. Could it be that other people in the palace want to poison Princess Jiao Shen, but I can't figure out why.  We must attack Princess Jiao Shen."

    Concubine Zhao is in charge of the harem, and Xu Shanggong is also an old man beside her, dedicated and loyal.

    "I guess there is no problem with peach blossom stuffing." Concubine Zhao sighed, "And this matter may be related to the friendship between the two countries. It is very likely that it was done by spies placed in the palace by other countries. The purpose is of course to destroy the two countries.  Relationship, let King Jiao Shen deal with our Emperor Dayu or the princes and ministers, but I am not sure."

    Why it is, it is difficult to determine the matter until it is investigated, and Zhao Qingyan feels that this matter may be difficult to investigate.

    "There is no clue. Princess Jiao Shen has no enemies in Dayu. The maids and eunuchs who serve Princess Jiao Shen are also people she dispatched. The details are all very clear and there is no problem."

    So, Concubine Zhao had no idea what to do and planned to ask the emperor.

    When Zhao Qingyan did not enter the palace, her father's official position was not high. After entering the palace, her temperament must be different from before after years of experience.

    But there are many things she doesn¡¯t bother to do. She is a mother and understands being a mother.

    She felt extremely distressed when the third prince fell ill when she was a child, so even though he had selfish motives in taking charge of the harem, she might not be smart enough, but she would never attack the children or use poison to harm them.  After her death, she had been in charge of the harem for decades. No emperor's heirs were killed, and no concubines died tragically. Even the concubines who wanted to attack the emperor's heirs were hanged by Emperor Shunhe's order.

    ¡°Hey, Zhao Qingyan sighed, looked at the peach blossom stuffing in his arms, and touched his cheek.

    After all, she is old. Although she is not merciful, the emperor is not willing to establish a queen. The women in the harem are eyeing this position covetously.

    Some decisions need to be made. She knows that the emperor has no intention of becoming the prince. The emperor is afraid that he will not let the emperor become the prince. Should he stand with the king of Shu or the second prince?

    It¡¯s not that she has to take sides, but she understands Concubine Ning. If the second prince is really allowed to take that position, she and the prince will have no way to survive.

    It seems that I will have a good relationship with Shu Shu in the future.

    Back at Fu Huaqing Palace, Zhao Qingyan handed the peach blossom wine to Fu Zhi and said warmly to Shushu: "There is indeed nothing wrong with the peach blossom wine. The imperial doctor also said that it is a good thing. If a woman insists on taking it for two or three months, it can beautify her face."

    Shushu was considered a good person, and immediately said: "If the imperial concubine likes it, I will send two cans to the imperial concubine tomorrow." If it were Concubine Ning, she would definitely not say this, but Concubine Zhao is in charge of the harem, and she is also the mother-in-law of the third prince.  The prince has a very good temperament, and if he can raise a third prince, Concubine Zhao must be good. In fact, she also knows that she will be a princess in the future, and many interpersonal relationships are easy to take care of.

    Zhao Qingyan¡¯s eyebrows were filled with a smile, ¡°Well, I¡¯d like to thank Mr. Baofu County. Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Baofu. I will investigate carefully and find out the person who poisoned the princess.¡±

    "Thank you, Concubine Zhao." Shu Shu said, but Shu Shu felt that it would be difficult to find the poisoner this time, because she couldn't figure out why the little princess was poisoned.

    Concubine Zhao said with a smile: "The county prince has been busy all day today, so go back and rest early."

    Fu Hua looked at Shu Shu eagerly. She knew that it was Shu Shu and Doctor Fu who saved her. She wanted Shu Shu to stay with her in the palace, but it was impossible even if she thought about it.

    Shu Shu spoke to Fu Hua in a soft voice, "Princess, please have a good rest. I will come to see you the day after tomorrow."

    "Okay." Fu Hua said wiltedly. She had only experienced life and death once. She was very weak and uncomfortable. She didn't know who wanted to kill her.

    Shushu had just left the princess's palace when she saw the King of Shu standing at the foot of the steps waiting for her, "I'll take you back to the palace."

    Shushu nodded lightly and followed the King of Shu slowly walking towards the outside of the palace. She had something on her mind and was taciturn along the way.

    After walking for a while, Fu Liuzhi and Shu Shu came to the place where the carriage was parked. They entered the palace directly by carriage, and now they naturally left the palace by carriage.

    The carriage gradually drove outside the palace. Shushu opened the curtain and looked at the towering palace wall behind her. She lowered the curtain and looked at the King of Shu.

    Fu Lianzhi looked at her, "Junior sister, what do you want to say?"

    Shushu nodded, she had no intention of hiding this matter from her senior brother.

    "Senior brother, when I gave the princess a medicinal bath today, I smelled a strange fragrance on Princess Fu Zhi's body, which is the same as the strange fragrance in the princess's blood." Shu Shu finished her words carefully, "But I'm not sure about this either.  Follower; Fu Chan said coldly: "Those who achieve great things don't stick to trivial matters. How can they always care about the love of their children? If it can't be done this time, there is no need to do it again. One day, I will take back the throne that belongs to me."

    Fu Zhi's tears instantly flowed down, "Father, I don't advise you on this, but you shouldn't take advantage of me and Hua'er. Where did you get this poison?" Jiao Shenguo was good at poisons but not at poisons.

    She and Fu Hua grew up together and were no different from biological sisters. Her father told her that her sister would only get sick.

    Fu Chan frowned, but did not answer his daughter's question. He only asked: "Is there any other medicine left?"

    "No more." Fu Zhi shook her head, her eyes red.

    Fu Chan ordered: "Go back and take good care of the princess, and just pretend that this never happened."

    Fu Zhi left in despair.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The next day, Shushu went to the palace to help the little princess detoxify. It would take at least a month to clear the poison from her body.

    It turns out that the little princess and Jiao Shenguo's envoy had already planned to leave the capital and return to Jiao Shen in the past few days, so they could only delay it for one more month.

    Fu Hua was quite happy to see Shu Shu and discussed with Shu Shu in a low voice, "Can the county gentleman stay with me more?"

    Seeing her pitiful appearance, Shu Shu felt soft-hearted and said with a smile: "Okay, I will stay in the palace with the princess today."

    Fu Hua was very happy, smiling broadly. After taking a medicinal bath, Shu Shu cooked some medicine for her to drink, and the two of them stayed in the palace talking.

    Fu Zhi is also there. She seems to care about Fu Hua very much, and she can't fake it.

    Shushu¡¯s expression was very light.

    Not long after, Concubine Zhao came to visit the princess, and Shu Shu gave the concubine the two cans of peach blossom wine she had brought.

    Concubine Zhao had a smile on her face. She took the things and said to Shu Shu, "Thank you so much, Mr. Baofu County."

    Shushu said gently: "As long as your Majesty likes it."

    Concubine Zhao had other things to do. Seeing that the princess was fine, she left. When she went out, she happened to bump into Concubine Ning who came to visit the princess.

    Seeing Concubine Zhao holding two jars of things in her arms, Concubine Ning raised her fox eyes slightly and asked, "What is your Majesty holding in her arms?"

    "Baofu gave me the peach blossom wine." Concubine Zhao didn't hide it. Everyone knew that the health pills prepared by Shu Shu were good things, so the peach blossom wine for beauty would not be bad.

    Concubine Ning sneered, "Your Majesty, you really dare to eat anything."

    Zhao Qingyan also raised her eyebrows and sneered, "What are Concubine Ning saying? Even the emperor will praise Baofu County Lord. Is there anything wrong with Concubine Ning's slandering Baofu County Lord?"

    Concubine Ning¡¯s face was ashen. This bitch used the emperor to suppress her. She did not dare to continue to refute.

    Zhao Qingyan stopped talking to her and left with her things in her arms. She was about the same age as Concubine Ning, and they both took similar care. Although her skin was fair, time was not forgiving. She washed off the powder on her face and the smudges at the end of her eyes every day.  The wrinkles and spots on the cheeks were nowhere to be seen.

    She didn¡¯t believe that Concubine Ning didn¡¯t care about her face.

    How could Concubine Ning not care? Who in the capital didn't know that Shu Shu had good things, but how could she have the nerve to ask for them?

    Now she was going to visit Princess Jiao Shenguo, but she didn¡¯t expect anyone to see her. Concubine Ning threw away her sleeves angrily and left.

    Fu Hua was still talking to Shu Shu in the palace, "I don't want to see her. She's so annoying. She mutters all day long. This time she knows I'm poisoned. I don't know who she's going to arrange in front of me."

    "It's okay, we just won't see you." Shu Shu said.

    Shushu still stayed in the palace for lunch, and stayed with Fu Hua for a long time in the afternoon, before returning to the Duke's Mansion in the evening.

    The King of Shu happened to be in the palace and sent Shu Shu back to the Duke's Mansion in the evening.

    Half a month passed in the blink of an eye, and Shu Shu had to go to the palace every other day to help the little princess prepare a medicinal bath and add a few drops of nectar to it, so the little princess recovered quickly.

    I can stay and move around, my face is rosy, and my diet is normal.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Good night!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: Wangshu 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    60 bottles of Summer Qin; 23 bottles of Dai Xiye; 10 bottles of Ningqi, Sunday, and Pikachu's Little Baby; 5 bottles of Hongdou; 2 bottles of Feibao, Waning Moon Half Dream, and Bamboo Cane Horse; Gubi, Xinbao, Baobao, and Tong  1 bottle of tung;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 100

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 100

    Time passed very quickly. In May, Duke Dingguo's mansion began to prepare Shu Shu's birthday ceremony. Shushu was born in June. Mrs. Cui had discussed with Shu Shu and planned to hold the birthday ceremony together with the hair extension ceremony. Shu Shu naturally  After agreeing, most of the girls' families will arrange a haircut ceremony after the engagement.

    Shushu¡¯s marriage has been decided, her fifteenth birthday is coming soon, she will get married in September, and her birthday is in June. It would be troublesome to hold a wedding ceremony after her birthday, so it is better to do it together with her birthday.

    Cui and her eldest aunt and third aunt took care of most of the haircut ceremony. In the first few months after the New Year, Mrs. Cao Guogong came to propose marriage. Cui measured Shushu¡¯s size and began to prepare the wedding dress and hairpin ceremony.  clothes.

    In fact, when Shu Shu just returned to the Duke¡¯s Mansion, Ms. Cui asked the embroiderers in Zhenbao Pavilion to start preparing Shu Shu and Song Ningjun¡¯s wedding clothes.

    Later, something happened to Song Ningjun, and Mrs. Cui had the unfinished wedding dress burned, but Shushu's wedding dress continued to be embroidered.

    Now that Shushu¡¯s body bones are almost the same length, she will start sewing after taking measurements.

    Shushu doesn¡¯t need to worry about these. Her life has not changed much and she still goes to Deshan Hall every day.

    ¡°Some people would murmur at first, but even the royal family didn¡¯t say anything. What else could the common people in the capital say to the aristocratic family?

    Summer has entered, and the weather is hot. Shu Shu came back from Deshan Hall that day. Linglong Xing'er Lingcao and the others carried two bamboo baskets back to Qinhua Courtyard. Pearl, who followed Shu Shu back from Deshan Hall, looked at the things in the basket.  Something, his eyes lit up, he stepped forward and picked out two peaches, "Girl, the peaches are ripe."

    Shushu remembered that the peaches in the peach orchard should have recently matured. A few months ago, the peach blossoms in the peach orchard were in full bloom. Shushu also picked a lot of peach blossoms to make peach blossom wine. When the fruit was born, there were still peach blossoms on each peach tree.  Afterwards, the maids of Qinhuayuan deliberately knocked down some smaller fruits, so that the big fruits would grow better.

    The peach garden has not been taken care of for many years, but Shushu started taking care of it years ago, so everyone in the Duke's Mansion also assumes that this peach garden belongs to Shushu.

    The fruits have begun to ripen recently, so Shushu told the maids to pick the fruits if they were ripe.

    Today I picked two baskets.

    Shushu went over and picked up a peach. It was white and rosy, with a layer of fine fluff. The peach was so big that she couldn't even hold it in one hand. One of them might have weighed several ounces.

    You can smell the sweetness and fragrance of peaches even before you put it up to your nose.

    Xing'er came over and said, "Young lady, I don't know, but the slaves were so greedy when we were picking peaches, but thinking that the girl has been taking care of the peach orchard, they haven't even tasted the first bite yet. The slaves have to wait for the girl to come back so that the girl can taste it first."  .¡±

    Shushu smiled while holding the peach, "Okay, let's taste the taste of this peach now."

    Upon hearing this, Xing'er picked two peaches, one softer and one crisper. She went to the small kitchen to wash them, peel them off, cut them into pieces and put them in a bowl of tangerine. She took a silver spoon and gave them to the girl.  After sending it over, the girl was still washing up in the clean room. Now that it was hot, the girl dressed up like a young man when she went out. She wore straight clothes and was sweating when she came back.

    Myolie was afraid that the peaches would become wilted, so she brought some crushed ice over to calm them down.

    After Shushu washed and changed into her underwear, Xing'er brought over the iced peaches and said, "Girl, please try it quickly."

    Shushu scooped up a piece with a silver spoon and tasted it. It melted in the mouth, the meat was fine and juicy, and the mouth was filled with the rich and sweet taste of peaches, without a trace of sourness. It was so sweet.

    "It's so sweet." Shu Shu couldn't help but say.

    She has never tasted such sweet fruit, it must be the result of the nectar.

    Shushu said: "You guys should go down and cut a few pieces to share."

    Xinger was very happy.

    Not long after, the maids¡¯ voices came from outside, ¡°These peaches are so sweet.¡±

    Ling Cao said slowly: "This is the sweetest fruit that this slave has ever eaten. Before entering the Duke's mansion, I also ate wild peaches from the mountains. They were sour and astringent. The girl even managed the peaches.  It¡¯s so delicious, won¡¯t it also be sweet when the cherry tree at the entrance of Weeping Flowers bears fruit?¡±

    There are two cherry trees in front of the weeping flower in their yard. More than a year ago, the palace rewarded the cherries for the girl. After the girl ate them, she randomly threw two fruit pits in front of the weeping flower door. The results started to grow. This year, the cherry trees have grown.  It grew quite tall, and the cherry blossoms bloomed, but there were no fruits.

    I heard that it takes three or four years for a cherry tree to bear fruit. I¡¯m afraid this cherry tree will have to wait another two years.

    After Shushu finished eating the peach chunks in the bowl, she told Pearl: "Ask Xing'er and the others to divide the peaches in the bamboo basket into small baskets for the eldest aunt, third aunt, grandparents and mother."  Each of them sent a basket to their courtyard. Let the elders go first., people interact with each other, and their thoughts are rare.

    ¡°After these peaches were sent out, everyone tasted them, and they couldn¡¯t help but like Shushu even more.

    Peaches are a good thing, everyone can taste them.

    The most gifts were given to the palace, and Emperor Shunhe gave some to each palace. This should be distributed equally, so Concubine Ning and the second prince's bedroom were given some.

    Concubine Ning actually wanted to use the peach to do something. Fu Liyuan exposed her idea and said with a cold face: "Concubine, if you really think about your son, don't always think about dealing with Baofu. Father is not stupid. You  All these tricks in the palace are known to my father, and the only thing you are trying to debase is your friendship with your father, and the friendship between your sons and my father."

    Concubine Ning murmured with a pale face: "I know that, from now on, my mother-in-law and concubine will listen to you."

    She sat blankly in the palace, and this time she completely realized that she could no longer target Song San, otherwise one day, she would harm herself and the emperor.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Good night, little cuties!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: &mou, Yanyan 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Looking for freedom, Anya, Xiaoqi.  , f, Lingling, Huang Xiaowu 10 bottles; Feiman 6 bottles; Xiaosnail 5 bottles; gogogo, Fusu Fusu 82 4 bottles; june^_^, lala 2 bottles; qqnm?, Ruihan  Ze, Xinbao, Manzhushahua, I like freedom, Muyue Mohan, I have a ladle of wine to soothe Fengchen, Olivia, Huier 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 101

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 101

    The peaches from Duke Dingguo's Mansion have been picked one after another until the beginning of June. One or two baskets of peaches can be picked every day, and some are sent to relatives and friends every few days. After eating the peaches from Duke Dingguo's Mansion for a month, everyone found that  These peaches are so good, I feel comfortable after eating them, the heat is not so bad anymore, and my skin seems to be getting better.

    Some minor problems have been improved.

    The peach orchard of Duke Dingguo¡¯s Mansion is not very big, about half an acre of land, but the peaches are growing well, so it took until early June to pick all the peaches.

    The Duke¡¯s Mansion couldn¡¯t finish the food, and there were still some leftovers after sending them to relatives and friends. Shushu made the remaining peaches into dried peaches and kept them at home to eat slowly.

    She boiled these dried peaches with nectar and gave some to the two masters and the King of Shu.

    There are two more days in early June that will be Shu Shu¡¯s birthday on the 15th and her hair-raising ceremony.

    The Duke's Mansion began to be busy day and night, and people were always guarding the kitchen to prepare the banquet for Shu Shu and Hairpin.

    The clothes she wore on the day of her haircut ceremony had been sent to the Duke's Mansion. Shushu tried them on and found that the size was just right. She did not go to Deshan Hall for the past two or three days and stayed at home to prepare for the birthday and haircut ceremony.

    Tomorrow is the ceremony for Shu Shu and her hairdo. All the posts have been sent out, and everything that needs to be prepared in the Duke's Mansion is almost ready.

    Friends and relatives who are familiar with each other in the capital must be invited. Ms. Cui was talking to Shushu at the moment, "There are also the princesses in the capital and the King of England. They are all invited."

    Shushu now has a special status, and the news of her engagement to the King of Shu is all over the capital. Tianhuang nobles must also invite them. Fortunately, there are not many kings, princesses and princesses staying in the capital. Except for the King of England and his family, Kangping County was originally  The host is Shu Shu's best friend, and there are also Princess Rongchang and Princess Hui'an. Shushu also went to Princess Hui'an's wedding ceremony.

    Mrs. Cui continued: "In addition, it goes without saying that the Duke Cao's Mansion, Mrs. Cao personally acted as a matchmaker for you, must have been invited. In addition, half a month ago, Mrs. Luo returned to Beijing with Princess Wei. Mrs. Luo is the aunt of His Highness, naturally.  I also want to invite you.¡±

    Shushu knew that Mrs. Luo, His Highness's aunt, was not a legitimate daughter of the Luo family but a concubine, but she had a very good relationship with the late empress Luo Baiqiu, the legitimate daughter of the Luo family.

    Mrs. Luo married Queen Nanyang and gave birth to a daughter. After all, she was the sister of Queen Yuan, and she was still married to King Nanyang. So she gave her daughter the title of princess, but there was no title.

    King Nanyang died of illness three years ago, and Mrs. Luo moved back to the capital with her daughter Wei Gaolan only half a month ago.

    Mrs. Luo is the aunt of the King of Shu after all. She doesn¡¯t have many relatives from her mother¡¯s family. Apart from her aunt, the only one left is her uncle¡¯s family, Cao Guogong¡¯s Mansion.

    Mrs. Luo is also the sister of Duke Cao Luo Chun, so she will naturally socialize with Duke Cao's mansion when she comes back.

    " Then he took his daughter Princess Wei around the capital. Princess Wei was born like a mountain snow lotus, with fair skin, a very weak temperament, frail and sickly, and her face always looked very pale.

    Shushu knew Ji Jili had invited Madam Luo and Princess Wei but didn't say much. They were His Highness's natal family, so they should be invited even if they were not very familiar with them.

    Shushu tried on the clothes that Ji Li would wear tomorrow, and Mrs. Cui slightly adjusted them for her. Shushu came to the bronze mirror, where the girl inside was extremely beautiful and graceful.

    Ms. Cui's eyes were slightly red, "My baby has grown up." She was waiting for the wedding ceremony to pass, and she would get married in three months. She really wanted to keep Shushu for another two years and get married at the age of fifteen.  , it¡¯s a little early after all.

    "Mom, don't cry." Shu Shu gently wiped away Cui's tears.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the evening, the Duke's Mansion will be busy all night long, and Cui has a lot of things to do, but Shushu must have a good rest as tomorrow is her big day.

    After Shushu washed herself, she thought she would not be able to sleep, but unexpectedly she fell asleep quickly.

    The next day, Shushu woke up on her own, and the sounds of servants busy coming in and out could be heard outside. Today, the main door of the Duke's Mansion will be opened to welcome guests.

    Every room and courtyard is also busy, but Qinhua Courtyard is the quietest.

    Waiting for Shushu¡¯s movement, the maids next door got up and filed in to help Shushu get dressed. They would put on the skirt first, and then they would enter the room and change into formal clothes when it was time for the hairpin ceremony.

    Shushu was a little nervous and did not let the maids wait on her. She put on light clothes and went to the courtyard to practice palm skills and sword skills. After sweating, she went back to the bathroom to freshen up and changed into a dress embroidered with gold and peacock clouds and mist.  Luo Ruqun, go over and have some breakfast first. Later, the guests will arrive one after another. Shushu can't eat anymore, and she must put food on her stomach now.

    After a bowl of bird's nest porridge, it was announced that Fang Zhuzhu and Princess Kangping were here.

    Shu Shu hurriedly said: "Hurry up!There was the sound of music playing from outside. Shushu slowly walked from behind the screen to the hall outside. She glanced around and saw people she knew below. There were not many male guests. In addition to relatives, he was His Highness the King of Shu, and there were two other people.  The prince, the third prince, and Qin Yantang were among them.

    Shushu walked to the position and sat down on her knees while holding her breath.

    Many images flashed through her mind, including the tragic fate of everyone in the Duke's palace after being murdered in her previous life, and the love she felt for her relatives in this life.

    The two were intertwined, and her face was slightly pale. Listening to her father and mother thanking the distinguished guests and blessing them, Mrs. Tang combed her hair and inserted a gold and red jade hairpin into her bun.  between.

    The style of the hosta is relatively ordinary, with one end pointed and the other end carved with complex patterns.

    The pattern looked familiar, it was the pattern on the black jade medal on her wrist.

    The moment Shushu saw the gold-red jade hairpin, all the images in her mind suddenly disappeared, and the sounds of blessings from everyone were heard in her ears.

    She remembered that Guan Xia told her a few days ago that she went to the palace and saw His Highness carving jade hostas. At that time, she was still thinking about the purpose of carving jade hostas under the bed, thinking that he was giving them to others. It was not until now that she realized that it turned out that  It was the jade hairpin that His Highness prepared for her as a hairpin ceremony.

    Shushu heard the ceremony, then she stood up and slowly looked in the direction of the crowd.

    At a glance, she saw His Highness, who was tall and tall. The jade-colored brocade robe he wore today was very beautiful, and a pair of phoenix eyes were looking at her.

    The two people¡¯s eyes collided through the crowd.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Good night, I¡¯m almost done adjusting. I¡¯ll try to get back to 6,000 words a day tomorrow.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who threw [landmines]: Bin Weiyi and Wangshu 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Bin Weiyi, Tuo Li, Xi Yi, Can We Not Be Brave 20 bottles; ox¡å, Youmeng Mingyue 10 bottles; Plant trees and raise dogs until we get old, 32737219, Pavilion Master, kk 5 bottles; Xinwen Reading Office,  2 bottles of medicine; 1 bottle of Hui'er, Manzhushahua, I Like Freedom, Shashashasha, and Tongtong;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 102

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 102

    Shu Shu¡¯s wedding ceremony went smoothly, but after the wedding ceremony, Shu Shu never saw His Highness the King of Shu again.

    It is a custom that men and women are not allowed to meet each other for three months before the wedding. Cui also told Shu Shu privately that she was not allowed to meet the King of Shu after the Hairpin Ceremony. So on weekdays, anything Shu Shu wanted to send to the palace was left to Guanyan to watch.  Gone in the summer.

    Apart from getting married, Shushu didn¡¯t have much to do next. Instead, she had more to do with Mrs. Cui and her aunts and uncles.

    She was getting married to the King of Shu, so the wedding was naturally going to be a grand affair. Mrs. Cui couldn't handle it all by herself, so she asked her sisters-in-law to help.

    Fang Zhuzhu and Kang Ping probably thought that Shu Shu would marry into the palace after they got married, and they would not have many opportunities to meet each other, so they often came to play with Shu Shu these days.

    In addition to the two of them, Princess Wei Gaolan also always came to look for Shushu. Princess Wei was not in good health. She was sweating and panting even after taking two steps and began to be unable to walk.

    The first time she came to visit her, she brought a gift. Seeing Shu Shu's surprised look, Princess Wei almost cried and whispered: "I really don't have any friends in the capital, and they dislike my poor health and always talk about me.  You are just pretending to be delicate and frail, and you don't want to take me to play with you. When the county prince asked me to come and play with you, I, I took it seriously."

    "Don't get me wrong, Princess, I'm just a little surprised." Shu Shu's voice was soft, "I'm very happy that Princess came to see me. In fact, apart from Zhuzhu and Kang Ping, I don't have many friends."

    Friends are made by getting along with each other. Only after getting along can you know whether they are suitable.

    After this time, Wei Gaolan would come to the palace to play with Shu Shu from time to time. She was not in good health, and her usual daily routine with Shu Shu was to stay in the study and watch Shu Shu prepare medicine. She would hold the scroll and read it.  Zhu and Kangping also came to the Duke's Mansion and got to know Princess Wei.

    Shushu knew that Princess Wei was not in good health, so she checked her pulse. It was indeed very bad, her pulse was weak, and it was a disease brought from her mother's womb.

    It should be that the mother's body was injured when she was in the womb, maybe because she took some medicine, so Princess Wei has been in poor health since she was born.

    It was indeed the case. After they got acquainted with each other, Wei Gaolan told them, "When I was a child, my mother took medicine given by my father's concubine and almost had a miscarriage. Therefore, I was not in good health when I was born, and my mother was completely injured after giving birth to me."  If you lose your body, you won¡¯t be able to get pregnant again.¡±

    Mrs. Luo married King Nanyang and stayed in the fief for these years. King Nanyang¡¯s concubine gave birth to a boy.

    The King of Nanyang spoiled his concubine and destroyed his wife. I heard that Mrs. Luo and Wei Gaolan had a hard time in the fiefdom. This is why Mrs. Luo must seek a title for her daughter. Later, Emperor Shunhe made Wei Gaolan the princess, and both mother and daughter  People's life in the fiefdom was much easier. Later, King Nanyang passed away, and Mrs. Luo stayed filial piety to King Nanyang for three years before returning to the capital with her daughter.

    " Shushu has also heard the maids in the mansion talk about these things. After all, everyone in the capital knows about them.

    And because King Nanyang spoiled his concubine and killed his wife, Emperor Shunhe reprimanded him for his bad conduct and withdrew the honor of having his heirs inherit the title. Therefore, when King Nanyang passed away, his concubine and his doting concubine did not live a good life.

    When Mrs. Luo married the King of Nanyang, her dowry was quite large. When she invited herself back to Beijing, she brought the dowry back with her. I heard that she even got into trouble with her beloved concubine.

    In the end, there was no trouble with Madam Luo, but Madam Luo still took away all the dowry.

    The Nanyang Prince's Mansion was completely nothing but an empty shell.

    Shushu felt that Princess Wei was quite pitiful. In addition, Mrs. Luo came to ask for help in person, so Shushu and her master helped her prepare the prescription.

    ??Kai Gaolan will be fine after taking this prescription for two to three years.

    Mrs. Luo even came to Shushu¡¯s door in person to thank her.

    By early August, Shushu¡¯s wedding dress had been sewn.

    Shu Shu was going to try on a wedding dress. On the day of the wedding dress trial, Fang Zhuzhu, Kang Ping and Princess Wei happened to be there. After hearing about Shu Shu's wedding dress, they all wanted to see Shu Shu try on the wedding dress.

    Ms. Cui smiled and said, "Shu Shu, please try on the wedding dress first to see if the size is right."

    Shushu went to freshen up first, and then let the maids help her change into her wedding dress.

    A bright red wedding dress with flying phoenixes embroidered on it, layered on top of each other, the skirt spread out, Shushu stood in front of the bronze mirror with her green silk hanging on her head. Shushu looked at the girl wearing the wedding dress in the bronze mirror, in a daze.  , will she get married in one month?

    Mrs. Cui looked at Shu Shu in front of the bronze mirror and murmured: "Bao'er is so beautiful."

    The skin is like gelatin, the green hair is soft, and the body is gradually growing, like a flower blooming suddenly, bright and moving.

    The three friends also exclaimed: "Shu Shu is so beautiful." This wedding dress is really beautiful. The phoenix on it is made of gold wire, even if Shu Shu has not put on makeup yet.Shu Shu stretched out her white and slender palm to the King of Shu's hand, and was tightly held by the big palm.

    Shushu became nervous at this moment. She got off the sedan and could not see the road. She was led by King Shu and walked slowly towards the palace. He walked very slowly, stepping on the threshold and steps

    Getting married and worshiping heaven and earth are all done in the royal palace. Although the king of Shu is the eldest prince, he has been granted the title of king and can have an independent family.

    Shushu was led to the main hall, and then worshiped the church, heaven and earth, parents, and husband and wife. It was exactly the same as an ordinary young couple getting married. Shushu was nervous and in a daze during the whole process. When she regained consciousness, she had been sent to the new house.  inside.

    The new house was far away from the bustling front hall and was a bit quiet. Shushu was led by those big hands to the bed, and she sat on the edge of the bed.

    Then the red hijab was lifted, Shushu raised her head and looked at the man in red who was leaning slightly. The man had a handsome face, thin lips and phoenix eyes.

    There was a hint of astonishment on Shushu's face. The King of Shu actually used Yu Ruyi to lift her hijab. She remembered that her mother had told her that she would wait until His Highness had finished socializing in the evening before taking off the red hijab and drinking a glass of wine.

    "Come here." Fu Liuzhi held Shushu's hand again and led her towards the table, "Let's have a drink first."

    Shu Shu quickly realized that he was afraid that he would be tired after waiting all afternoon with the phoenix crown on him, right?

    Walking to the table, Fu Liuzhi took out two glasses of sake from the white jade flask, picked up one and handed it to Shu Shu. Shu Shu took it, her cheeks were slightly red, and she was very nervous.

    Fu Liuzhi picked up another one, intertwined his arms with Shushu's, and locked his eyes firmly on hers.

    Then she drank it all in one gulp, and Shu Shu also drank the sake in the wine cup.

    It was a bit spicy, but still acceptable. Shushu coughed slightly, and Fu Liuzhi led her back to the bed and said, "I will go out to socialize later. If you are tired, take off your phoenix crown and rest first. I will ask someone to send you there."  Come and eat, your maids are waiting outside, just give them a shout if you need them."

    His words are still very slow, and his voice is as pleasant as jade.

    Shushu didn¡¯t know what to say, so she just said: ¡°Okay.¡±

    Fu Liuzhi took another deep look at her, then turned and left. Shushu didn't dare to look any further, just staring at the ground when she saw the pair of red brocade boots worn by the King of Shu stepping out of the threshold.

    When the door closed, Shushu took a deep breath.

    It was only now that she finally felt that she was married, and from now on she was no longer a girl from the Duke's palace, but the princess of the prince's palace.

    Shushu wrung her fingers. She was still very nervous. She thought a lot about how to get along with the King of Shu in the future. She also thought about the things she would face next, the first of which was the wedding night between husband and wife.

    Thinking of that booklet, Shushu's cheeks turned red and a little white. She was still a little afraid of what to do.

    There was a light knock on the door outside, and then Pearl's voice, "Girl" But before she could finish her sentence, Linglong interrupted, "Zhenzhu, girl is now the princess. Remember to call her princess in the future, but Qian Qian  Don¡¯t ever shout the wrong thing again.¡±

    Pearl stuck out her tongue, and then said: "Princess, my servant has brought some food from the kitchen. Do you want to bring it in? We still have to wait for a long time, so you need to rest your stomach first."

    "Come in." Shu Shu said softly.

    After Pearl Linglong came in, she put the food on the table and left. After all, it was a new house, so they couldn't stay long, so they were all waiting outside.

    Shushu was so nervous that she didn't even know she was hungry. After waiting for almost two hours, the sky turned dark, and two red candles as thick as a child's arms were still burning in the room. Her stomach finally growled, and she couldn't stop eating.  It would be embarrassing to have a stomachache in front of the King of Shu. Fortunately, there were snacks on the table. Shushu ate two snacks, drank some hot tea and returned to the bed to sit down.

    As soon as she sat down, there were steady footsteps outside, and then the voice of the maids calling His Highness. As the door was pushed open, Shu Shu raised her head.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Although there are not 6,000 words, there are still 5,000 words!

    Good night, continue tomorrow~

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angels who threw [landmines]: ____Meimei?, Xiaoxi 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    20 bottles of Mo Feng; 10 bottles of Man Xin Huan, Acacia, Chen, Jie Hua, ox", and A Little Cutie; 8 bottles of Hao Piyou; 5 bottles of Chen Mo, Wu Xiao Xi, Feiyue Luoying; I like to laugh.  3 bottles; 2 bottles of Tu Zhi, Fei Bao, Wu Shu Bu Huan; 1 bottle of Xiao Meng, zjzq123, Hui'er, Tongtong, Xiaoxiang Ye'er, Jiayou Yibao, Lingxiguo, and Looking for Freedom;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 69

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 69

    The lion is also called Suan Ni. It was a mythical beast in ancient times two or three thousand years ago, and the white Suan Ni is even more noble.

    There are many other beasts that are called mythical beasts. In ancient times, people who could tame mythical beasts would be treated like gods.

    Slowly now, although the talk of mythical beasts and gods has gradually dissipated, it still has some influence.

    Wealthy people have extravagant clothing and food, and their bodies and minds are even more leisurely. They gradually want to think about other things, raise some animals, make them submit to them or use them for profit.

    A few hundred years ago, there was no difference from now. Rich people often thought of small animals to raise.

    This is the trend and it still is.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that no matter thousands or hundreds of years ago or now, there are only very few people who can tame mythical beasts.

    Thousands of years ago, white mythical beasts were rare. The same is true now, and white beasts are more popular.

    In addition to the white tiger beside the King of Shu, the second white beast seen in the capital was this white lion.

    This is also the reason why Feng Yu bought it. The white cub is very precious and the price is high. It is also Feng Yu's luck that he was the first one to hit him. Otherwise, there are still many good children from the aristocratic families in the capital, and they all believe that they can be conquered.  Those with white ferocious beasts are the best among men.

    Feng Yu also bought the white lion for this reason. He originally planned to tame the white lion.

    Who would have thought that a cub that was only two months old was so wild and ferocious that he could not tame it and the lions would not let it get close to him.

    After raising it for half a year, every time he appeared at the edge of the garden, the lion would roar and show its sharp teeth. He dared not touch it. He thought that since he couldn't tame it, he would send it to the Coliseum to fight the beast.

    How did you know that this white lion looks fierce and can't fight other ferocious beasts?

    He was bitten half to death, and blood was pouring out of his throat. When he was dragged back to Duke Shun's mansion, he was already out of breath and out of breath. Feng Yu had the white lion thrown into the garbage.

    He was picked up by Shushu and tamed. Of course, only the maids of Qinhuayuan know that the white lion is very close to the girl.

    This white Suan Ni is a male lion with a long mane that is white and soft. When it rubbed Shu Shu¡¯s hand, it made Shu Shu laugh.

    Shu Shu squatted down, put her hands on the big furry head of the white lion, and rubbed it hard. The white lion was twisted by Shu Shu's soft animal face, and it was very happy to rub against Shu Shu.

    Usually Shushu likes to rub the lynx¡¯s head like this, and it feels very good when she rubs it.

    She rubbed it for a while before stopping, stroking the white lion's head and whispering to it, "I'll let you out later. You can scare outsiders when you see them, but you're not allowed to bite. Do you hear me?"

    The white lion gently licked Shu Shu¡¯s hand and meowed at Shu Shu again.

    Shushu is stunned. Is the lion¡¯s cry meow?  A lynx is the one meowing, right? She knows that a lion's cry should be a roar, right?

    Why did you meow at her?  Could it be that the lynx always meows at her like this every day?

    Shushu was helpless and rubbed its head, then got up and turned around to open the door to the penthouse.

    The white lion followed closely. Shushu stepped out of the threshold and walked under the eaves of the corridor. The white lion also followed.

    Standing in the courtyard, Mrs. Cui, the maids, Mrs. Ji and the maids and palace guards she brought with her all saw the white lion following Shushu.

    It is ferocious, strong and majestic. After half a month of care by Shu Shu, the white lion¡¯s injuries are all healed. It eats more every day and is stronger than when he picked it up.

    Mrs. Ji became nervous, holding the handkerchief and not daring to say anything.

    Ms. Cui was actually a little scared. She was familiar with lynxes, but this was the first time she saw the white lion in her daughter¡¯s yard.

    After all, it is still different. I have never been exposed to it. When I see such a majestic and beautiful white lion, I like it but I am afraid.

    Shu Shu stood under the eaves of the corridor, looked at Ji and said, "Madam, the white lion you want is here, just take it away."

    This beautiful white lion followed Shushu's gaze and landed on Ji. Ji is Feng Yu's mother. Feng Yu has raised the white lion for half a year, and Ji always likes to run into Feng Yu's yard, so the white lion recognizes Ji.  Shi, also recognized the slave behind her.

    In an instant, the white lion let out a deafening roar and rushed towards Ji.

    It was majestic, fierce and fast, but it rushed in front of Ji in the blink of an eye.

    When wild beasts like ligers and tigers hunt, they throw them down in the wild and bite the prey's throat to pieces, killing them with one move.

    When the white lion threw itself in front of Ji, she had not yet reacted. When she was thrown down and fell onto the slave behind her, Ji finally understood.

    &nbspMy wife, it was Ji who acted unreasonably first to let others know.

    Shushu also understands this truth.

    She told the maids in Qinhuayuan to keep an eye on the white lion, and then she went back to her room, changed her clothes, and followed Cui to the Shunguo Duke's Mansion to apologize.

    ? ? Just apologize. After this time, Mrs. Ji must have disliked her very much and would never want her to be the daughter-in-law of Duke Shun Guo again.

    When Ji returned to Shunguo Duke's mansion, she was so angry that she cried.

    Duke Shun was also at home. When he saw Mrs. Ji coming back crying, her clothes were dirty and her hair was messy, he still felt a little distressed. After all, he had loved his wife for more than ten years.

    He doesn¡¯t even have a wife by his side. Even though he lectures his son every day and complains that his wife is too doting on their children, he still loves his wife very much.

    Feng Mao put down the book in his hand, went over to help the person sit down on the chair, and asked worriedly: "What's going on?"

    Mrs. Ji¡¯s legs are still weak now. She threw herself on the Duke of Guo and cried, ¡°Please make the decision for me. The second lady of Duke Ding¡¯s mansion and Miss Song are too bullying.¡±

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    The author also likes to rub the cat¡¯s head at home, it feels really good!

    It¡¯s the second update, go to sleep, good night, sweet dreams everyone!

    Please comment.

    Recommend new articles from gay friends:

    "The big guys just love me"

    Author: Zi Zui Jin Mi

    Qin Se, a top student, travels into the novel and becomes a cannon fodder female supporting character. She thought she would have to work hard to become the master, but who knows that everyone in her family is actually an invisible boss:

    Her father annexed the heroine¡¯s father¡¯s company

    Her mother is Bai Yueguang, whom the male protagonist¡¯s father will never forget until his death.

    There are also grandparents, grandparents

    Even the nanny at home drives a Maserati to do housework

    With the love of so many people, she can basically win while lying down

    ¡¤

    Qin Se sighed repeatedly

    Fortunately, the fianc¨¦ who has been chasing after her since the first day she walked in is relatively normal.

    In addition to the super high value, the body is very good at home, he has no great advantages.

    Later she realized that this idea was completely wrong

    The fianc¨¦ who seemed gentle and harmless and doted on her to the heavens

    It¡¯s actually the biggest invisible boss

    The most ruthless, ruthless and ruthless person in the legend

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who threw [landmines]: 23629614 4; Say No Words, Jiuqu Tiantian, 24393082, Jiu Yueqi, Xueer, 24257300 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    50 bottles of Qiu Yi; 28 bottles of Hanyue; 20 bottles of Gourd Gourd Paste and Qin Yu Jade; 10 bottles of Stars and Sea, Emma, ??Livia, Fireworks on Earth are also very cute, 36016937, Steamed Buns Dip in Coffee, A Little Fat Girl, 19857214;  8 bottles of Mo Liangxi; 7 bottles of Yinoqianti, tvxq; 6 bottles of rice grains; Xinghe Duzhou, yxr, small grapes.  , I am in the same mood today, 5 bottles of Gu Han; 4 bottles of Yahan; 3 bottles of Waning Moon Half Dream; 2 bottles of Yiduo~, Qingqingya, zjzq123; Hungry~~~, A Guan Da Mo Wang, Zhan Feng Yin, Mu  Xi, Hui'er, pickled cabbage and salted fish, white rice, strawberry jam, Qiqi, Chao Zhi, gentle moonlight, fish-flavored eggplant, golden sunshine, 1 bottle of Fei Yi;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 70

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 70

    "What are you doing at Duke Ding's Mansion?" Feng Mao, Duke of Shun, couldn't help but frown.

    Ji's face was filled with tears. She was really frightened and her legs were still weak. She wiped her tears with a handkerchief and said, "Master will only teach me a lesson, but don't think about it. Yu'er won't have food or tea these days."  Thinking, he is getting older and has to finalize the marriage. Since I like Miss Song San, I have to help him get it, right? Don¡¯t you want Yu¡¯er to settle down after he gets married? "

    Feng Mao said silently: "You have always targeted the Second Madam of Song Dynasty in the past. How could she agree to the marriage between your daughter and Yu'er? Now you are just humiliating yourself by going to Duke Dingguo's house to propose marriage."  "

    Ji cried miserably, "Of course I know, I was blamed before, but for Yu'er, I was willing to lose face and beg her. I thought that since Yu'er likes her, I will give it a try as a mother. I admired her  I went to beg her, but I didn¡¯t know she wouldn¡¯t agree. Then she let the ferocious beast domesticated at home come to bite me. In the end, I almost killed me before I called the ferocious beast away. Oh, sir, you have to seek justice for me.  ah."

    "You said Mrs. Song deliberately let the beast bite you?" Feng Mao frowned. He had doubts about his wife's words. She was not reliable in everything she did.

    Ji said angrily: "Master doesn't believe me. Not only did Mrs. Song see my joke, but Miss Song also looked on coldly. She was the one who called me over to her yard. They are really a pair of scorpion-hearted mother and daughter. That's it."  How can she be worthy of Yu'er? I'm really blind to help Yu'er ask for her to marry her. A girl like this should be sent to a nunnery for the rest of her life!"

    "Don't talk nonsense." Feng Mao frowned and sat down next to his wife, patting her back and helping her calm down. "Are you talking about the lynx raised by Miss Song San? Why did I hear that lynx often takes advantage of the situation?  He went out to hunt at night when the city gate was closed, and returned to the city when the city gate was open the next day. People outside the city bumped into it many times, but it didn't bother anyone and had never bitten anyone."

    So much so that this lynx has become a popular legendary pet in the capital and nearby suburban counties outside the city.

    Ji hesitated, "It's another ferocious beast in her yard."

    Feng Mao stared at Ji, "Are you talking about the almost dead white lion abandoned by Yu'er?" This matter had long been spread in the capital, and it was known that Miss Song San had been picked up and taken away from the Colosseum.  There was a white lion that was almost bitten to death, but everyone still didn¡¯t know whether the white lion was saved by the third girl.

    "That's not it." Ji said bitterly, "Miss Song San must not think that she is superior to others because she can tame a ferocious beast, and that she can humiliate the first-class Duke's wife at will. Master, you must make the decision for me.  You go to the palace to read this book about mother and daughter."

    Feng Mao felt more and more that the matter was not simple. It could be that his wife had done something outrageous in Dingguo Palace.

    He pressed Ms. Ji to question her, but Ms. Ji insisted that she only wanted to ask for Yu'er's hand in marriage. It was Ms. Cui and Shu Shu who let the beast bite her.

    Mrs. Ji cried and fussed for a long time, and the nanny outside came in to announce that the doctor she had invited had arrived.

    Duke Shun Guo could only let the doctor come in first to help his wife diagnose her pulse.

    The doctor checked Ji's pulse and said, "Madam is just a little frightened, nothing serious. Just drink a few soothing decoctions."

    The doctor prescribed the medicine, and Mrs. Ji asked her nanny to follow the doctor out to the medicine hall to get some medicine. Just as the doctor left, a servant came in and announced, "My lord, madam, the second wife of Dingguo Palace and the third girl of Song Dynasty asked to see her. They said they came to apologize to the lady."  ."

    Mrs. Ji scolded: "Let them go, I don't need their apology."

    Feng Mao said: "Go and invite people in." He wanted to ask clearly what was going on.

    "Master!" Mrs. Ji was angry, "They humiliated me like this, why did you let them into the house." She still knew that she was wrong. If the master knew the whole story, he was afraid that he would reprimand her again.

    Feng Mao ignored her and insisted on inviting Cui and Shushu to the main hall, and he went over to meet them in person.

    Mrs. Cui led Shushu, followed by her grandma holding an apology. Ms. Cui entered the main hall and saw Feng Mao and said: "I have met the Duke of the country. I brought my daughter to the door today to apologize to Mrs. Ji. In the morning  Madam went to the Song Mansion, and she never wanted to be frightened by the white lion when she left. It's my fault and my daughter's fault. I don't know what happened to Madam? Is there anything uncomfortable? If not, I will let the master of the family hold the post.  Go to the palace and ask the imperial doctor to take a look at Madam."

    "Second Madam Song, there is no need to blame yourself. My wife is not seriously ill. She just cried a lot when she came back. So I want to ask the specific story of the matter, and I hope Second Madam can tell me."

    So Cui felt very guilty and told Duke Shun what happened in the morning, word for word.

    The more Duke Shun listened, the darker his face became. Finally he sighed, "How can you blame the Second Lady Song and the Third Miss Song for this matter? The dog abandoned it in the first place."What's the matter? Are you injured?

    Shushu would accompany her sister-in-law when she had nothing to do. She was still pregnant, and her aunt in the third room was due to give birth in two to three months.

    Actually, there are a lot of things going on this year.

    In more than half a month, it will be Shu Shu¡¯s fourteenth birthday.

    ¡°In addition, my aunt will give birth to a baby this year, my sister-in-law will also give birth, and my eldest sister Song Ningjia will get married at the end of the year.

    As for Song Ningjun, her wedding is scheduled for November, while the eldest sister¡¯s wedding is scheduled for October.

    Song Ningjun must be holding back bad tricks to try to sabotage her marriage. Shushu didn't have any evidence of the bad things Song Ningjun did before, so now she can only let the two servants keep an eye on her.

    A lot of things happened this year in my previous life.

    For example, Shu Shu was poisoned by Song Ningjun around this time in her previous life, and her appearance changed. Not long after, Song Ningjun went to Baiju Temple to offer incense and saw an injured little black panther cub, and then tamed it with nectar. However, Song Ningjun moved away in this life.  In the second room, there is no chance to get close to Shushu, and there is no nectar to tame the black panther.

    Many things have changed as a result.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    There may only be one update today.

    Good night, babies.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: ? Crazy and crazy little lady 1;

    Thanks to the little angels who threw [landmines]: 6 Xu Yinuo; 3 eup686; 2 Liangliang left; 19329378, Meng Po sells cigarettes but not wine, you, the deadly poison, flowers blooming on the road, can alleviate  Return slowly, Mo Nian, 22106217 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    50 bottles of Xu Yinuo; 30 bottles of Xiaoyu on May 7th; 20 bottles of Zhichu?, Zibuyu; 16 bottles of Ali; 11 bottles of Feiman; 10 bottles of 18873361, Chengzi, Eryou, Sunday, Butterfly and Butterfly; Tao  8 bottles of Zhiyaoyao; 5 bottles of Little Mosquito, Ruanjiang Mengyin, s&z, Shanghai Little Women, Baoliu, Jiuniang Sweetheart, Haoying's Tofu and Love Reading; Mengmeng (>^w^, Wang Ye, OK? OK  2 bottles; April¡¯s Love, Chao Zhi, I Like Freedom, Golden Sunlight, Fantasy Moon and Flowing Clouds, zjzq123, Gray 0508 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 71

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 71

    Guanpingyuan.

    This place is a bit far from the second bedroom, but it is very close to the courtyard where the old Mr. Guo and the old lady Sheng lived, with a garden in the middle.

    Song Ningjun would go over every morning to pay his respects to Mr. Sheng.

    When she woke up this morning, Song Ningjun was sitting on the bed blankly. Her face was pale, her fingers were trembling slightly, and the things in her dream flashed over and over in her mind.

    Her heart also twitched.

    Outside Chuntao whispered: "Girl, are you getting up?"

    The maids who followed Song Ningjun to Guanpingyuan were still the same as before.

    These maids also looked down upon those who were superior and looked down upon those who were inferior. Knowing that Song Ningjun was the daughter of a peasant woman and pretending to be the daughter of a thirteen-year-old prince, they followed Song Ningjun to Guanpingyuan unwillingly. They inevitably neglected her and gave him cold water to wash his face.  , the meals served were cold.

    Song Ningjun was also ruthless. He called two maids on the spot to sell them out of the house for fifty bucks.

    Those two maids were on night duty that day. When they got up in the morning, Song Ningjun called them several times before they came over slowly.

    Song Ningjun put on her clothes and called people in to drag the two maids out, and then called everyone who was serving her into the courtyard.

    Song Ningjun looked coldly at the maids and slaves who were forcibly shouted in the courtyard, with expressions of reluctance, and said softly: "I am indeed not a true bloodline of the Duke's Palace, so what, I was raised by the Duke's Palace for thirteen years  Years ago, my grandparents didn¡¯t say anything, but you cheap slaves dared to slight me. When I lived with my father and mother, I didn¡¯t treat you badly. Now that I just moved out of the second room, you treat me like this. I forgot.  Let me tell you, although I moved out of the second room, my mother gave me all your deeds when I left."

    In other words, Song Ningjun is holding the lives of all of them in their hands.

    You can kill them or sell them as you like.

    So everyone's expression changed. Song Ningjun said calmly: "These two maids were negligent and negligent when they were on duty. They should be taught a lesson and punished with fifty big boards."

    The mother-in-law, the rough messenger, tied two maids with thin skin and tender flesh to a bench and beat them with fifty big boards.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The skin on the lower body of the body was bruised, Song Ningjun asked people to drag the two of them down to recover from their injuries, and then sold them to the house.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Chuntao originally had other ideas, but now she is completely honest.

    I know that as long as I follow the second girl well, I may still have a way to survive.

    Song Ningjun came back to her senses and glanced at Chuntao, "Please help me get dressed."

    She became more and more upset as she thought about what happened in her dream, leaving Chuntao and the other two maids to take care of her dressing and grooming.

    After getting up early, Song Ningjun went over to pay his respects to Mrs. Sheng, and met Shushu who also came to pay his respects to Mrs. Sheng, as well as several other girls in the mansion.

    Facing Shu Shu¡¯s delicate and jade-like face, Song Ningjun thought of the phoenix robe in her dream. Her mind was racing and she pinched her palms tightly.

    Shushu and the three, five, and six girls came to pay their respects to Mrs. Sheng. They were just about to leave when they met Song Ningjun, who seemed to have a bad look on her face.

    Several people left at the same time.

    Song Ningjun entered Mrs. Sheng's room. Mrs. Sheng had just woken up. Aunt Liu beside her was sitting on a small stool to help Mrs. Sheng cross her legs. She also said with a smile: "The third girl is really thoughtful. The health pills prepared for the old lady are extremely effective."  Okay, I look at you, Madam, and your face is much rosier than before."

    "I also feel that the effect is excellent. My body feels light and I sleep well at night. How could I sleep so deeply in the past? I wake up every night at the slightest sound. Since I started taking the health pills given by Shushu, I can sleep soundly at night."  Until dawn." Mrs. Sheng said cheerfully, "Shu Shu is a filial person. The old man also said that he is no longer dizzy recently and his face is rosy when he gets up every morning."

    As soon as she finished speaking, Song Ningjun opened the curtain and walked in. She heard all these words, and she felt extremely hateful in her heart. The masters of several houses gave them the health-preserving pills that Song Ningshu made, but she was ignored.  It was rare, but that thing was actually a good thing. It could replenish vitality, strengthen the spleen and lungs, and prolong life. She saw with her own eyes that the spirits of her grandparents were getting better and better day by day.

    Song Ningjun was filled with jealousy. When she came to Mrs. Sheng, she hid her hatred extremely well. She smiled and greeted Mrs. Sheng, "Grandma, you're up. Jun'er is here to greet you."

    Mrs. Sheng patted the seat beside her and said, "Jun'er is here, come and sit down quickly."

    "Grandma." Song Ningjun sat down next to Mrs. Sheng and looked at her carefully, "SunMother, did you also lie to my father, saying that the child in this woman's belly is mine?  Otherwise, I can't believe that there are fathers in the world who would force their sons to marry a slutty, slutty woman with a bastard.  "

    The concubine cried and firmly said that the child in the girl's belly was Qin Yantang's.

    Qin Yantang knew that there was no point in entangled with them, so he returned to his residence in the capital.

    The concubine led the big-bellied girl to Qin Yantang¡¯s residence, and left the girl in front of Qin Yantang¡¯s door.

    Qin Yantang didn't care about this. He didn't let the woman in and kept her out all night.

    "This matter spread all over the capital in one night, and some people came to see the woman locked out by Qin Yantang, saying that Qin Yantang was cruel and treated his own women and children in this way.

    The next day, Qin Yantang went to the Hanlin Academy to take leave, took someone back to his hometown, and found out the man who was having an affair with the woman.

    The man really likes the woman, but his family is poor, and neither the woman nor her family want her to marry him.

    The man knew that the woman was pregnant, so he came to the capital to make a fuss and wanted to take the woman home. The woman panicked and refused, so the man told her clearly all the birthmarks on her body.

    The woman was helpless, and then she admitted that Wan Niang had come to find her, saying that as long as she clung to Qin Yantang, she would be able to marry Qin Yantang and become his official wife.

    Qin Yantang did not spare the woman and Wan Niang lightly and took them to court.

    "Those who slander the No. 1 Scholar of the dynasty will not be able to get away with a slap in the face."

    Even Qin County Magistrate's concubine Wan Niang was arrested. Qin County Magistrate followed him to the capital and apologized to Qin Yantang, saying that he was deceived by Wan Niang and almost harmed him. In the end, he begged Qin Yantang for mercy.  Got Wan Niang.

    Qin Yantang refused with a cold face.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    The first update, the second update will be later, maybe at one o'clock.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [Landmine]: 36429630 2; Pink Empress, Xia~Taoyuan, ¡ãThe Endless Warmth - ¨r 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    190 bottles of twinkling cabbage; 50 bottles of "Essays in the Heart"; 42 bottles of Baby Sound; 30 bottles of Lulu, Qingfeng, and Moonlight Stars; 20 bottles of Qingqiu and Zhou Dahui; 15 bottles of Zhichu?  , Pink Lady, 36247695, Time Travel and Rebirth 35846415, Little Biscuit, 28718466, Misty, Gentle?, Mu Rong 10 bottles; 19857214, Yi Zui Sheng Ge, Hai Wow Wow, Sai, Are You Laughing Today 5 bottles; A Guan Big Devil, Maple Leaf  3 bottles of red in February flowers, Mu Mu Xi; 2 bottles of white rice, Wang Momo, Yiduo~, flower, and Feibao; dressed in Fei Yi, muse.  , Dejiu, there is Yibao at home, gentle moonlight, lala, Mu Yue Mohan, Chaozhi, possible, Mu Yixiaoju, red beans, golden sun 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 72

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 72

    After Qin Yantang refused, Qin County Magistrate actually yelled at his son at the entrance of the Hanlin Academy, saying that he was getting older and how would he live in the future without his wife.

    ??The officials coming and going from the Hanlin Academy sympathized with Qin Yantang. It was quite miserable to have such a father.

    After hearing this, Shushu felt that Qin Yantang was quite miserable, and couldn't help but ask, "What happened to him in the end?"

    She didn¡¯t even know about this. She had been so busy for the past ten days that she would fall asleep every time she came out of the study to wash herself.

    Mrs. Cui was also full of sympathy for the child, "In the end, Mrs. Wan was beaten and released, and the matter was spread to the ears of the emperor. The emperor was furious and dismissed the Qin County Magistrate."

    "You really deserve it," Shu Shu thought in her heart.

    After all, Qin Yantang was the number one scholar in a new subject, and he was the number one scholar at the age of seventeen. Such a talented number one scholar would definitely be a pillar of the country in the future, but he was humiliated and wronged like this. The emperor could not tolerate it, so he withdrew directly.  The official position of Qin County Magistrate.

    Shushu could not help but sympathize with Qin Yantang and asked, "Will he stay at home for dinner later?"

    Mrs. Cui smiled and said: "He is also a poor child. He has few friends in the capital and lives in a remote location. He is usually the only one at home, so your second brother asked him to come to our house to eat."

    Shushu nodded, "That's fine." It's rare for the second brother to have a few friends.

    Mother and daughter chatted for a while, and Song Yujin's voice sounded outside, "Are mother and third sister in the house?"

    Mrs. Cui smiled and said, "Your third sister is back too. Why is Yu Jin looking for your third sister?"

    Song Yujin's laughter and footsteps came in, "It's Brother Qin. He knew that it was the third sister's fourteenth birthday in two days, so he specially drew a picture and gave it to Shu Shu as a birthday gift."

    With that said, Song Yujin and Qin Yantang entered the house. Qin Yantang's eyes fell on the girl sitting next to Cui.

    His heartbeat gradually accelerated. He was afraid that others would notice something strange, so he could only follow his friend to the two of them. He cupped his hands and said to Cui, "I have met the Second Madam."

    Mrs. Cui seemed to still like Qin Yantang very much, and she smiled and let him sit wherever he wanted with his son.

    The two sat down on the Taishi chair at the bottom, and Qin Yantang took out a scroll, "Thanks to the kindness of the third girl, I learned from Yu Jin that the third girl's birthday was approaching, so I specially painted a picture and gave it to the third girl as a birthday gift.  , and also thank the third girl for her kindness."

    Ms. Cui smiled and said, "Bring it to me quickly and take a look."

    Qin Yantang came to Cui with the scroll in his hands. Cui took the scroll, opened it and held back her exclamation, "The painting is so good."

    The scroll shows a young girl in her cardamom age, standing in front of a stone table in the courtyard making medicine. A lynx is lying next to her, and a white lion is standing next to her legs. There are two ferocious beasts in the painting, but the whole painting is unusually soft. The girl's face is  The soft beauty and the majesty of ferocious beasts form a strange style.

    Qin Yantang said warmly: "Qin is good at painting people. He knew that the third girl had two pets. Although he had never seen these two pets, he had heard about them many times from outsiders, so he boldly drew the third girl and the two pets.  , and I hope the second lady and the third girl like it."

    Mrs. Cui liked it very much. She made Shu Shu look cute and cute, and the two pets were majestic and brave.

    Shushu also came close to Ms. Cui to have a look and liked her at first sight.

    Qin Yantang is not only good at literary talent, but also good at painting. Shushu remembered that twenty years later, a painting by Qin Shoufu would be worth thousands of gold.

    Shushu is not good at painting. Although she has learned to play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and her handwriting is pretty good, her painting skills are considered talents. Her talent for painting is not that good, and the paintings she draws are barely pleasing to the eye.

    Shushu smiled and said: "Brother Qin, you are really good at painting."

    Qin Yantang felt as if he had eaten honey. He said warmly, "As long as Miss Three likes it."

    Shushu nodded, "I like it very much, thank you, Brother Qin."

    Mrs. Cui smiled and said, "I'll have someone frame it and hang it in Shushu's room."

    "Mom, just hang it in the study." She spends more time in the study on weekdays, and the lynx and the white lion always accompany her in the study.

    Speaking of white lions, it has been half a month since Ji was almost bitten by a white lion when she proposed marriage in Duke Shun's mansion. I heard that Ji was banned from leaving the mansion by Duke Shun.

    After that, the white lion completely stayed in the Dingguo Palace and became Shu Shu's pet. After Ji's forced entry into Qinhua Courtyard, the white lion was no longer afraid of the maids in Shushu Courtyard and began to roam free. However, it was not there for the time being.  People dare to approach the white lion, but it still resists. It clings to Shu Shu all day long. When Shu Shu is not at home, it clings to the lynx.

    &nbsWearing a tangerine-colored skirt with rich patterns of peonies, gold and jade, she asked the maid to help her comb her hair into a bun. She went over to greet Cui, and waited for Zhuzhu and Princess Kangping to come.

    After waiting for less than half an hour, Mrs. Xue led Fang Zhuzhu, and Princess Ying led Princess Kangping to the Duke's Mansion.

    Shushu was also very happy to see Zhuzhu and Kangping. She had not seen her two friends for some days and was too busy.

    The two of them were also very happy to see Shu Shu. They waved to Shu Shu before they entered the house, and Shu Shu stood up to greet her.

    When she got closer, Princess Kangping's face turned red with excitement, and she blinked her watery eyes and looked at Shushu.

    Shushu knew her two friends very well and knew what Princess Kangping meant, so she turned back to Mrs.  The Lord wanted to go to her courtyard to see the lynx and white lion.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Sleepin!

    Good night, babies

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angels who threw [landmines]: Bai Xi, Wu Yushuo, Shangguan Ningxin 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    50 bottles of Da Da Da Da Da; 43 bottles of Bai Bai; 20 bottles of Heart Engraved; 10 bottles of Ah Li; 6 bottles of Gu Bao; 5 bottles of Li Ge Lang; 3 bottles of Mu Mu Xi; and small grapes.  2 bottles; Yi Fei Yi 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 74

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 74

    The meaning of Song Ningjun's words was too obvious. She wanted to return to her second wife to fulfill her filial piety, and hoped Mrs. Cui would agree.

    When Shushu heard this, she frowned slightly. She actually wanted to go back to the second room. Why did she come back?  Is it possible that she still wants to go back to the second room and poison her to disfigure her appearance?  Is it the same as in the previous life?

    Shu Shu really guessed it right.

    Today, Emperor Shunhe gave Shushu the title of County Lord. The County Lord title was only a fifth-grade title, which was not worth mentioning, but it was enough to make Song Ningjun fearful.

    Everyone knows that most of the imperial edicts for women only confer titles on the mothers or wives of courtiers who have made meritorious services. Very few daughters of courtiers are ennobled as county princes. What's more, they just prepare some strange medicines. This merit is not enough to confer titles. The emperor not only canonizes Shu.  Lord Shuxian also gave him the title of Fubao.

    What do these two words mean? Even if the daughter of a prince or princess is canonized as a princess, only Hui'an and Kangping will be like this.

    Bao means precious, and Fu means blessing. These two words were given to Shushu as a title, which shows how satisfied Emperor Shunhe was with her.

    Song Ningjun became more and more hateful, guessing that Emperor Shunhe must want to support Shushu, and it was justifiable to give her to a county prince now, and then grant her a marriage in the future.

    How could she tolerate Song Ningshu becoming the most noble woman in the world step by step?

    No matter what method she uses, she will return to the second room, and she must stop Song Ningshu.

    Mrs. Cui looked at Song Ningjun, "You went back to the second room just to fulfill your filial piety?"

    "Yes, mother." Song Ningjun begged, "Please mother, please let Jun'er go back to the second room. Jun'er misses you and your father."

    Mrs. Cui said calmly: "Performing filial piety is not just words. If you have the intention, it's the same if you stay in Guanpingyuan. I don't ask you to come to me all day long to pay your respects. Don't think too much about anything else. Get ready for marriage. Go there.  After you marry into your husband's family, live a good life. I only hope that you will also have good fortune and wisdom in the future."

    "Mother." Song Ningjun's face turned pale, knowing that her mother was politely refusing her to return to the second room.

    "Let's all go back," Cui said.

    After saying that, he led Shushu and Princess Xue Shiying back to the main courtyard of the second room.

    Chuntao also supported Song Ningjun, who was crying bitterly, back to Guanpingyuan.

    On the way back, Mrs. Xue couldn't help but frown when she heard Song Ningjun crying, "Today is Shu Shu's birthday and she is canonized as the county king. Double happiness. Why is she crying? Mingxue, I can tell you, don't be soft-hearted, even if it takes more than ten years  It¡¯s a blessing to be raised, but you have to think about the hardships Shushu has endured over the years. In addition, she doesn¡¯t even want to serve her biological mother and insists on staying in the Duke¡¯s Mansion. Don¡¯t you see why?¡±

    Mrs. Cui smiled bitterly, of course she knew very well in her heart, that¡¯s all, she should get married in a few months, and that¡¯s how it will be from now on.

    Xue didn¡¯t say much anymore. She knew that her friend was not a fool.

    Shushu returned to Qinhuayuan with the imperial edict in hand. She put the imperial edict away before returning to the main courtyard to continue the banquet.

    After the banquet, Kangping and Zhuzhu returned to Qinhuayuan, and the three girls took a rest together. When they woke up, the sun had already set, and the three girls were admiring flowers in the courtyard.

    It was only then that the two discovered that Shu Shu could not only tame ferocious beasts, but could even raise flowers better than others.

    I discovered that there are many varieties of flowers in Shushu¡¯s courtyard, including peonies such as Wei Zi, Yao Huang, Zhao Fen, and Er Qiao, as well as camellias, eighteen bachelors, hexagonal reds, red red peonies, crowns, as well as orchids, emerald orchids, and cymbidiums.  Lotus petal orchid, there is even a pot of plain crowned lotus cauldron and ghost orchid.

    They are all relatively expensive varieties of flowers.

    And the branches are luxuriant, the green leaves are lush, and the flowers are delicate and beautiful. Even on hot days, these flowers are blooming delicately.

    Princess Kangping murmured: "Princess Rongchang would go crazy if she knew about the flowers in your garden, Shu Shu." No one expected that at the Princess Mansion, Shu Shu would survive even if she transplanted them casually.  Basin, it depends on whether she is willing or not, this sentence has become true.

    It really just depends on whether Shushu is willing or not.

    In fact, there were several pots of flowers among them, such as the pot of ghost orchid. Mr. Zhou got it accidentally, but he couldn't keep it alive, so he sent it to Shu Shu.  Those with few flowers are all from divisions or cuttings. It seems that there are no flowers that she can't keep alive.

    This pot of orchids doesn¡¯t even exist in the princess¡¯s mansion.

    After seeing the flowers, Princess Kangping rubbed the lynx again, and then left reluctantly with Princess Ying.

    Fang Zhuzhu also said goodbye to Shu Shu.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Within half a day, word spread that Miss Song San of Duke Dingguo's mansion was given the title of Princess of Baofu County.

    Those rumors about Shu Shu¡¯s fate stopped instantly. Even the current emperor is protecting the third girl. How can this fate be so tough?  I don¡¯t know how good this life is. How on earth did the news of three people spread??? Zhao.

    It was the You hour now, and everyone in the room had eaten dinner. Shushu knew that her eldest brother had come to write home and mentioned her, so she went there.

    When I passed by, my eldest aunt was crying with tears streaming down my face while holding my eldest brother¡¯s family letter. My uncle looked at it with red eyes, but his expression was obviously filled with relief.

    Shushu came over, read the letter from home, and said: "The prescription is not a big deal. When I finish writing it, I will send it to the border town together with the medicines I have prepared these days."

    In the past two and a half months, she has prepared a lot of hemostatic medicines. The medicinal materials required for the hemostatic medicines are not expensive, or even quite cheap. The main reason is that the nectar has the effect of stimulating all the medicinal properties of the medicinal materials.  She is indeed willing to give out the formula, but she will definitely not tell about the nectar. Even if she faces her family, she will keep this secret deep in her heart.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    What she can do is to maximize the effect of nectar and use it to save people instead of exposing herself to danger.

    When it comes to dispensing medicine, everyone has different methods, so the efficacy of the medicine will be different.

    She gives the prescription, and whether it can be mixed is not her business.

    Song Changde twitched his beard and nodded, "That's fine. If you have anything you want to say, write it down quickly and send someone to deliver it to Yu Bai when the time comes."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    good night!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [Grenade]: 23239262 1;

    Thanks to the little angels who threw [landmines]: Yujie, nio 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Pixiuxiu, We Have No Name, Mu Rong 10 bottles; hync, small pumpkin 5 bottles; Waning Moon Half Dream 3 bottles; ww, Mengmeng (>^w^ 2 bottles; Mingkong, Xiangyangshi, pickled cabbage salted fish, Chao Zhi  , dressed in Fei Yi, ah ah ah ah ah treasure 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 99

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 99

    The little princess has basically recovered and no longer needs to take medicine. The maids and eunuchs who were originally serving the little princess were caught and beaten in Dali Temple. They didn¡¯t ask anything. The method of torture in Dali Temple is very powerful. If the maids and eunuchs follow  If the eunuch really had a problem, he would have asked it long ago.

    Those eighteen generations of ancestors have been investigated and it is clear who they have come into contact with, so the people who serve the little princess are basically problematic.

    We have also asked in the imperial kitchen, and the little princess¡¯s daily meal list is still there, not to mention that the little princess¡¯s daily meals are shared with Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi is fine, but the little princess was poisoned. It can be seen that there is no problem with the food, so the poison must have been administered by someone else.

    Doctor Fu and Shu Shu have also studied that this kind of poison is unlikely to be effective immediately after taking it. Poisons that are effective immediately usually seal the throat when blood is seen, and the symptoms can be clearly detected.

    ¡°Poison like Little Princess is chronic and needs to be taken for several days in a row.

    Since there was nothing wrong with the food, he could only eat it along with the drink. There was not even a shred of evidence left to show what it meant. Shushu knew that the guess in her mind was nine out of ten correct, even compliant.  The emperor vaguely believed Shu Shu's words and knew that it was Fu Zhi who poisoned the little princess, and the person who ordered Fu Zhi to poison must be Fu Chan.

    for what?

    Naturally, it is the throne of Jiao Shen. After the death of the princess, Dayu can fight with Jiao Shen and reap the benefits.

    This matter concerns both countries. Without evidence, Emperor Shunhe could not easily touch Fu Chan. In fact, with evidence, Dayu was not involved in this matter, and it had to be handed over to King Jiao Shen.

    At the moment, Fu Hua is taking her last medicinal bath. In two days, she will leave for Jiao Shen.

    Shu Shu helped Fu Hua get into the bathtub. Fu Hua was immersed in the bathtub full of medicinal fragrance. She sighed lowly, "Shu Shu, I will leave back to Jiaoshen in two days." She  He was listless at first, probably thinking of something, but he suddenly raised his head excitedly, "Shu Shu, you said the person who poisoned me has not been found. How about I stay in Dayu for a longer time."

    Shushu was so angry at her, "Aren't you afraid that that person will poison you a second time?"

    Fu Hua shook his head, "Now that the emperor and his concubine are here, and Dali Temple is investigating the case, I guess that person will not dare to poison me a second time."

    Except for this experience, she actually likes Dayu very much, because it is rich and prosperous. She also likes Shushu very much. When she returns to Jiao Shenguo this time, she doesn¡¯t know when she will see her again.

    Shushu sighed and wiped away the water droplets that splashed on the little princess's cheeks when she fluttered. She asked, "Didn't Princess Fu accompany the princess today?"

    "No." Fu Hua said: "Sister, it seems that I went over to my uncle's house to do something today."

    There were only two people in the clean room, Shu Shu and the little princess. Shu Shu whispered something into Fu Hua's ear. It is very likely that the matter would end there. If they couldn't find out, the person behind the scenes who poisoned the princess would be identified.  The emperor could only send someone to speak to King Jiao Shen, but there was nothing else he could do.

    She could only give the little princess a warning in advance not to trust the people around her too much.

    Fu Hua was stunned after hearing this. Her face slowly turned pale and her eyes were a little red. She stammered, "It's impossible, Shushu, you lied to me, right? My sister wouldn't do such a thing.  Things, I, we grew up together, often sleeping in the same bed, sharing clothes and jewelry. I told my sister everything, and the same was true for her. My sister didn¡¯t hide anything from me about the boy I liked for the first time.  , My sister is also very soft-hearted, she doesn¡¯t even dare to crush ants, why, how could it be my sister who poisoned me?¡±

    "Think about it carefully." Shu Shu couldn't help but sigh, "I just smelled the same fragrance from her as your blood. The smell is very light. It has dissipated in the past few days. There is no problem with your diet.  , this kind of poison must be taken in. Think about it, apart from food, the rest is drinking water. My daughter didn¡¯t know who poisoned the princess, she just told the princess the suspicious part."

    Fu Hua remembered that before she was poisoned, her sister would indeed bring her a cup of flower tea every day. She also said, "Dayu and Jiao Shen have different climates. Drinking Jiao Shen's flower tea every day can help with water and soil problems."

    Every time Fu Hua would take it with a smile, thank his sister, and then drink the flower tea in one gulp under her gentle eyes.

    She drank it for about seven days when she suddenly felt unwell and felt hot all over. She thought it was a febrile disease. The doctors at the Imperial Hospital also diagnosed it as a febrile disease caused by wind and cold. On the third day after she fell ill, she was completely comatose.

    Thinking of all this, Fu Hua couldn't help but feel confused.

    Even Emperor Dayu couldn¡¯t find any clues. Who else could leave no trace except the closest people around him??.

    Shushu nodded, "I gave the princess three ginseng pills. If there is an accident, I can save someone. I hope everything goes smoothly."

    Shushu didn¡¯t know what happened after Fu Hua returned to Jiao Shen, but King Jiao Shen didn¡¯t think he would let his daughter be wronged.

    Shushu also became busy. She and the King of Shu had already exchanged horoscopes and gength invitations about their marriage. After the envoy Jiao Shen left, Emperor Shunhe asked the palace to place a betrothal gift to the Duke Ding's house. The betrothal gift was given in early March and in mid-March.  , Qin Tianjian picked a good day, the first day of September, which was suitable for getting married. Everything went smoothly, it was a great day.

    Mrs. Cao Guogong came to discuss with Ms. Cui and decided to set the date of getting married on the first day of September.

    It is now more than five months before the wedding, and Shushu is busy preparing for the wedding.

    She only turned fifteen in June, so it was just after her birthday that she would get her haircut. It was also the right time to get married after her birthday.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Good night

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who threw [landmines]: If You Are Well 3; Luo Mu Zhiqiu 2; Luo Kewan 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    35 bottles of Mao Song; 20 bottles of Lulu and Yidanzi; 10 bottles of three-year-old Xiao Kannai; 5 bottles of Jiujiu Jiujiu, amazing, tomato fried duck eggs; 3 bottles of Cheng Huan; Fei Bao, Statue of Liberty, Mu Yi  2 bottles of Xiaoju and Junyao; 1 bottle of Moon Night Shura, Xiaoxiang Yeer, baobao, black tea, qqnm?, I like freedom, Xinbao, and Huajianxue;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 103 (revision)

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 103

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of sight is the King of Shu wearing red clothes and stepping into the door. There are still maids standing under the eaves of the corridor outside, but Shushu's eyes are all on the man who entered the room.

    On weekdays, he always wears black brocade clothes, and occasionally jade robes, but this is the first time he has worn red clothes.

    If he hadn't gotten married, he would definitely not have worn red clothes. Under the red brocade robe, he had a tall and straight figure, extremely long legs, and an even more handsome appearance. His skin was like jade, moist and white. In fact, he had just returned from the border town.  His skin was not so white at that time, but when he stayed in the capital and was not exposed to the sun and rain, his skin became white again.

    Mingming has been practicing martial arts since he was a child, and has also fought on the battlefield. He is considered a military commander, but he looks gentle and elegant.

    Shushu raised her head and saw him striding towards him. She moved back, holding the sleeves of her wedding dress tightly with her fingers.

    Before he came closer, Shu Shu could smell the faint aroma of wine on his body.

    Fu Liuzhi saw the cold food on the table and told the maids outside, "Go to the kitchen and bring some food."

    Pearl outside the door said hello, and went to the small kitchen with Linglong to prepare some food. They knew that the girl must not have eaten anything, so they went to make some rice porridge that was easy to melt.

    Shushu knew that he was worried that she was hungry, so she wanted to say that she had just eaten two pieces of cake and was not very hungry at the moment. She saw that he had already walked to the edge of the bed, and Shushu immediately swallowed what she wanted to say.  She was still too nervous and didn't know how to face him.

    ¡°How come you¡¯re still wearing the phoenix crown?¡± Fu Lianzhi raised his hand and slowly took off the phoenix crown she was wearing.

    The phoenix crown was made of gold, silver and various precious stones. It was very heavy. Shushu felt relaxed after taking it off. She said softly: "I forgot about it this afternoon." She was nervous in the afternoon and had a lot of thoughts in her mind.  There are many things, but even more confusion, with a feeling of being at a loss about future life.

    It was much easier to take off Shu Shu's phoenix crown. There was no hairpin in her bun and she wore her hair in a woman's bun. Fu Lianzhi placed the phoenix crown on the bed. He leaned over slightly because of the action of putting the phoenix crown on, a little close to Shu Shu. Shu Shu subconsciously moved her body  Lean back a little.

    Fu Lianzhi lowered his eyes, "Let's go to the clean room to freshen up first."

    "Okay." Shushu said.

    She called Lingxiang and Lingcao to come in and help her wash up. When she went to clean the room, the two maids helped her take off her wedding dress. She was also wearing a bright red middle coat underneath.

    While wiping Shushu's body, Lingcao asked secretly, "Miss" Before she could finish speaking, Lingxiang glared at her and whispered: "Both of them are so careless, the girl is marrying Shu now."  His Royal Highness, the Princess, and the Queen are all in the palace, so how can we say the wrong thing again!"

    Lingcao said slowly, and then changed her words: "Princess, do you want to check the dowry list later? The dowry has been sent to the palace one after another."

    Lingxiang glared at Lingcao with hatred, "Don't come up with blind ideas. No one will arrange the dowry on the night of the wedding."

    ¡°What else can you do if you don¡¯t go to bed after sorting out the dowry?  Lingcao thought blankly.

    Shushu's cheeks were slightly red as she waited for the two maids to help her change into soft and silky red silk clothes.

    The wet black hair on her head was wiped half-dry and then tied loosely behind her with a ribbon.

    Lingcao looked at his princess's pretty face and couldn't help but blush, thinking, the princess is so beautiful.

    Shushu got dressed and went to the main room next door. Fu Lianzhi was sitting in front of the dining table. There were exquisite food plates on the dining table, and the portions of food in them were not large.

    "Come over and eat." Fu Lianzhi said.

    Shu Shu went over and sat down. Fu Liuzhi brought her a small bowl of rice porridge. Shu Shu thanked her in a low voice, took the small white jade bowl, and ate the porridge in small bites.

    Fu Lianzhi didn't like the smell of women's rouge and gouache, and he didn't allow maids to serve around him, so Shushu's maids retreated outside the room, leaving them alone in the room. Shushu ate her porridge, and he sat across from Shushu to accompany her.  As he ate some, the whole room seemed quiet for a moment.

    After finishing the porridge, Shushu was seventy to eighty percent full. She took a handkerchief and wiped the corners of her lower lips. Seeing that King Shu had also finished eating, she hesitated for a long time and finally spoke, "Senior brother, is the emperor here today?"

    She hesitated whether to call him husband or something else. She couldn't say husband, so she might as well continue to call him by his original name.

    And I don¡¯t know what to say to him, so I just want to ask about what happened during the church visit.

    Fu Lianzhi said: "Yes, everyone is here."

    What he means is that all the concubines, princes, princesses and the queen mother in the palace came to attend the ceremony.

    Shushu nodded, not knowing what to say. She thought of the pamphlet her mother had shown her again. The tips of her ears were pink, and she glanced at the sky outside, "Brother, let's take a rest."

    ?Crying: "Senior brother, please stop kissing me. My breathing is almost not smooth."

    Fu Liuzhi propped himself up, his eyes were heavy, and he said hoarsely: "Is it difficult?"

    Shushu was still holding the hem of his clothes with both hands. She thought for a moment and whispered, "No, I'm just a little dizzy." Moreover, her mouth hurt a little from being kissed by him.

    "You have to breathe through your nose, not your mouth." Fu Liuzhi's voice seemed to have a hint of smile. It was a little dark inside the bed curtain, so Shu Shu couldn't see clearly.

    But the tension in her heart dissipated a lot. When he lowered his head to kiss her again, Shu Shu's eyelashes trembled slightly and she closed her eyes.

    Fu Lianzhi began to kiss her slowly again

    After all, Shushu was still not used to it, and she still couldn't help but stiffen her body.

    "Don't be afraid." He whispered.

    In the end, Shushu still cried when he kissed her, because he not only kissed her cheeks and lips

    But in the end, before taking the last step, he suddenly stopped. He just held her in his arms and said hoarsely: "Go to bed early."

    He stopped kissing, and Shushu became confused. After kissing to this point, she had already made plans. No matter how shameful or uncomfortable she was, she would fulfill her responsibilities as a wife. Moreover, he did not dislike her, and he could even  Being so close to her, he is the eldest prince, and heirs are important. No matter what, he should be given an heir sooner.

    This should be the reason why Emperor Shunhe asked them to get married as soon as possible.

    But Shushu didn¡¯t expect that he would stop suddenly.

    "Senior, senior brother" Shushu was held in his arms and asked about the faint aura on his body. She couldn't help but ask him softly, with confusion in her eyes, but she couldn't find the rest of the question.

    She had read the brochure given by her mother and knew that there should be other things to do on the wedding night, so why did she stop.

    Fu Liuzhi saw the confusion in her shyness and said hoarsely: "I'm afraid you won't be able to bear it, so go to sleep first."

    Why can¡¯t my body bear it?

    Shushu didn¡¯t understand. She just read the brochure and probably knew what was going on.

    The body structure between men and women is different, and it is the combination of these different structures that makes a woman pregnant.

    Why can¡¯t my body bear it?  Although what was in the booklet was strange, she could understand it

    Thinking of this, Shushu's cheeks couldn't help but feel hot, that's all. Since he wasn't in a hurry, he definitely wasn't in a hurry either.

    Fu Liuzhi knew what she was thinking and reached out to hold her hand.

    Shushu didn¡¯t understand what he wanted to do at first, but then her eyes slowly widened, her face turned pale, and she began to panic.

    Fu Liuzhi let go of her trembling palm, kissed the corner of her lips, and said in a low voice: "Don't be afraid, I won't touch you, go to sleep."

    Just kissing her makes her stiff. If you have sex with her like this, it will hurt her.

    He also didn¡¯t want their wedding night to leave a shadow on her, and she was too young.

    Shushu was buried in his arms and did not dare to move. She was a little frightened, her body was trembling slightly, and there was still a slight burning sensation in her palms.

    Probably because she had been busy all day, Shushu couldn't hold on any longer. Even though her mind was still thinking about things in a mess, her eyes were closed due to sleepiness.

    Later, I don¡¯t know when I fell asleep.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    This chapter is so difficult to write!

    So there is only one update today

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who threw [landmines]: sx, still Mo Ran 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    50 bottles of super big meatballs; 40 bottles of Mu & Qu; 24 bottles of shadow; 20 bottles of chen and rare confused; 18 bottles of beibei; 10 bottles of hync, yah ah ah, little Kyoko is here again, bad guy; 8 bottles of happy bookworm; none  5 bottles of worry; 3 bottles of black tea; 2 bottles of Feibao and Xiaoxiang Ye'er; 1 bottle of I like freedom, zjzq123, Huier, Manzhushahua, Xinbao, Yueye Shura, Chenmo and Tongtong;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 104

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 104

    Shushu was originally a very good sleeper. She slept well on the first day of her wedding. She should have been nervous during the wedding night, but maybe she was too tired during the day and slept deeply at night.

    Even at night, she feels a little hot, as if she is being held in someone's arms, and sometimes has trouble breathing. She feels like someone is kissing her, but she is too tired and is about to wake up. She is in a daze and wants to open her mouth to say something, but she will also feel it.  Something slipped into her mouth, and she sucked it with her uvula.

    She seemed to be mumbling in confusion that she didn¡¯t want it.

    The result was an even more lingering kiss. Even the base of her tongue was numb from being sucked. The man couldn't control his strength when sucking her. It hurt so much that tears came out of her eyes. She didn't know if she was crying. It seemed like she was crying.  The tears on her cheeks were licked away, and then a low and deep voice coaxed her, "Shu Shu, please don't cry."

    So even when she was sleeping, she was tortured a lot.

    In short, she felt that she had not slept well this night. When she woke up in the morning, she felt a little dazed, a little hot, and the touch in her hand felt strange and hard.

    She looked down and found that they were close to each other, airtight. In front of her was the man's hard and strong chest, and she clung to it with both hands.

    Shushu¡¯s brain exploded with a bang. She panicked for a moment, but then she finally remembered.

    She got married, it was a night of flowers and candles in the bridal chamber, this was the palace, and the man in front of her¡ª¡ª

    She raised her head and met the Shu King's phoenix eyes, which were clear and moist. When she looked over, the man lowered his head and kissed the corner of her lips again. His movements were gentle. Without yesterday's fierce attack, Shu Shu's stiffened body was also gone.  Slowly relaxing a little, she made no movement and still lay in his arms. His kiss was very gentle.

    By the time the kiss ended, Shushu¡¯s cheeks turned red and she was out of breath.

    He still held her in his arms and did not let go. Shushu pushed him and whispered, "Are you going to the palace to serve tea?" She saw that the sky outside had turned pale, and it would be late to enter the palace if she didn't get up.

    The king of Shu has a special status. He is the eldest prince and has been named king. When he reaches eighteen years old, he can go out to open a mansion alone. However, if he is established as a prince, he needs to return to the palace and live in the East Palace.

    Shushu vaguely remembered that he later moved into the East Palace.

    Now that I live in a palace with no mother-in-law, I have to serve tea to the elders on the first day of marriage.

    The elders of the King of Shu, the emperor and the queen mother all live in the palace, so they must enter the palace.

    Fu Lianzhi had a lazy look on his face, and his clothes had long been opened, revealing his strong chest and beautiful waist and abdomen. Shushu didn't dare to look around, she lay in his arms and looked at the layers of bed curtains above her head.

    Fu Lianzhi slowly hummed before saying, "Get up."

    Shushu breathed a sigh of relief and quickly sat up. Still not daring to look at him, her eyes wandered and she said, "Then, will I, my concubine, let the maids come in to serve me?"

    "Shu Shu." He suddenly called her.

    "What?" Shushu subconsciously looked at him and met his eyes. Those beautiful and indifferent eyes were looking at her.

    Shushu blushed again, and then suddenly screamed. It turned out that he suddenly reached out and pulled her arm. With this pull, she threw herself into his arms.

    Shushu pressed her cheek against his chest, raising her head to ask him to stop messing around and hurry up. As soon as she raised her head, he held her cheek and kissed her.

    There was another greasy kiss, and when it ended, Shu Shu's eyes were a little dazed, and she murmured: "It will be too late if you don't get up."

    "Get up." Fu Liuzhi said, his voice obviously happy.

    He hugged Shushu up and put her next to the bed. He loosened his clothes, so Shushu didn't dare to look down and could only look at his handsome face.

    Seeing the charming look on her face, Fu Liuzhi couldn't help but lowered his head and kissed her lips, and said in a hoarse voice, "I'll go to the clean room next door. You can ask the maids to come in."

    When he stood up and left, Shushu breathed a sigh of relief. She was still a little uncomfortable.

    When the maids filed in holding copper basins and handkerchiefs, they saw the princess sitting on the bed, looking in a trance.

    Shushu was indeed a little confused. When His Highness went to clean the room next door, she felt a little unreal.

    To be honest, she always felt that none of this was real, so the past few months were very blurry. She obviously spent a lot of time every day, but if she thought about it carefully, she couldn't remember what she had done specifically, except for the daily routine.  Going back to Deshan Hall, it seems that time has suddenly arrived.

    "Princess, it's time to freshen up and get up." Pearl said softly.

    Shushu came back to her senses and nodded. The maids helped her clean her face and mouth one after another, change out of her silk clothes, and put on her robes. These were worn by saints before entering the palace, so of course they had to be polite.The Bao'an Palace where Lian Zhi lived was not too big, but not too small either. It had everything it needed, and the decorations inside were elegant. Shushu went to the study to choose a book and read through it.

    She was newly married to the eldest prince, and she was liked by Emperor Shunhe. Of course, no one in the palace dared to embarrass her, and there were no concubines who were short-sighted to cause trouble. Even the maids in the palace were careful to serve her.

    At noon, Fu Liangzhi came to pick her up and saw her leaning on the couch reading a book. The light from the window shone on her, coating her with a faint golden light.

    Fu Liuzhi paused for a moment and walked towards Shu Shu, "Go back home."

    Shushu came to her senses and put down the book, "Are you going back?"

    "Um."

    The two of them left the palace. On the way back, Fu Liangzhi held her hand again. When they arrived at the palace, Shushu couldn't take her hand out even if she wanted to, so he led her back to Jiyue Hall.

    When they returned home, it was almost meal time. When Pearl and the others saw the two returning, they asked and put the meal on the table.

    In front of the dining table, only Shu Shu and Fu Liuzhi were eating, which was a bit quiet. When they were almost done eating, there was the sound of a maid coming over and talking to Pearl Linglong in a low voice.

    Although their voices were low, Shu Shu and Fu Liuzhi both had keen ears and eyes. What the little maid said was, "Zhenzhu, Sister Linglong, it seems that the Princess's two pets ran out from the side garden."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    I had to take a day off yesterday. Good night. I will update more tomorrow.

    ??????????????? Then I recommend this novel by a basic friend, it¡¯s just Danmei, so those who like Danmei can go check it out.

    Gay friend¡¯s beautiful article: ¡°Farming in the Villain¡¯s Home [Interstellar]¡±:

    The villain Xing Yuan, the God of War, is in a very unhappy mood. An accident during his evolution allowed him to return to his original slime form. Sora was conscious but unable to control his own body.

    His loyal subordinates took it upon themselves to marry him a "little wife" while he was sleeping.

    The little daughter-in-law is silly. Not only does she not dislike him, she also gives him food, talks to him from time to time, and holds him happily.

    It¡¯s just that his hobby is a bit weird. Sometimes he uses it as a bed to sleep on, and sometimes he uses it as a stool to sit on.

    Come on, the God of War also wants to save face, okay?

    With great difficulty, the God of War finally woke up, only to find that his empire had undergone earth-shaking changes under the hands of his wife.

    Stop it!  That's my powerful mortar, not a farm irrigation tool!

    That is my battle pet, not a farm ox!  !  !

    Then I am the men who have worked hard and cultivated for many years, not farmers!

    The God of War was very sad, seeing all his pets and subordinates "rebellion".

    But slowly, he was assimilated, and he rebelled and felt that farming was great!

    The vegetables grown by my daughter-in-law are so fragrant, and my daughter-in-law¡¯s body is also fragrant

    Yun Chexi: "I heard that the Aoguan people are a fighting nation? They are the best in the universe? Do they know how to farm?"

    A group of Space Marines who had frightened the whole universe swallowed hard: "As long as you give us good food, we will help you grow any land!"

    Farming x food x sweet pets.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: Junjun, 6565 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    30 bottles of Jinnian; 22 bottles of Pikachu's little baby; 21 bottles of ah ah ah, little Jingzi is here again; 20 bottles of ah step by step, little cutie, are you going to be blinded? 20 bottles of plain happiness, glutinous rice dumplings,  36093290 10 bottles; 7 bottles of Little Fairy of Satan's House; 5 bottles of Shiqi, Tangyuan Yuanyuan, ¡ïQingyue¡î Ling'er, Qixi; 3 bottles of I Like to Laugh; 2 bottles of Chenmo and Chenghuan;  Pickled cabbage and salted fish, Junjun, Xiyangyang and Xiaomimi, Xiaoxiang Yeer, Ningmeng~{~, Mo Yi, Loulan Yuejin, I like freedom, Gongyu Yunjue who loves to eat watermelon, zjzq123, Yesterday, Moon Night¡í Shura  , 1 bottle of rabbit paper;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 105

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 105

    Shushu remembered that the lynx and the white lion were both brought to the palace together. Yesterday was very busy, and it was the night of the bridal chamber, and this morning they went to the palace to serve tea. There was no time to settle them. Now the two should be staying with the flames.  In the side garden, they used to have free time in the Duke's Mansion, but now they all want to see her.

    ¡°Shu Shu used to play with them for a while every day, but now that she hasn¡¯t seen them all day, they must be looking for her.

    Shu Shu put down the handkerchief she was wiping at the corner of her lips and said to Fu Lianzhi, "Senior brother, let me go out and take a look at them."

    "I'll go with you," Fu Lianzhi said.

    The two of them came to the room. There were many little maids standing under the eaves of the corridor. When they walked to the door of Chuihua, they saw two ferocious beasts squatting at the door of Chuihua.

    The guards guarding the door felt like they were facing a formidable enemy. Although they had been exposed to flames, these two were as tall and fierce as flames, so they were naturally afraid of them.

    When the two saw Shu Shu approaching, they became a little anxious. They stood up and wanted to get closer to Shu Shu. The guards became more and more like they were facing an enemy. No one or anything could enter Jiyue Hall without His Highness's order.

    Fu Lianzhi said: "Let them come over."

    The guards stepped aside, and the two immediately came to Shushu's side and rubbed her calves, appearing very affectionate.

    Shu Shu knelt down and touched the two furry heads. The lynx meowed twice, becoming more coquettish with Shu Shu, and the white lion also meowed.

    Fu Lianzhi paused and took another look at the white lion. Will the flames also meow in the future?

    Shushu was comforting the two, and Flame also came from the side garden. Shushu and Flame had not seen each other for three months. The white tiger Flame walked to Shushu's side, and also imitated the other two and rubbed Shushu with his big furry head.  Shu said softly: "Huo Yan, I haven't seen you for a long time. How are you? You have to get along well with Xiaoli and Xiaobai from now on."

    The flame rubbed against Shushu¡¯s hand to express closeness.

    The lynx glanced at the flame and moved closer to Shu Shu, secretly squeezing the flame away with its head and letting Shu Shu touch its head.

    Fu Lianzhi watched coldly as the three ferocious beasts surrounded Shushu and begged to be petted. After a long while, he slowly gave the order, "From now on, they can come and go freely in the palace."

    Seeing that the three of them were still clinging to Shu Shu, Fu Lianzhi said again: "Go back to the room."

    Thinking that she still had a lot of things to do in the afternoon, Shushu nodded and said to the three of them: "I will go back to the room to do some work first. Do you want to come with me?"

    Naturally, she had to follow her. On weekdays, Shushu would stay busy in the study and the lynx and white lion would follow her.

    Back in the room, Fu Liuzhi said to Shu Shu, "I'll go to the study. If you're tired, you can go and have a rest."

    Shushu said quickly, "Senior brother, go over there, I still have things to deal with."

    On the first day of marriage, there are a lot of things.

    Fu Lianzhi said no more and went to the study. Shu Shu also returned to the room.

    Aunt Fan led the maids and filed in.

    Aunt Fan was the old man next to Cui and knew a lot. Cui was worried that the maids around Shushu were just little girls and might not do things well, so she married the whole family of Aunt Fan to Shushu.

    Shushu said softly: "Mommy, please sit down quickly."

    Grandma Fan likes Shushu very much. She is pretty, has a sweet mouth, and has a kind and soft temperament.

    After Aunt Fan sat down, Shu Shu asked warmly: "Auntie, have everything been arranged properly?" She had a lot of dowry, except for the clothes and jewelry she often wore and the banknotes at the bottom of the box, which were brought by the maids first.  The palace and the rest were slowly put in place today.

    Aunt Fan said: "This old servant came here to discuss this matter with the Princess." After saying that, she took out a stack of lists from her arms and handed them to Shushu, "These are your dowry, the Princess. They have all been arranged. Some of them have been arranged."  The furniture is all placed in the vacant rooms, and the rest is placed in the warehouse. Princess, please make a list."

    When Shushu got married, she had a list with her. Now that the dowry was all properly arranged, she naturally had to make sure the list was correct.

    Shushu has a large dowry, but an hour has passed by comparison.

    After checking the list, Aunt Fan continued: "The Princess and Your Highness are having a happy day, and the Princess's relatives and friends have sent congratulatory gifts, and the old slaves have also been placed in the greenhouse next door. Would you like to come over and have a look? Wait, Princess.  After looking at them, the old slave put them into the warehouse."

    Of course I want to go and have a look.

    ?? Shushu, Grandma Fan and the maids went to the Nuan Pavilion next door. There were a lot of things inside, but they were all in order.

    Grandma Fan and the maids helped Shushu open and look at these gifts one by one. They were all gifts given by Shushu¡¯s relatives and friends.

    ???????????????????You beast has been staying in the palace for a few years, but he never comes to see me, but he likes to stick to you.  "

    Shushu smiled and said: "Master, Huo Yan is very good."

    Zhou Ziqun snorted.

    Shushu took out the poisonous insects and showed them to her master. The master and the apprentice started to study the poisonous insects. Zhou Ziyu said: "They shouldn't be poisonous insects. I have seen some poisonous poisonous insects in Jiao Shenguo. They looked really disgusting. This poisonous insect looked so disgusting."  The insect looks white and fat, and it's quite cute. Since it was given to you by Princess Jiao Shenguo, you should take good care of it."

    Shushu said: "I also plan to keep it and play with it."

    It¡¯s good to ask the maids to find some vegetable insects and feed them to it every day. I just don¡¯t know if it drinks nectar, so you can try to give it some taste.

    After spending half an hour with the master, Shushu returned to Jiyue Hall, but she first led the lynx and the others to the side garden. Later, the lynx and the white lion would live with Huo Yan in the side garden.

    Shushu also thought that she had never had the opportunity to drink nectar for the flames before. The nectar was also good for ferocious beasts and made them more spiritual.

    Shushu added a few drops of nectar to each of them in the clear water in the copper basin.

    When he returned to Jiyue Hall, Fu Liuzhi had just finished his work in the study and took Shu Shu over to have dinner. After dinner, the two of them took a rest early.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    The author is stuck, qaq, the update is a bit late, sorry.

    ????????????? Then I came up with a new idea and connected the article, please click on the column to save it. I can¡¯t find the article title now, so I can only click on it from the column first, or click on the link below, okay?

    "After resurrection, he became the favorite of the cruel emperor's uncle":

    Chen Lingwan is an inconspicuous little concubine in the Anping Hou Mansion. The Hou Mansion has many children, and Chen Lingwan's life is miserable. She has been sensible and well-behaved since she was a child, and earns money to support her family by relying on her good cooking skills.

    When she was thirteen years old, the Marquis of Anping betrothed Chen Lingwan to Shen Chaoan, the heir apparent to Chengyang. Shen Chaoan had a beautiful face. Chen Lingwan admired and admired him, but she didn't expect that he eventually coaxed her into giving medicine to her sister-in-law, and all the blood in her body was replaced.  He was given to his eldest sister, and was finally dumped in a mass grave.

    After her death, Chen Lingwan learned that most of the children in the Hou family were medicine men to marry her sister-in-law, Chen Lingbao. Chen Lingbao had developed a strange illness since childhood and needed a whole-body blood transfusion.

    Her blood happened to be a match for her eldest sister, and Shen Chaoan also liked her eldest sister. He got engaged to her just to coax her to become a medicine man willingly.

    Half a year later, Chen Lingwan crawled out from the mass grave and accidentally worked as a cook in the Prince of Qinbei's palace.

    In order to take revenge, she clung to the rumored King Qin Bei, who had a very bad reputation and a vicious temperament.

    ??The psychotic male protagonist x the immortal female protagonist who only wants revenge, is beautiful, delicate, and has amazing cooking skills.

    The heroine is beautiful and has thick golden fingers.

    ??????? Half gourmet food, half revenge, half pampering novel.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    ¡­ 48 bottles; 15 bottles of Muzi Li; 10 bottles of Lizi, Hualuo Qingchen, and Maogexian; 5 bottles of Feiman and Junjun; 1 bottle of Xinbao and Tongtong;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 106

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 106

    Shushu¡¯s dowry has been properly arranged. The flowers and plants she had raised in Qin Garden before have not been moved here. However, most of the flowers and plants Shushu plans to take time to cut some branches back and continue planting.

    She likes that the yard is full of beautiful flowers and plants. Except for a few tall trees, there are no other flowers and plants in King Shu's Jiyue Hall, which makes it look deserted.

    The two of them washed up and fell asleep. Shushu was still quite nervous. She was held in his arms. She didn't do anything at the moment. He just held her fingers and played with them.

    Shushu was lying on his chest. In fact, she was still lying down just now, but when he picked her up, she was lying in his arms.

    Her cheek was pressed against his chest, which was hard. Shushu grabbed his collar, a little nervous, and said in a low voice: "Senior brother, let's go to bed early."

    Fu Lianzhi hummed in a low voice, but refused to let her sleep. He continued to pinch and play with her fingers. Although her fingers were slender, they did not look skinny. They were soft when pinched, and they were all tender flesh.

    After squeezing and squeezing, Fu Liuzhi changed his position, somehow turned over and pressed her under him, and started to kiss her.

    Her eyes kept trembling. Fu Lianzhi looked into her watery eyes and lowered his head to kiss her eyes. The warm kiss fell. Shushu immediately closed her eyes and felt his kiss slowly move down to the tip of her nose and the corners of her lips.  Slowly rubbing her ears and temples together, tenderly and intimately.

    His kiss was so gentle that Shushu gradually relaxed, but then she couldn't help but tighten up because he started kissing other places.

    Later, Shushu fell asleep for some reason and still felt hot at night. She probably knew subconsciously that she was getting married and knew that King Shu would hold her to sleep, so she didn't wake up at night. When she woke up in the morning, she was still there.  In his arms, he was also awake and seemed to be looking at her again and again. There was some darkness in the bed curtains. Shushu didn't see the look in his eyes clearly, but she just heard his hoarse voice, "Good morning."

    Shushu said vaguely: "Good morning, senior brother." She was still a little awake.

    "Get up." Fu Lianzhi's voice was low and dark.

    It was Shu Shu who asked the maids to come in and wait on her first. Fu Lianzhi went over to clean the room. Shu Shu knew that he had washed in the clean room last night, but she didn¡¯t know why he had to go to the clean room to take a shower in the morning.

    After the maids were waiting for Shu Shu to get dressed, Fu Yuzhi also entered the house wearing silk clothes, and Shu Shu wanted to help him get dressed.

    Shushu asked: "Are you going to the palace today?" They just got married, but he is the king of Shu and seems to have to go to the palace every day, but he doesn't know if he can go today.

    Fu Lianzhi said: "No need, stay at home these two days and come back tomorrow."

    Shushu nodded and picked out an ivory robe for him. When she returned the clothes to him, she touched his skin and couldn't help but mutter, "Why is it so cold? You can't wash it with cold water."

    "Well, I'll pay attention next time." Fu Lianzhi looked at her and said warmly.

    He didn¡¯t want to use cold water, but at his young age, he couldn¡¯t help but wake up holding her in his arms.

    ?????????? In fact, he was not keeping his integrity like a jade, but she froze when he kissed her. If he really consummated the marriage forcefully, it would hurt her.

    At least we have to wait until she is moved.

    Thinking of this, Fu Lianzhi lowered his head and looked at her. Shushu was still nagging him, "Then I'll tell Luoxue tomorrow to prepare hot water in the morning." Luoxue was Fu Lianzhi's servant all year round.

    "I listen to you."

    Then Fu Lianzhi kissed Shushu and said, "I'll go to the study and stay with you during breakfast."

    Although he didn¡¯t have to attend court early as a newlywed, he still had some unfinished business at court.

    Shu Shu went to the courtyard to practice her sword as usual, and then went to feed the lynx and the white lion. Flame was also in the courtyard. He didn't like to come to the courtyard before, but last night he and the other two slept at the door of Shu Shu.

    Shushu fed them some nectar water and food.

    The food is all raw meat sent from the kitchen. In the past, there was only flame, but now there are two more portions, and the portions are naturally much larger.

    She also fed a drop of nectar to the fat white bug that Fu Hua gave her. The fat white bug actually looked a bit like silkworms, but Shushu was still quite scared. She was afraid of soft bugs.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The next day is the day when Sanchao returns home.

    Shu Shu got up early, and Fu Liuzhi also got up, but now he was leaning on the soft pillow, with the quilt uncovered, and his two long legs crossed casually. Shu Shu pushed him, "Senior brother, get up soon, we have to return to the Duke's Mansion later.  ." She also missed her family a little.

    Fu Liuzhi didn't say anything, he just held her for a while.

    By the time both of them had washed and dressed, and it was already getting late, Aunt Fan had prepared the gifts for returning home.Shushu, listened to her brisk instructions to the maids on how to place the flower pots.

    The corners of Fu Lianzhi's lips curved.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the house, Shushu spent the past two days digging dirt and moving flowers during the day, and she slept very deeply at night.

    After two days passed, Shu Shu woke up the next day. Fu Liuzhi had already gotten up. Shu Shu was still a little confused. She sat on the bed and looked at him, who was almost dressed. He was tall, straight and handsome. When she heard the movement on the bed,  A pair of cold eyes looked over, but softened instantly. Shu Shu asked in a soft voice, "Senior brother, why do you get up so early?"

    She just woke up, her face was slightly flushed from sleep, and her voice was also sweet.

    Fu Lianzhi said: "You have to go to court early. If you want to go to Deshan Hall, remember to bring the guards with you."

    She is a princess now. If she still goes to Deshan Hall for consultation, her own safety must be taken care of.

    Shu Shu nodded vigorously, "Senior brother, I don't mind, do you want to have breakfast before going to the palace?"

    She thought that the King of Shu was so kind. After marrying into the palace and becoming a princess, she could still continue to treat people. She would not have believed it if he had not been interceding with Emperor Shunhe in the palace during this period.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: Wangshu 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    23 bottles of Banshihuahua; 20 bottles of Cotton Twist; 15 bottles of Soft Cute Rabbit; 10 bottles of Anran and Qiuyue Yingtong; 5 bottles of Hongdou and Junyao; 1 bottle of Tongtong, Muyue Mohan, lvmin1118, and I Like Freedom;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 107 (revision)

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 107

    "It's still early, you should sleep a little longer." Fu Liuzhi put on his robe and walked over to the bed. When he saw Shu Shu still looking at him blankly, he leaned over, put his hands on the bed, lowered his head and kissed Shu Shu's soft lips.  Corner, Shu Shu was still a little dazed. She didn't come back to her senses until Fu Lianzhi left. She couldn't help but touch the corner of her lips, as the warmth from the corners of his lips seemed to still remain.

    Shushu sat on the bed, not knowing what to think. After a while, she called the maids to come in.

    After exercising and eating breakfast, Shushu no longer needs to continue studying with Mr. Cheng.

    Mr. Cheng stayed in the Duke¡¯s Mansion to teach the fifth and sixth girls.

    However, Shushu still went to the study to read and practice calligraphy. This was a habit she had developed.

    Shushu can read no matter what kind of book she is reading. She can read the Four Books and Five Classics, various miscellaneous stories, poems and songs. The more she reads, the more she will understand. It can also broaden people's horizons, which is a great benefit.  .

    Fu Lianzhi did not come back at noon, and stayed in the palace to discuss matters with Emperor Shunhe. Shushu went to Deshan Hall after lunch. She was still dressed as a teenager. After going to Deshan Hall, Doctor Fu was not surprised when he looked at her and said  : "First come to the backyard and help me boil the medicine. Here is the prescription. Go over and grab the medicine."

    Most of the patients at Deshan Hall knew Shushu, and they also knew that she married into the palace and became a princess. They did not expect that they would come to Deshan Hall for treatment.

    Everyone was very happy after being surprised. They all greeted Shushu and called her Dr. Song.

    ??Everyone knows very well that as the royal daughter-in-law, she can still come out and continue to receive medical treatment. This is not only the tacit consent of the King of Shu, but also the tacit consent of the emperor.

    ??????????????????????

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Shushu has good medical skills and has treated many patients in Deshantang. She is also kind, so everyone quite likes her.

    Shushu nodded slightly, said hello to the patients in the front yard, then went to the back yard to help boil the medicine.

    When the time came around Shenshi, there were a lot fewer patients, and there were only a few people left. Doctor Fu said to Shu Shu: "Go back early."

    Shushu nodded and went to the front yard to say something to Fu Rongchun before leaving.

    As soon as she left Deshan Hall, she saw King Shu's carriage parked at the entrance of the alley. Shu Shu turned around and said to Pearl, "You guys can go back in my carriage. His Highness is waiting for me in front."

    Shushu walked over to the carriage and just opened the curtain when a pair of big skeletal hands reached out to her.

    Shushu raised her head and saw His Highness the King of Shu. She raised her hand and put it on his hand. The King of Shu pulled her onto the carriage.

    "Your Highness, why are you here?" Shu Shu asked softly.

    Seeing that she was still dressed as a young man, Fu Lianzhi stretched out his hand to squeeze her palm and said warmly, "I just came back from the palace."

    He didn¡¯t talk much, and Shu Shu understood him, so he stopped by to pick her up.

    The carriage was driving towards the palace. It was hard to ask him what he was doing in the palace on the road. It was all matters in the court, so you definitely couldn't ask questions randomly. Just tell him about the patients he met in Deshan Hall.

    Back to the palace, we had dinner early.

    Shushu went to the pharmacy to get busy. The medicine cabinets from the Duke's Mansion were also brought over. Fu Liuzhi even asked the craftsmen to prepare special prescriptions for Shushu in Jiyue Hall.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Off to rest at around Xu time, and before going to sleep, Fu Lianzhi hugged Shushu and kissed her.

    Dear Shushu, her face was red.

    The next day, he went to the palace to attend court. Shushu read and practiced calligraphy in the morning and went to Deshan Hall.

    The days passed quickly. By the beginning of October, Shu Shu and the King of Shu had been married for more than a month. Shu Shu¡¯s life was not much different from the past.

    At the beginning of October, Fang Zhuzhu handed Shushu a post.

    Shushu took the time to go to Fang's house for a banquet. When she went to Zhuzhu's yard, she happened to meet Zhuzhu's second brother Fang Yanghong.

    He was also Shu Shu¡¯s fianc¨¦ in her previous life. When she saw Fang Yanghong, Shu Shu was slightly stunned and in a daze. In her previous life, Fang Yanghong broke off the engagement because of Song Ningjun.

    Song Ningjun didn¡¯t know whether he was dead or alive. He suffered such serious injuries and fell off the cliff. He must have died.

    But for people who have some relationship with her, Shu Shu will inevitably be a little confused when they see each other again. Even Fang Yanghong was used by Fang Ningjun in his previous life.

    "Hello, Brother Fang." Shu Shu nodded and greeted.

    "The princess is well." Fang Yanghong looked at Shushu with a complicated expression, but hesitated to speak.

    He has also made an appointment to get married, but he has never been worried about Shu Shu. But what can he say now, just like what his mother said, he is not worthy of Shu Shu at all.

    Shushu said quietly: "Fang Er"Senior brother?" Shushu asked softly.

    "Well, let's go." Fu Liuzhi stood up and pulled her up as well.

    Shushu hurriedly got off the bed, put on her embroidered shoes and went to clean the room. She also asked the maids to bring hot water to clean the room.

    After wiping her body clean, Shu Shu changed her clothes, went to the room, and slowly climbed onto the bed. The King of Shu was not asleep yet, and was leaning on the soft pillow. When he saw her come back and hold him in her arms, the two of them lay down to rest.  Thinking of the situation just now, Shushu didn't want to speak at all, she was sullen in King Shu's arms and refused to raise her head.

    Fu Liuzhi hugged her waist, kissed the tip of her ear, and slowly said to Shu Shu, "This is a normal reaction of a girl. Shu Shu doesn't need to be ashamed."

    It proves that his girl is gradually developing feelings for him.

    Shushu still refused to raise her head and buried herself in his arms and said softly: "Senior brother, go to bed early."

    Fu Lianzhi chuckled, that¡¯s all, at least there was some progress.

    Take your time and don't scare her.

    After a good night's sleep, Shu Shu got up early, and Fu Liuzhi also got up. His morning morning service was earlier than Shu Shu's wake-up time, so if there was an early morning service, Shu Shu would usually not be asked to get up and help him dress.

    But basically, after he finished dressing, Shushu probably got up.

    She was a little confused when she got up. She didn't wake up until Fu Liuzhi kissed her on the cheek.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    The second update is around 12pm!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [Grenade]: 34338558 1;

    Thank you to the little angels who threw [landmines]: Xiaoqi, Jiangziahúæ, Wangshu 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    32 bottles of Juzizhou yui; 30 bottles of cotton twist; 20 bottles of Xu Yinuo, you will not gain weight if you eat too much, warm in winter and cool in summer; 19661470, 10 bottles of pumpkin porridge; 6 bottles of Anran; 5 bottles of red beans and empty sigh flower semantics  ; 4 bottles of Feiman, Chenghuan; 2 bottles of Junyao, pickled cabbage and salted fish; Xiaoxiang Yeer, 11, Boom ~ I don¡¯t have seven aunts and eight aunts, possible, Tongtong, Xiaomei, I like freedom, Chenmo, Manzhusha  1 bottle of Hua;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 108 (revision)

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 108

    "Senior brother, morning." Shushu woke up a little, put on her embroidered shoes and got off the bed, and helped the King of Shu tidy up his brocade robe.

    "I'll go to the morning court, and you can sleep a little longer." Fu Lianzhi lowered his head and kissed her cheek, very tenderly.

    Shushu thought for a while and remembered chatting with her girlfriends yesterday about how husband and wife should get along. Although they were all little girls, they dared to talk about any topic. They said that when a husband and wife get along, they should worship their husbands.  My son-in-law, I regard him as my only one, and it is still somewhat useless to get along with relatives.

    Shushu thought of this, hesitated, raised her arm, took the initiative to hold the King of Shu's neck, and then kissed him on the lips with red cheeks, "Senior brother, do you want to have some breakfast before going to court?"

    She took the initiative to kiss him first. Fu Liuzhi was slightly startled, and then he lost control. He directly picked up Shushu and sat down on the couch, letting her sit on her body. He pressed the back of her head with one hand, kissed and sucked her.  Her lips were so violent that they seemed to tear her bones apart into her belly. Shushu struggled for a few times, unable to open her lips, and finally clung to him and responded slowly.

    When the kiss ended, Shushu¡¯s cheeks were flushed and her eyes were blurred.

    "I'll go to the morning court first." Fu Lianzhi looked at Shushu, his voice was hoarse.

    Shushu nodded drowsily, feeling a little dizzy after being kissed by him. When she came to her senses, Fu Yuzhi had already left. Shushu felt that her cheeks were still hot. When the temperature of her cheeks cooled down, she called the maids in.  Waiting for grooming.

    After having lunch at noon, Shushu went to Deshan Hall for a consultation.

    At the beginning of Shen Shichu, the patients were still queuing up, and Shu Shu was also helping others to see the doctor. When the next patient sat in front of her, Shu Shu was startled for a moment, then smiled and said: "Brother Qin, why is it you? Is it somewhere?  Uncomfortable?" She could see that he looked very unhappy.

    Qin Yantang looked at Shushu with some well-hidden attachment. He was indeed not feeling well. He had been ill for several days and had a rest today. He really couldn't bear it anymore. Sister asked him to come to Deshan Hall to have a look.

    He thought that he had not seen Shu Shu for a long time and was a little worried about her. He also heard that Shu Shu was still having a consultation at Deshan Hall, so he came over.

    "It's a little uncomfortable." Qin Yantang's voice was a little hoarse.

    Shushu smiled and said, "I'll help Brother Qin feel his pulse first."

    Shushu took Yanyantang's pulse, checked again, and said softly: "Brother Qin has contracted a heat cold. I'm going to grab some medicine. If you drink it, you'll be fine. But you'll have to take it for about four or five days."  medicine."

    Qin Yantang nodded, his voice still hoarse, "Okay, but can I boil the medicine here and drink it?"

    Seeing that Shushu was a little confused, Qin Yantang said warmly: "My sister is pregnant and vomits when she smells anything. If I take the medicine back and cook it, she will be even more unbearable."

    Since he had a falling out with his father, his sister and brother-in-law also moved to the capital to live with him. Now his sister is pregnant and has severe vomiting.

    Shushu understands, there is no way to alleviate morning sickness. Some people have very serious morning sickness.

    "Then I'll go to the backyard and help you boil the medicine." Shu Shu smiled, then went to help him grab all the medicine, and then went to the backyard to boil the medicine.

    Qin Yantang followed her there. There was everything in the backyard. Shushu lit a small stove to help him boil medicine. Qin Yantang sat on the wooden bench in the courtyard and looked at her with gentle eyes. Shushu was still following him.  He said, "Is sister Qin's morning sickness serious? I still have some peach blossom stuffing there. I'll bring it to you tomorrow. Give it to sister Qin and let her soak it in warm water and drink a cup every day. Maybe it can relieve morning sickness." There is no prescription.  It can relieve morning sickness, which varies from person to person, but her peach blossom stuffing is made with nectar and honey, so it might be able to relieve it.

    "Thank you Shushu." Qin Yantang thanked him.

    Shushu smiled and said: "Congratulations to sister Qin." She had also seen Qin Yantang's sister, a very gentle woman.

    The two of them were talking, and Shu Shu quickly fried the medicine, avoiding the residue, and handed the soup to Qin Yantang, "Brother Qin, drink the soup first."

    Yanyantang took the medicine bowl, drank the medicine in it, and said a few words to Shushu before leaving.

    The next day, when Shu Shu went to Deshan Hall at noon, she brought two cans of peach blossom stuffing. She didn't have much peach blossom stuffing left, but next year when the peach blossoms in the Duke's Mansion bloomed, she could still make some more. This is a good thing.  , has miraculous effects on beauty and beauty.

    This time, Qin Yantang came a little late, and he came to Deshan Hall after Shen Shi.

    He was still wearing an official robe, and it looked like he had just returned from the lower office of the Hanlin Academy.

    Shushu should go back at this time, but thinking that it would be inconvenient for Qin Yantang to go back to cook the medicine, she stayed in Deshantang to help him cook the medicine and watched him drink it before giving him two cans of peach blossom stuffing, "  Brother Qin, this is yoursIt was her own, and it was all a strange feeling. She clutched the quilt tightly, trying to stop him from continuing. Her voice was trembling when she spoke, "Brother, I'm afraid."

    "Be good, don't be afraid." Fu Lianzhi's voice was extremely gentle, he lowered his head and kissed her soft lips, and then¡ª¡ª

    Shushu¡¯s eyes widened suddenly and tears flowed out.

    Fu Liuzhi gently licked away the tears on her cheeks and heard Shu Shu murmur, "It hurts"

    Fu Lianzhi didn't move, he just kissed her, licked away her tears, and then licked her soft lips, waiting for her body to gradually relax.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The maids who were keeping watch outside did not dare to say a word. The room was not very soundproof after all, and the masters could still hear some things inside.

    ?????????? Not long after, the princess¡¯s voice came from inside, and she seemed to be crying quite sadly.

    Lingcao looked at Pearl longingly, "Sister Pearl, the princess is crying, she is crying so sadly"

    Pearl blushed and whispered, "Stop talking."

    She could tell that His Highness and the Princess had consummated their marriage. Fortunately, they had consummated their marriage, otherwise Grandma Fan and Madam would have to worry to death.

    They, the maids, could also breathe a sigh of relief. No matter what, if the Princess wants to be favored by His Highness, she will definitely not succeed if she doesn't consummate the marriage. There are men who are not greedy for this, and the same goes for His Highness.

    Inside, the princess kept crying quietly, and in the end she seemed to be resisting quietly.

    Lingcao was worried. She always felt that His Highness had bullied the Princess.

    The sound inside continued intermittently for more than an hour.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    good night.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [Landmine]: Lianqiu 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Teacher Ju¡¯s Xiao Long Bao, Jiang Zi Ah úæ, ¡º ¡» 10 bottles; Your Little Cutie 3 bottles; Black Tea 2 bottles; Moon Night Shura, Fugitive World, Xin Bao, zjzq123 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 109 (revision)

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 109

    In the room, Shushu's body was soft and delicate, her skin was pink, and her soft green hair was spread on her smooth white shoulders. She was holding the corner of the quilt wrapped around her body, staring at the dots of red plums and wrinkles on the Yuanpa on the bed.  On the crotch sheet, thinking about the reaction of her body, her cheeks became increasingly red, and she didn't even care about the pain in her body. She cried softly with red eyes, "It's so embarrassing, I'm so embarrassed."  ¡­¡±

    She is so embarrassed.

    He actually did this in front of his senior brother.

    The more Shu Shu cried, the more uncomfortable she felt. A warm chest came close to her behind her. Fu Lianzhi held her in his arms. She pressed tightly against his hard chest. Shu Shu froze, unwilling to turn around and face him.

    Fu Lianzhi lowered his head and licked her earlobe. Shushu trembled and whispered, "Senior brother, let's rest."

    Her voice was still choked with sobs, and there were tears rolling down her cheeks.

    Fu Liuzhi put his arms around her waist, "Didn't you just say that you are not allowed to call me senior brother again?"

    Shushu was slightly startled, remembering that she had just called him senior brother and asked him to slow down, but he said: "Don't call me senior brother again."

    Then he forced her to call her husband, and if she didn't, he would kiss her hard. Finally, she cried and started calling her husband, but he became even more fierce.

    Shushu also knew that calling her senior brother again was unreasonable and it was indeed her fault. She grabbed the corner of the quilt and murmured: "Husband, let's rest."

    ¡°After one night¡¯s sleep, I forget everything, even such embarrassing things.

    "Good Shushu," Fu Liuzhi continued to kiss her cheek, his voice was hoarse and rolled in his throat, and there was a deep dark light in his eyes, "I want to kiss you again because of my husband."

    Without waiting for Shu Shu to answer him, he started kissing her again, forcefully.

    Shushu knelt on the soft mattress, her waist was pressed by him and she couldn't help but bend back slightly. In this state, she couldn't even resist or move even half a minute, and she could bear all his domineering kisses.

    The sound of a woman sobbing again came from the bed curtain, and more than an hour passed one after another.

    A man who has eaten meat knows the taste of food. He can't help kissing his beloved girl over and over again and refuses to let her go easily.

    By the time it was over, Shushu had completely fallen asleep. She could no longer think about the shameful situation, nor could she move at all.

    I vaguely remember that he personally carried the person to the clean room to freshen up

    In the end, I completely lost consciousness.

    The next day, Shushu woke up at midnight, an hour or two later than usual. Shushu's body was still sore, and her lower body actually hurt as well, but she could bear it.

    Thinking of everything that happened last night, Shu Shu recalled it all in her mind. She probably knew why His Highness only touched her now. Although she was not injured yesterday, the pain in her body could not be ignored. If it were the wedding day,  If she was forced to consummate the marriage, she would be seriously injured.

    Yesterday, her body was so weak that it hurt so much in the end, and now her body is even more sore.

    Shushu sighed and called Pearl to come in, "Go to the clean room and prepare hot water for me. I want to take a bath."

    The maids quickly prepared the hot water. Shu Shu got off the bed, pulled her embroidered shoes and prepared to go to the cleaning room. Her face suddenly stiffened because her legs were so weak and she was too embarrassed to call the maids to help her. Shu Shu slowly moved to the room.  She was left alone in the clean room without letting the maids wait on her. She stretched out her palm and the white jade bottle appeared. Shu Shu dropped some nectar and poured it into the tub.

    She was in severe body aches, and the nectar could detoxify all kinds of poisons, so there was no need to mention the body aches.

    Shushu took a hot bath, and the effect was immediate. Her aches and pains were relieved a lot, and even the pain under her body was also relieved.

    After lunch, Shu Shu felt much better. She went to Deshan Hall in the afternoon and left Shen Shi. As soon as she left Deshan Hall, she saw King Shu's carriage parked at the entrance of the alley. Shu Shu turned around and said to the maids, "Go over there."  Next to the carriage, he opened the curtain and was pulled into Shu Shu's arms, holding Shu Shu's waist with one hand to prevent her from leaving.

    Shushu was still a little angry because she was tortured badly by him last night.

    Fu Liuzhi lowered his head and licked the corner of her lips, and said warmly: "Are Shushu angry at her husband?"

    Shushu paused and whispered, "No." How dare she say that to him.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT off the temple robber, when she broke into his room, his first words were to tell her to get out.

    But now that they are married, he still has the same temperament towards outsiders and servants, but he is very different towards her. In private, he always likes to hold her and kiss her, and he even likes to say some embarrassing words when they are intimate.

    See Shushu¡¯s cheeksThis is the palace, so it must be reported.

    Shushu heard that even her father came over. Could it be seen that something happened to the Duke's Mansion?

    Shushu panicked and asked her uncle and father to come in. She stood under the eaves of the corridor. When she saw her uncle and father, she immediately went to greet her and asked: "Uncle, father, when did something happen in the Duke's Mansion?" Is it possible?  Is someone in the Duke's Mansion sick?

    "Shu Shu, let's go inside first." Song Jinliang looked solemn.

    Even Uncle Song Jinfeng was like this. Shu Shu felt a thump in her heart and became more and more worried. Song Jinliang saw what her daughter was thinking and said, "Shu Shu, don't think too much. It's not a matter of the Duke's Palace, but it's also related to your eldest brother."

    Is it related to eldest brother?  Isn't the eldest brother far away at the border?  Moreover, she heard His Highness talk about her eldest brother a few days ago.

    After the war at the border stabilized, the eldest brother felt that there was nothing else to do in the military camp except training, so he became a scout instead.

    When the war is stable, scouts are indispensable. They need to inquire about the military situation. Occasionally, they will enter the enemy's city to spy on the military situation. The danger is naturally there.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Good night!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    40 bottles of Qingjiu; 20 bottles of Ruanmeng Tubao, Chrollo, and Ali; 15 bottles of Yanwu; 10 bottles of Mo Qinxuan, coco, 22664288, 32837948, and lovely me; 7 bottles of Fuqin Changzhuo; You laughed today  5 bottles of Ya, GN Gypsophila, Li Shu; 3 bottles of Me Who Likes to Laugh, Xinbao, Chenmo; 2 bottles of Xiao Baicai Ya Bai You Bai; Big Cat, I Like Freedom, Olivia, Tongtong, May, lvmin1118 1  bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 110

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 110

    Shushu led her uncle and father to the main hall. The maids went down to make tea. Song Jinliang waved his hand and said no. After entering the hall and sitting down, Song Jinliang said: "Shushu, your eldest brother is missing."

    "Missing?" Shushu's heart clenched tightly, and she subconsciously tightened her clothes.

    Song Jinfeng, who had been silent all the time, spoke up, "A few days ago, your eldest brother sent a letter home, saying that he was a scout, specifically to investigate the enemy's military situation. Your grandfather and I were worried about him, so we specially sent people to the border town. Yes  Your grandfather's former subordinate asked him to take more care of your eldest brother, and today he sent someone to deliver a letter at full speed, saying that your eldest brother disappeared while investigating the enemy's situation, leaving no trace."

    They don¡¯t know whether Song Yubai had an accident or was caught while investigating the enemy¡¯s situation.

    The old Duke¡¯s people were already looking for Song Yubai, but Song Jinfeng was still worried. He thought of Shu Shu¡¯s two ferocious beasts and planned to borrow them.

    Shushu's face was a little pale. When her eldest brother said he wanted to go to the military camp, she didn't stop him. She even agreed. She even said many things to tell her eldest brother that he should also have his own ambitions.

    But now that something happened to her eldest brother, Shushu suddenly felt, is human life more important, or is her own ideals and ambitions more important?

    She couldn¡¯t explain it clearly, but she blamed herself in her heart.

    Song Jinliang saw his daughter lowering her head with deep remorse on her face. He said warmly: "Shu Shu, my father came here with your uncle today just because he wanted to"

    Before he finished speaking, the voices of the maids sounded outside, "Mother, Your Highness has returned."

    Shu Shu looked up and saw Fu Liuzhi's tall figure appearing at the door of the main hall. Shu Shu's eyes couldn't help but turn red. She seemed to be relying more and more on him. In the past, she had to handle everything by herself when she was in the Duke's Mansion, but she only got married to him.  After many months, she couldn't help but start to rely on him. When something like this happened, and when she heard his reply, she seemed to have found a backbone.

    "I have met His Highness the King of Shu." Song Jinfeng and Song Jinliang stood up and saluted.

    Fu Liuzhi looked indifferent and said, "Master Song and father-in-law, please take a seat."

    He also sat next to Shu Shu. Seeing that Shu Shu's eyes were slightly red, he felt unhappy and frowned.

    Shushu whispered in his ear, "Husband, the eldest brother is missing." Her tone was full of self-blame.

    Fu Lianzhi glanced at her and wanted to hold her in his arms to comfort her, but the Song family was there and his expression was very cold. Song Jinfeng explained his purpose of coming, "Your Highness, my eldest son Song Yubai was a scout in the border town. He suddenly disappeared a few days ago. I am here."  The palace wants to borrow the lynx from Shu Shu, and I want to go to the border town. The lynx may be able to track the scent of my eldest son."

    Shushu suddenly said: "Uncle, I want to go to the border town in person." She has been feeding the little harpy for two years, and she has a heart-to-heart connection with it, and it understands every command and movement she makes.

    "And the eldest brother questioned going to the border town because of her words. She felt guilty. It was more suitable for her to take the lynx to the border town than her uncle.

    If she can really track down her eldest brother with the help of lynx, she will be more suitable.

    Song Jinliang said: "Shu Shu, you must not do it." He and his brother came here just to borrow lynx from Shu Shu to track Yu Bai's whereabouts. He did not want his daughter to be in danger.

    Shu Shu shook her head, "Father, I know you want Xiao Qi to follow you to track your elder brother's whereabouts, but Xiao Qi grew up with me. I know every move he makes, and he also understands my instructions, so  It is most appropriate for me to go, and please rest assured, father, I will take care of my own safety and will not act rashly."

    "No." Song Jinfeng refused, "We can't let you put yourself in danger." Although he was worried about his eldest son, he didn't want his niece to put herself in danger.

    Shu Shu shook her head, "It's useless for you to take the lynx with you."

    In fact, both the lynx and the white lion only obeyed her orders. She had to go on this trip. She couldn't leave her elder brother alone.

    Song Jinfeng was silent, hesitating in his heart.

    Fu Liuzhi suddenly said: "The king will send people to the border town to investigate this matter, Shu Shu doesn't need to worry."

    Shushu looked at him with a firm attitude, "Husband, I want to go there myself."

    Fu Liuzhi looked back at her, then lowered his eyes after a while, "Okay, the king will accompany you tomorrow."

    Song Jinfeng fell silent, and Song Jinliang frowned slightly. He still didn't want Shu Shu to take this trip.

    "Uncle, father, do you have any clues about your eldest brother?" Shushu knew that she had to go in person on this trip, otherwise she would not be able to feel at ease.

    Song Jinfeng held the teacup with a solemn expression, "No, the letter said that your elder brother went to the city where the enemy was stationed to inquire about information as usual, but he still didn't come back after three days.There are not many agricultural crops that can be grown.

    At the moment, they were harvesting water spinach in the field. Shushu had never been to the border town and didn't know the customs here. Fu Liuzhi told her, "To the north of Pinggao City, the land is barren and sparsely populated. There are not many crops that can be planted. Planting starts in summer."  Water spinach is a crop that tolerates waterlogging and drought. It is harvested in winter and can be stored throughout the winter. People in the city rely on it for most of their winter vegetables."

    He stayed in Pinggao City for several years and ate rice for several years.

    Shushu listened quietly, her heart seemed to be grasped by someone, and there was some slight pain, but she felt sorry for him.

    Throughout his life, he was a man of iron bones. Although he had an eccentric temperament, he protected the people of Dayu for decades. When he was young, he served as a soldier on the battlefield and guarded the border town. Later, he became emperor and continued to protect the people of Dayu.

    He may have killed a maid in a ruthless manner, and he didn't even like to talk. He had a cold temperament and didn't like to talk to others.

    I was also terrified of him because I saw him killing enemies on the battlefield.

    ¡°Even ended up living alone for the rest of his life¡­

    Thinking of this, Shu Shu's heart ached more and more. She shouldn't have been so afraid of him in the first place.

    Fortunately, it's not too late now, she still has a lifetime to accompany him.

    The fate of both of them has been rewritten. In this life, she will accompany him to finish this life hand in hand.

    Gradually walking to the edge of the city, both of them wore bamboo hats and headed towards the city.

    It was not easy to carry the lynx along this way. It relied on its limbs while two people were riding horses. Fortunately, it drank nectar every day, so it was larger and stronger than ordinary lynxes.

    He also followed him along the way. When Shushu and Fu Liuzhi stayed at the inn to rest, it went into the mountains to hunt and have a feast.

    Now following Shu Shu into the city, it was so huge that it was impossible to ignore it, and it had already been discovered by the people on the roadside.

    Someone exclaimed: "What is that? A leopard or a cat?"

    "It's not a leopard or a cat, it's probably a lynx. My man is an Orion, and I know him. He looks a bit like a cat cub, but this lynx is too big."

    Some people are quite scared, "Why are there lynxes?"

    "This lynx seems to have been following those two people. It must have an owner."

    "You have a master? Is it just like the white tiger of His Highness the King of Shu?"

    Shushu and Fu Liuzhi rode away, and their voices gradually disappeared.

    Naturally, we must first go to the mansion of the Hussar General who guards Pinggao City. It is said to be a mansion, but in fact it is a three-story house. Compared with the magnificent mansion in the capital, the general's mansion looks very shabby.

    Fu Lianzhi and Shu Shu stepped forward and knocked on the door.

    Fu Liuzhi also knew that Shushu was dressed as a young man and it was difficult to hold hands with her outside.

    After knocking twice, a guard opened the door and was obviously stunned when he saw the King of Shu. They were all subordinates of the King of Shu, so naturally they knew the King of Shu.

    "Your Highness!" the palace guard said in surprise.

    Fu Liuzhi said quietly: "I have something to do with General Yuan."

    The palace guard immediately said: "Your Highness, wait a moment, the younger one will go in immediately and pass the news."

    Soon, the palace guard came back and informed Fu Liangzhi, "Your Highness, please come in. The general has already known that you have come to the border town."

    Shu Shu followed Fu Liuzhi into the General's Mansion, and the lynx followed Shu Shu slowly. Fu Liuzhi also lived in this General's Mansion, so the guards inside were also his subordinates.

    We all know white tigers, and now we are not too scared when we see a lynx following His Highness. We are already used to it.

    Shu Shu secretly took a look at the General's Mansion. The General's Mansion actually opened up two vegetable fields, and the vegetable seedlings in them were growing very well.

    The guards led the two people to the main hall, and General Yuan also came out of the study. General Yuan was a tall man with a beard, and he was wearing a regular robe.

    This General Yuan is Yuan Wei¡¯s father and Fang Zhuzhu¡¯s future father-in-law.

    Having some relationship with her friend, Shu Shu couldn't help but look at General Yuan a few more times. There was a slight resemblance between her eyebrows and Yuan Wei's.

    Fu Lianzhi turned around, took Shushu's hand and stepped onto the steps.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Good night~

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 34962184 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    40 bottles of cotton twist; 30 bottles of Zhizi powder and Pumpkin Detective; 16 bottles of Smile; 10 bottles of Canyue Xueer, Huang Xiaowu, Yuzi Xiuxiu, and Lingyuan; 5 bottles of Feiwan, Lihua Pressed Begonia, and Orange Cheese; Tongtong,  Xinbao, I like freedom, Moon Night Shura, lvmin1118, I have a bottle of Yibao and Chenmo at home;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?¡íShura, lvmin1118, I have 1 bottle of Yibao and Chenmo at home;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 111

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 111

    General Yuan was in his forties, experienced in the battlefield, and a cheerful man. When he saw Fu Liangzhi, he laughed and said, "Why did your highness come here in person?"

    Seeing Fu Linzhi holding a petite young man with dark skin and good facial features behind him, he couldn't help but take a second look, "Who is this?"

    Fu Liuzhi said quietly: "Let's talk about it after we enter the study."

    Fu Liuzhi led Shushu and followed General Yuan into the study. The study was an important place and no one would disturb their conversation.

    Entering the study, Fu Liuzhi first said to General Yuan: "Have someone bring some refreshments in."

    General Yuan had no choice but to go out and ask the maids to bring some refreshments. When he came back, Fu Liuzhi placed the things in front of Shushu and said, "You are tired from the journey. First drink some tea and eat something to cushion your stomach."

    It is still early morning, they have been traveling all night yesterday and have not eaten or drank yet.

    The lynx was lying at Shushu¡¯s feet, very well-behaved.

    General Yuan couldn't help but raise his eyebrows. He knew the character of the King of Shu very well. It was the first time he saw the King of Shu treat others so gently.

    Shushu remembered that he hadn't eaten either, and whispered: "Senior brother, you should also eat some." When she spoke, it was a woman's soft voice.

    General Yuan was a little surprised. He didn't know who His Highness had brought here, and who was this lynx? He remembered that there were only white tigers around His Highness, so he couldn't help but ask again, "Your Highness, who is this lynx?"  It made me feel a little itchy to see it. This lynx had shiny and smooth fur, strong limbs, and a huge body. It looked like it was well-fed.

    I don¡¯t know whose family raised it.

    Fu Liuzhi looked at Shushu drinking tea and eating snacks, and then said: "It is my princess's lynx."

    General Yuan raised his eyebrows. It turned out that the girl dressed as a young man was His Highness the Princess, but he also knew that the Princess was the granddaughter of Duke Ding, and one of his scouts was also the grandson of Duke Ding.

    Since he was an old acquaintance with Duke Dingguo, he also paid special attention to Song Yubai.

    I thought this kid was quite clever, and there was no battlefield during this period, so I asked him to spy on the enemy.

    He didn¡¯t expect that something had happened. He guessed that the King of Shu¡¯s visit to the border town today was about this. However, what he didn¡¯t expect was that such a lonely person as the King of Shu would actually be willing to travel thousands of miles for his brother-in-law.

    Fu Lianzhi made his intention clear. After hearing this, General Yuan said: "This matter is of great importance. I have sent someone to deliver a letter to the capital. The Duke of the country should also know about it. It is all my permission. I also sent someone to track Xiaowei Song."  news, but his whereabouts are still unknown.¡±

    He didn¡¯t expect that the Song family would let such a delicate little girl come to the deserted border town to look for Captain Song.

    Song Yubai was indeed very popular with him. He was good at martial arts, and he didn't have the airs of the eldest grandson of the Duke's palace. He got along well with the soldiers in the military camp. He also marched forward bravely and without fear when killing enemies on the battlefield. Now he has been promoted to the rank of Colonel Yihui.  Even if the war has eased now, he can't sit still and takes the initiative to ask him to spy on the enemy.

    General Yuan also agreed. Everything went smoothly before. Song Yubai was good at martial arts and even learned what the barbarians said to spy on the enemy.

    But this time, for some reason, almost ten days have passed and there is still no news.

    Shushu held the tea cup tightly and murmured: "Is there no news at all?"

    General Yuan said: "Princess, don't be anxious. I have sent people to track down Captain Song's whereabouts. If there is any news, I will report it immediately."

    Shushu became restless. She looked at Fu Lianzhi, then looked down at the lynx, and murmured: "Maybe the lynx can help."

    Fu Lianzhi said: "You need to rest." What he said was true. For two days and two nights, the two of them barely got much rest. The climate in the border area was cold, and she would easily get sick if she didn't get a good sleep.

    Shushu shook her head, "Senior brother, no need, I have to find my eldest brother as soon as possible."

    ¡°No, you have to rest, and it¡¯s best for the lynx to go out at night, as it¡¯s too conspicuous during the day.¡±

    Shushu remained silent. She knew that what the King of Shu told was true. The lynx was a ferocious beast after all. Going out during the day would frighten the people in the city.

    Seeing that Shu Shu was silent, Fu Lianzhi asked General Yuan, "Is there a guest room in the general's mansion?"

    General Yuan smiled and said: "Of course, your highness and the princess should go and rest first."

    General Yuan led the two of them to the guest room. The general's mansion seemed a bit poor, and the guest room was naturally average, but the bedding on the bed was brand new.

    General Yuan said: "You guys have a rest first. I will ask my servants to prepare some food and send it over."

    "Thank you, General."

    General Yuan strode away. Only Shushu and Fu Liuzhi were left in the room. The lynx was guarding under the eaves of the corridor outside the door.

    &nbThe border city of Khotan, what happened after the eldest brother entered?

    Fu Lianzhi said: "The city gate is closed. We can't enter the city today. Go back first. I will have a way to enter the city tomorrow."

    It is indeed impossible to enter the city in this situation.

    Shushu could only follow the King of Shu to level the city first. When he returned to the general's mansion, General Yuan had already rested. When he learned that they were back, he also followed them.

    Fu Liuzhi took Shu Shu¡¯s hand and went back to the room. ¡°It¡¯s already midnight. You go back to the room to rest first. I will discuss with General Yuan about going to Khotan tomorrow.¡±

    "Okay." Shushu didn't refuse. She really couldn't help. She was not familiar with this place at all.

    After returning to the room, Shushu did not sleep peacefully.

    When the sky was just dawn, Fu Liuzhi also returned to the room. Seeing that Shushu had woken up, he went over to hold her in his arms and kissed her cheek. "I have discussed with General Yuan that today we will bring a group of people pretending to be a caravan to Honglong."  City, when the lynx is hiding in the carriage, you can pretend to be my brother and you don¡¯t have to speak."

    This is to let Shushu pretend to be mute, so she doesn't have to speak.

    Shushu nodded, "Senior brother, you should get some sleep first." He had also been busy all night.

    Fu Lianzhi held her hand and said, "No, I still have something to tell you. If you sleep a little longer, you will have breakfast in a while. After breakfast, we will set off."

    Shushu no longer insisted. When the servant in the mansion brought breakfast, Fu Liuzhi appeared.

    But he has changed into another outfit.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Good night

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    ? 10 bottles of three-year-old Kanna; 5 bottles of 20781847; 4 bottles of Feiman; 3 bottles of Big Orange; 1 bottle of Sicily, Moon Night Shura, Qin Qingqing, suuytt, lvmin1118, I Like Freedom;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 112

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 112

    Fu Liangzhi is dressed in white, and his bun is also tied with a white silk ribbon. Half of his black hair is still hanging loose behind him, with a few strands hanging down from his temples. He is handsome and elegant, which is completely different from how he used to dress. At this moment, he looks like a god with a Taoist spirit.  .

    The first time Shu Shu saw him dressed like this, she couldn't help but be slightly startled.

    Not only that, he also held a golden mask in his hand. The mask was in the shape of an animal head and looked a bit ferocious. Shushu looked at him and said, "Senior brother, can you sneak into the city like this?"

    Fu Lianzhi said: "Don't worry, it's okay."

    Since senior brother said it was okay, Shu Shu believed him.

    It was already getting late and it was time to set off. Shushu dressed up as a young man, wearing straight clothes and a large cloak, and followed Fu Liuzhi out of the general's mansion.

    When he left the house, Fu Liangzhi had already put on his mask, looking increasingly strange and completely different from his former senior brother.

    Fu Liuzhi turned around slightly and held Shu Shu's hand. He got on the carriage first, then hugged Shu Shu into the carriage, and the lynx followed.

    The carriage is very large, much larger than the carriage he often rides in the capital, and requires two horses to travel.

    The furnishings inside are exquisite and elegant, with a couch covered with white fox fur, a small rosewood desk, tea and snacks placed on the desk, and a thick velvet blanket in the corner. The lynx got on the carriage and lay down in the corner to take a nap.  Those who are tired from running around must also be a little tired.

    As soon as Fu Li got on the carriage, he took off his mask, held Shu Shu in his arms, and hugged her waist tightly, "This trip will take several hours, please take a rest."

    Shushu remembered that he had not rested for several hours, and whispered: "Senior brother, you should also take a nap."

    "Yeah." He responded slowly.

    The wheels of the carriage squeaked outside, and the horse pulled the carriage slowly forward.

    Later, follow the martial arts who are tall and horses, and wearing all common animal leather clothes in the north. This way to keep warm and dirty, it is a common clothes style of the caravan.

    There is also a cart pulling goods behind, and it should be all goods.

    Shu Shu did not fall asleep. She lay in Fu Lianzhi's arms and asked worriedly: "Brother, what should I do if I am stopped and want to inspect the carriage?"

    Fu Liuzhi held her waist, "No, they don't dare to be disrespectful to 'Mr. Hua Cen'."

    "Mr. Hua Cen?" Shu Shu didn't know what he meant.

    Fu Liuzhi hummed, "He is a member of the martial arts world. He is rather mysterious, cold-tempered, and elusive. He often walks around the world wearing a bronze mask. There are still many people who know him. The one I am dressing up as now is him"

    Shushu was a little worried. Fu Liuzhi noticed her worry and said warmly: "Don't be afraid, he and I are good friends and I am quite familiar with him."

    ¡°And Mr. Hua Cen often walks around here recently, so it won¡¯t be too out of the ordinary for him to pretend to be him.

    The master is a member of the martial arts community. He has also been involved in the martial arts community. He still has some friends in the martial arts community.

    Shushu nodded, didn¡¯t ask any more questions, snuggled into his arms and slowly fell asleep.

    When she woke up again, Fu Lianzhi seemed to be still awake. He was leaning on the pillow, and she was lying in his arms.

    Shushu got up and ate some snacks and drank some tea.

    The carriage and horses were swaying, and it was not easy to walk on the road. Fu Liangzhi also woke up. He had not rested much in the past few days, and his eyes were a little red now. Shushu began to feel distressed and made him a cup of hot tea.  There is also a small stove in the carriage, which keeps hot water warm along the way.

    ¡°Senior brother, drink some tea.¡± Shu Shu handed the tea to Fu Liuzhi.

    Fu Liuzhi took the tea and drank it all, then put the tea cup on the table. Shu Shu asked again, "There are still snacks, senior brother, do you want some?"

    "No need." Fu Liuzhi didn't like sweets very much. He held Shushu in his arms, opened the curtain and took a look, "We are almost at Hong Leong City."

    Hong Leong City is the city that they were unable to enter after exploring last night.

    It is also the border city of Khotan.

    Shushu became nervous, and she was worried about her elder brother.

    We are getting closer and closer to Hong Leong City. The city gates are open and guarded by soldiers. There are not many people entering the city, but they have to be checked.

    Most of the people in the city went out to do business, and they all returned to the city now. It was getting late, and the city gate would be closed in another hour and a half.

    The carriage gradually drove towards the city gate, and the soldiers guarding the city gate stopped the carriage for routine inspection.

    Fu Liuzhi had already put on his mask and looked very lazy. He opened the curtain of the car and said softly: "You dare to check even my master's carriage."

    His voice was low and hoarse, completely different from his usual voice, as if he was a different person.

    &nbnbsp;Feng Qiushui raised his eyebrows, "It's you."

    Fu Lianzhi said: "Why are you here?"

    Feng Qiushui said nothing, with a tired look on his face, "Let's talk after we come in first."

    Shu Shu followed him into the house, and the lynx followed him. Feng Qiushui glanced at Shu Shu and smiled at her.

    Fu Liuzhi looked cold and led Shushu into the house, "Is Captain Song in here?"

    Feng Qiushui said: "He is, but he is seriously injured. Let me go in and take a look, little beauty."

    He and Shu Shu are not actually close, but who made him like Shu Shu, so he knows a little about Shu Shu¡¯s things.

    When Shu Shu heard this, she immediately walked quickly into the house. Entering the house was a main hall with houses on both sides. Shu Shu paused and Feng Qiushui said: "On the left."

    Shushu immediately walked into the room on the left. When she entered, she could smell the faint smell of medicine. She saw someone lying on the bed, it was her eldest brother Song Yubai.

    "Brother." Shu Shu came over, her eyes were red, but the eldest brother had no reaction.

    Song Yubai didn¡¯t respond at all, and Shu Shu almost cried.

    Feng Qiu Shui and Fu Liuzhi followed him into the house. Feng Qiu Shui felt unhappy when he saw Shu Shu crying and said, "Stop crying. Your eldest brother is fine. He won't die. He's just injured a bit seriously."

    Shushu wiped her tears and sat on the edge of the bed to check her eldest brother's pulse. The pulse was a little weak, but it should be a symptom of excessive blood loss. She opened the quilt covering her eldest brother. He found that his upper body was naked and his body was covered with stab wounds, one of which was the most serious.  , was almost stabbed into the waist and abdomen. The wound had been treated, but it was still a bit ferocious.

    Shushu didn¡¯t say anything and asked where the kitchen was.

    She went to the kitchen to bring a basin of water, avoided the two of them and dripped some nectar into it, and then went to clean the eldest brother's wound with the water.

    She moved very carefully and gently.

    After cleaning the eldest brother¡¯s wound with nectar water, Shushu sprinkled the wound with styptic powder and finally bandaged it.

    Feng Qiushui couldn't help but touch the tip of his nose. After he rescued Song Yubai, he bought some stasis powder and sprinkled it on

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Good night!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 37206922 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    50 bottles for Yiyu; 22 bottles for Three Sins; 6 bottles for Canyue Xueer; 5 bottles for Flower and Yuan Xiaojing; 4 bottles for Xiaoyu on May 7th; 3 bottles for Junyao; 2 bottles for Kongtanhuayuyi; Tongtong and Moyu  Sheng, Moon Night Shura, Xin Bao, I Like Freedom, Chen Mo 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 113

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 113

    Shushu looked at the wounds on her elder brother's body and murmured: "How can there be such a way to treat injuries?" She sprinkled the powder casually, neither sutured nor bandaged, and covered her with a quilt, so she was not afraid of suppuration.

    Feng Qiuhui always dealt with his injuries in this way every day when he was injured, so naturally he didn't think it was a big deal.

    Shushu took care of the wounds on her eldest brother's body, then turned around and asked, "Feng Daxia, what's going on with my eldest brother? Why is Daxia Feng also in Hong Leong City?"

    Feng Qiushui sighed and said: "I have been tracking Song Ningjun's whereabouts this year. When you asked me to kill her, I gave her a sword and she fell off the cliff. If I don't see the body, it doesn't mean I have completed the task, so I  I have been investigating her affairs, and it was only in the past month or two that I found out a little bit of information about her. I came to Hong Leong City, and then I met your eldest brother. Your eldest brother was injured and was running away. I know him, so I helped him.  He escaped from the pursuers, but your eldest brother was seriously injured and couldn't leave the city for a while, so I found a place to stay temporarily."

    Shu Shu's face turned pale, and she murmured: "Song Ningjun, are you still alive?"

    She is actually still alive.

    "Yes, Song Ningjun's luck is incredible. How could he die so easily?"

    Feng Qiushui frowned, as if recalling something, "She is indeed not dead. I saw her when I went to the city two days ago to follow her traces, but-" He paused and continued: "But it's not much different from dead,  She is like a ghost, neither human nor ghost, she is sitting in a wheelchair, unable to move her hands and feet, as if she is paralyzed, being pushed by a little maid to bask in the sun in the courtyard."

    Although Song Ningjun¡¯s luck is incredible, if he falls off a cliff, it¡¯s impossible for him to survive.

    Feng Qiushui continued: "And when I stabbed her in the heart, she would have died unintentionally even if she fell off the cliff. It may be a bit strange to be able to do so now"

    Actually, he said he was alive, but in his opinion, Song Ningjun's appearance was no different from death.

    Fu Liuzhi suddenly asked, "How many days ago did you rescue Captain Song?"

    Feng Qiushui said: "Five days ago, he woke up intermittently, but his consciousness was not very clear."

    Shu Shu asked: "Where does Song Ningjun live?"

    Feng Qiushui glanced at her, "It's also in Honglong City. It's in the Sanjin House not far ahead. There are soldiers guarding her. The only people taking care of her are a little girl and an old woman."

    Shushu hummed slightly and couldn't help curling her fingers.

    Fu Liuzhi asked: "Is the injury of Lieutenant Song related to Song Ningjun?"

    Feng Qiushui thought for a moment, "I'm not sure, but Song Yubai did escape from Song Ningjun's area."

    "Let's ask my eldest brother again when he wakes up." Shu Shu said softly.

    "As long as she treats the wounds of the eldest brother, the eldest brother will get better soon."

    Shushu also went to boil some hot water with nectar and fed it to the eldest brother. Although the eldest brother was unconscious, he drank the whole cup of water subconsciously.

    Feng Qiushui saw Shushu sitting by the bed after feeding Song Yubai water, and couldn't help but said: "There is another room next door. Let's go and have a rest, little beauty."

    "No need." Shu Shu shook her head, "I want to guard my eldest brother."

    Feng Qiushui stopped trying to persuade him. He left the house and came to the courtyard. Fu Lianzhi was at the door of the courtyard, with the beast bronze mask still covering his face. Feng Qiushui sneered, "Are you pretending to be Mr. Hua Cen and pretending to be addicted?  "

    Fu Liuzhi took off his mask and looked at Feng Qiushui coldly.

    Both of them have outstanding faces, but one is cold and the other is cynical.

    Feng Qiushui said lazily: "I don't know why you have caught the little beauty's eyes. You are so cold and cold, but the little beauty can bear it."

    Fu Lianzhi said quietly: "Just take care of yourself."

    Feng Qiushui sneered and stopped talking. After a while, he said: "Since you are here, we will find a way to transport Song Yubai out of the city at dawn. I will go and deal with Song Ningjun."

    This is also embarrassing. He, a famous killer in the martial arts world, has lost his hand.

    Fu Lianzhi said: "No need, I will go there myself."

    Some things should be resolved face to face. Shushu must have thought so too.

    As dusk grew darker, Feng Qiushui went to the kitchen to cook some noodles, and everyone ate them casually.

    In the evening, Shushu curled up on the couch in her eldest brother's room and rested all night, with Fu Liuzhi accompanying her.

    When the sky turned white, Song Yubai woke up. His face was pale and a little dazed. The wound on his abdomen was still hurting, but his mind was clearer. The room was a little dim. Song Yubai remembered how he was injured and couldn't help gritting his teeth, but  Involved abdominal injuriesA thousand years later, Yingying became the lost silly daughter of the Chen family.

    Looking at the scumbag father who looks the same as a thousand years ago and the still sickly sister, Yingying raised her eyebrows and smiled

    The Chen family gave birth to a silly little daughter just to save their sick eldest daughter. Unexpectedly, the little daughter suddenly got lost. When she was found again, the little girl suddenly stopped being stupid and even became gifted.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who threw [landmines]: Baixi, Suiyuan 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    30 bottles of Mo Feng, Tao Li Buyan, and Qi Xi; 5 bottles of rainbow, Caotian Monkey Benhou; 2 bottles of pear; 1 bottle of I Like Freedom, Bin, Chen Mo, Tong Tong, and Moon Night Shura;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 114

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 114

    Amidst the flames soaring into the sky, Song Ningjun's body was gradually burned to ashes. Seeing the flames soaring into the sky, the people living around couldn't help but come out to put out the fire.

    The fire was actually in the empty courtyard and would not spread to other places. However, if someone came over, Shu Shu and the others would leave first.

    Walking to the Chuihua Gate, Shushu looked back at the flames soaring into the sky, and slowly pursed her lips. The grudge between her and Song Ningjun ended here. She hoped that the two of them would never meet again in the next life.

    After leaving the house for some distance, the people around came out and started shouting to run water to put out the fire.

    As the sky gradually darkened, Shu Shu turned to Feng Qiushui and said, "Thank you, Master Feng."

    Feng Qiushui smiled and said: "Little beauty, thank me for what I did. If I hadn't killed her in the first place, you wouldn't have had to make this trip." He didn't wait for Shushu to say anything more, waved his hand and said, "That's all, since Song Ningjun has already  Damn it, I have to leave Hong Leong City. If I leave now, what are your plans?"

    Shushu glanced at Fu Yanzhi, a little hesitant. It was already dark now and the city gate was closed. It was definitely impossible to leave the city.

    Fu Lianzhi said: "Let's leave too."

    Something happened where Song Ningjun lives. Anyone who meets the Northern King in Hong Leong City will definitely notice something unusual and be afraid of searching the city tomorrow.

    Shushu said: "Senior brother, the city gates are closed."

    Feng Qiushui smiled and said: "You underestimate His Highness the King of Shu. How can he be trapped in a mere city gate?"

    Shu Shu thought to herself, that's right. These two people should be quite powerful in martial arts, whether it's light kung fu or not, these city walls really can't trap them, and the lynx followed her elder brother and left Fenlong back to Pinggao City, so she had no other worries.  .

    The city gate is about twenty feet high and cannot trap them.

    Taking advantage of the darkness, Fu Liuzhi found a more secluded location and flew out of the city wall with Shu Shu's Qing Kung Fu. Feng Qiu Shui followed him to the ground and waved to Shu Shu, "I'm leaving, little beauty. What's going to happen next?"  Just go to Fengzhai in the capital and leave me a letter."

    Shu Shu said obediently: "See you soon, Master Feng."

    "Goodbye, little beauty." Feng Qiushui sighed and headed towards the dark wilderness in the distance.

    With a calm expression, Fu Liuzhi took Shu Shu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the intersection in front of us and someone will pick us up.¡±

    "Okay." Shu Shu said softly, and she obediently let Fu Lianzhi hold her hand. The two of them walked in the vast wilderness. There was no bright moon in the sky. It was dark and wintery, as if they were the only two people left in the world.  , Shushu was a little afraid of the dark, and couldn't help but move closer to the King of Shu.

    "Are you afraid?" Fu Liuzhi asked, his voice was cold and clear.

    Shushu held his hand tightly and said, "Don't be afraid."

    Fu Liuzhi seemed to chuckle, but his voice was so soft that Shu Shu thought she had heard him wrong.

    Shu Shu thought of Song Ningjun¡¯s experiences this year and couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Brother, you said that Song Ningjun knew that we would come to Fenglong City to look for our eldest brother. Since she is acquainted with King Fengbei, why didn¡¯t she let King Fengbei capture us?¡±

    Fu Lianzhi said: "She probably ran into King Fengbei when she fell off the cliff, and then asked for help. King Fengbei is not a good person, so he would not save a dying person. It is most likely that Song Ningjun promised some benefits, and King Fengbei saved him."  After seducing her, he threatened her. Her relationship with King Fengbei was not very good. King Fengbei and witch doctor Jiao Shen came to help her treat her a few days ago. It is probably because Song Ningjun still has value that can be used."  Like a child, he can do any evil things for the sake of his ambition.

    Shushu fell silent. What Song Ningjun is best at is poison, right?

    Could it be that Song Ningjun exchanged the poison prescription with Feng Beiwang?

    Shu Shu followed King Shu slowly walking in the dark, and suddenly held his hand tightly, "Brother, Song Ningjun is good at poisoning, and the eldest brother said that King Fengbei has contacts with the Jiao Shen royal family and witch doctors. Is it possible that Princess Fu Hua was  The poison that came to the capital was in the hands of Song Ningjun? So the middle-aged man who followed King Fengbei a few days ago is the same Fu Chan who came to the capital with Princess Fu Hua? "

    She remembered that although Fu Chan was from the royal family, he was not the biological brother of King Jiao Shen's mother.

    Could it be that it was Fu Chan who was dealing with King Fengbei, so Fu Zhi was instigated by Fu Chan to do what happened when Fu Hua was poisoned?

    Fu Liuzhi squeezed Shu Shu¡¯s palm and said, ¡°Shu Shu is so smart.¡±

    Shushu guessed that this was almost the same.

    The tips of Shushu¡¯s ears turned red. Fortunately, the surroundings were dark and nothing could be seen.

    After a while, Shu Shu said again: "Brother, I'm quite worried about the mess Song Ningjun left behind" Even if he dies, he will cause trouble to others again.

    "Don't be afraid, the soldiers will stop you."

    &; The girl and the boy hurriedly saluted, "I have met His Highness the King of Shu."

    Since I know the King of Shu, it seems that he should be a citizen of Pinggao City. The King of Shu has been in the border town for many years, and most of the people in the border town know him.

    Shu Shu took another look at the girl. She was quite pretty, wearing ordinary coarse clothes. Her cheeks were red when Shu Shu looked over.

    Shu Shu said warmly: "Is my eldest brother in there?"

    As soon as she spoke, the two of them knew her identity. In addition, Shu Shu's voice was soft and soft, and the boy blushed. The girl nodded hurriedly, "Captain Song is in there."

    Shu Shu nodded at the two of them and entered the house.

    Song Yubai hadn¡¯t woken up yet. He woke up when Shu Shu entered the room. When he saw Shu Shu, he felt energetic and felt relieved.

    Song Yubai smiled and said: "Shu Shu, are you back? How is Song Ningjun?"

    Shushu paused slightly and said softly: "She is dead."

    "She deserves to die." Song Yubai said. Seeing Shu Shu lowering her eyebrows, he didn't say much, but asked, "Shu Shu, when will you and His Highness return to Beijing?"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    It¡¯s a bit late to update. The red envelope from the previous chapter will be sent out tomorrow. Let¡¯s go to bed first. Good night everyone.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    75 bottles of Yunyou; 30 bottles of Lemon Seven; 22 bottles of Lucky Luzi; 20 bottles of Mo Ci, Jiu Zhu Lingyu; 10 bottles of Xiyi, Yinyao, infinitepink, and Hey; queeny, high-spirited Ah-Dai, Yuan Xiaojing, Feiwan,  27015120, Wu Baiquan 5 bottles; Yang Shidi, Zhumanzhangma, Fuqin Changzhuo 3 bottles; Fengtong, Xiaoxiang Yeer, Xiaoyu Yingying, Xinbao, rainbow, Yunchuxiu, Maoban, Mosu, Qingqing Qingqian,  Li Mulong, Tongtong, qqnm?, 1 bottle of Chenmo;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 115

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 115

    ¡°I should be leaving for Beijing in the next few days.¡± Shu Shu said softly.

    Since the eldest brother has nothing to do, she and His Highness should return to the capital. And if His Highness can accompany her on this trip, I am afraid that a lot of things will be delayed in the capital.

    Song Yubai leaned on the soft pillow and nodded, "Go back early." After he finished speaking, he thought of his beloved wife far away in the capital, and his expression became much more lonely.

    Shushu was about to tell her elder brother about the rice balls made by her sister-in-law and her nephew, when a girl's gentle voice sounded outside, "Brother Song, the medicine is ready. I'll bring it in for you."

    Song Yubai frowned, "Come in."

    Shu Shu turned around and saw the pretty girl from the yard coming in with a medicine bowl. Seeing Shu Shu looking at her, she couldn't help but blush, but she still nodded towards Shu Shu.

    The pretty girl came to Song Yubai's bedside with a medicine bowl. Song Yubai took the medicine bowl and said, "Miss Tang, I don't need you to take care of me tomorrow. There are brothers in the military camp who will come over early every morning to help me boil medicine. You are innocent."  Little girl, it¡¯s not appropriate to come to me all the time.¡±

    Miss Tang's face turned pale, and she stood there at a loss. "I, I just saved Brother Song's life before, and I really can't repay him. Now that Brother Song is injured again, I want to come over and help him." She said.  Almost cried.

    Song Yubai¡¯s frown became more and more intense. He drank the medicine in the medicine bowl in one gulp and handed the medicine bowl to Miss Tang. She hugged the medicine bowl and left in despair.

    After the girl left, Shushu glanced at her eldest brother helplessly. She saw that this Tang girl should admire her eldest brother very much, but his eldest brother had no intention of her. That was fine. He knew what his eldest brother wanted and wanted, and he could insist on it.  Keep your mind in mind and don¡¯t need to remind yourself.

    Shushu sat with her eldest brother for a while and told him about her sister-in-law and Fantuan'er. Song Yubai's eyes turned red when she heard this, "It's my fault. Even Zhaozhao wasn't by her side when she gave birth, and Fantuan'er wasn't there either.  Already one year old"

    After chatting with her eldest brother for a while, Shushu went to the yard. Miss Tang and the young man had already left.

    Shushu guessed that the young man should be the brother-in-law that Miss Tang called her.

    The King of Shu was standing in the corner of the courtyard. When he saw Shu Shu, his eyes fell on her face.

    Shu Shu went over and said softly: "Husband, let's stay here with the eldest brother. There is still a room here. I want to wait until the eldest brother's injury is better before returning to the capital." After that, Shu Shu remembered that His Highness the King of Shu was still the eldest prince.  There were many people on official business. He paused and said immediately: "If my husband still has something to do, we can return to Beijing earlier."

    "There's no rush." ??Fu Liuzhi said, "We can stay here for a few days."

    "Husband, you are so kind." Shu Shu couldn't help but smile with her eyes curled up.

    Shushu really wanted to wait until her eldest brother's injury got better before returning, so she moved from the General's Mansion to the small courtyard where his eldest brother lived.

    They didn't show any courtesy. When they came, they brought a pair of clothes with the lynx. The lynx also asked Fu Lianzhi to pick it up from the General's Mansion. When he went to pick it up, it was very happy. After all, it likes to cling to Shu Shu.  General Yuan was a little reluctant and said to Fu Liuzhi, "Your Highness, why don't you leave this lynx in the general's residence, and I will help you raise it first."

    The lynx didn¡¯t know if he understood. She glanced at him with her golden eyes and turned around to face him with her butt.

    "Hahaha" General Yuan looked up to the sky and laughed, "Does this lynx despise me again?"

    Fu Liuzhi ignored him and led the lynx to Song Baiyu's yard.

    The lynx was very happy to see Shushu and could not help but rub around her.

    Shushu was picking vegetables in the yard. My elder brother also planted two rows of cabbage in the yard. Shushu picked one and was washing the vegetables.

    I was very happy to see the lynx back. After playing with it for a while, the lynx went out for a walk on its own.

    During the day, there were quite a lot of people in Pinggao City. They were a little panicked when they suddenly saw such a big ferocious beast in the market. However, after a while, they found that the lynx was not sad and even subconsciously avoided people.  In the corner, everyone was quite surprised, knowing that it should not bite.

    "This ferocious beast is similar to His Highness the King of Shu's white tiger. It should have been tamed."

    "No, it's as ferocious as His Highness the King of Shu's white tiger. It's the first time I've seen such a big lynx. It's so beautiful."

    "What does it want to do?"

    "I don't know, maybe he's out of town for a walk, right? Just like the white tiger of the King of Shu."

    The lynx didn't care about the people who were talking about it. It walked to the city gate, and the soldiers guarding the city didn't stop it. They all knew that he was a ferocious beast that the princess had tamed.

    Shushu is notShu palmed her hands and stayed on the warm quilt to sleep.

    After everything was done, Fu Liuzhi carried Shushu over and sat down on the couch. Shushu lay in his arms, a little lazily, while the lynx lay on the ground and looked at them.

    Fu Liuzhi kissed Shu Shu on the cheek, "Since we like this place, let's set off again tomorrow."

    Shushu hugged his neck and asked softly, "Aren't you in a hurry to return to Beijing?"

    Fu Lianzhi hummed in a low voice, covering Shu Shu's soft lips.

    They stayed in the town for another day before setting off with the lynx and the little leopard the next day.

    The little leopard had woken up. Shushu fed it some meat soup mixed with nectar. It was very clinging to Shushu and would lie in Shushu's arms all the way.

    By the time he returned to the capital, it was already more than half a month later. The day before in the capital was also much colder. The King of Shu had already sent someone to rush back to the capital to deliver a letter to the Duke's Mansion and the palace, so he could accompany him.  Follow Shushu back slowly.

    When Shushu came back, she naturally went to the Duke's Mansion first to report that the Song family was safe.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Good night!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    1/900 million, 90 bottles; 10 bottles of My Little Cutie; 2 bottles of Kaloray, I Like Freedom; 1 bottle of Muyue Mohan, Eggplant Fragrance, Chenmo, Xinbao, and Hippopotamus;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 116

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 116

    Mrs. Cui was already thinking about Shu Shu. When she first heard that Shu Shu wanted to go to the border town to look for Song Yubai in person, she was actually reluctant. Not to mention the border town, it was also very dangerous.

    But Shushu had already gone to the border town, so she couldn't say much. Someone also sent a letter about ten days ago, saying that Song Yubai had been found. Shushu and the King of Shu also set out to return to Beijing, but they didn't return until now and saw Shushu. Shushu  She has lost some weight and is in good spirits. Ms. Cui felt distressed and panicked, "How about Bao'er staying at the Duke's Mansion for lunch at noon?"

    Shushu nodded, "Your Highness has gone to the palace. I don't have to go back to the palace at noon. I will stay in the Duke's palace to have dinner with my mother."

    The little leopard and the lynx were sent back to the palace first, and Shushu stayed in the Duke's palace to accompany Cui for lunch. The second brother Song Yujin was in the Hanlin Academy, and his father didn't come back either. Only Cui and his fourth brother Song Yuyan, whose body was already gone.  After getting better, I still read and learn kung fu from the old man every day.

    Song Yuyan was also very happy to see Shushu, and the two siblings chatted a lot.

    After lunch, Shushu was about to go see her sister-in-law and niece, but Liang Zhaozhao had already come over to look for Shushu with a small rice ball in his arms.

    Liang Zhaozhao has a delicate and gentle appearance, and the little rice balls are also made of pink and jade. Shushu especially likes children, so she couldn't help but call her sister-in-law and took the rice balls from Liang Zhaozhao's arms.

    "Little Song Jin looks like Liang Zhaozhao, with dark eyes and two small dimples, which makes her look very sweet.

    Little Song Jin was only one year old and liked Shu Shu very much. He lay on Shu Shu¡¯s shoulders and put his chubby little arms around Shu Shu¡¯s neck, calling softly, ¡°Aunt¡±

    Shushu also smiled and said, "Fantuan, do you miss your aunt?"

    "I think so." Xiao Song Jin nodded vigorously, then rubbed her arms into Shu Shu's arms, "Xiangxiang, aunt, Xiangxiang"

    Shu Shu was teased by the little girl and laughed. She looked up and saw her sister-in-law with a tired look on her face. Shu Shu knew that her sister-in-law came here to ask her about her eldest brother, so she said, "Sister-in-law, don't worry too much. My eldest brother's injury is almost healed and he has made great achievements."  It was even because of her eldest brother that she was able to fully understand her grudges with Song Ningjun. She should be grateful to him.

    Liang Zhaozhao gave a wry smile, "I know he is fine. Your eldest brother wrote me a letter and asked him to bring it back with you."

    That letter was full of Song Yubai's longing for her and his apology. She shed tears after reading it. The couple lived in two places, but when her husband left for the border town, she agreed, and her husband became a responsible man.  , she was also full of joy, but she had not seen her husband for almost two years, and this time something like this happened to her husband, she really couldn't sleep or eat well, so she gradually came up with an idea.

    Shushu understood that there was something in her sister-in-law¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Does sister-in-law have other ideas?¡±

    Liang Zhaozhao sighed, "I want to take Jin'er to the border town to find your senior brother."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off together off off, and according to Song Yubai's situation, they are likely to stay in the border town for decades in the future, wouldn't they have to be separated for decades?

    So Liang Zhaozhao wanted to take her daughter to the border town to find her husband. No matter how cold and miserable the border town was, she was willing to live with her husband.

    Shu Shu said warmly: "Sister-in-law, have you thought clearly?" In fact, she can understand that since the relationship is good, being separated in two places is not a long-term occasion.

    Liang Zhaozhao nodded, tightened his skirt and said, "I've thought about it clearly, I will tell my father-in-law and mother-in-law." No matter what, she must take her daughter to the border town.

    After chatting with the sister-in-law for a while, Shushu also played with the rice balls for a long time before returning to the palace.

    When it was already time to return to the palace, the King of Shu had not returned yet. He should still be in the palace, so Shushu went to see the flames and the white lions.

    Several of them lived in the side garden, where there were wooden houses and wooden frames for them to play. When Shushu passed by, the big ones immediately surrounded her, and the little leopards also stumbled towards her.  Add some clear water with nectar added to their water basin. The nectar is actually good for them.

    For example, the lynx was the first ferocious beast that Shu Shu raised. At first it was just close to Shu Shu, but after two years of drinking nectar, it could understand human speech and was very smart.

    The same is true for the white lion. She has been feeding the white lion for a year, and the white lion has obviously changed a lot. It is no longer afraid of humans and can understand Shu Shu's words.

    Now she is married to the King of Shu and has a white tiger. On the way back from the border town, a lynx picked up a little leopard. Now she has four.

    Shushu fed them water, stood at the gate of the garden and looked at them, murmuring: "There can't be more"

    There are already four of them. If there are more, wouldn¡¯t the palace become a menagerie of ferocious beasts?

    Although I walked a lot on the way back to the capital,Shushu said nervously: "Then what should I bring into the palace tomorrow?"

    Fu Lianzhi laughed, but his voice was still cold, "No need, just have lunch with me and my father."

    "How can this be done? We can't live in the palace and fulfill our filial piety. It's really not good if we don't bring some gifts now." Shushu frowned slightly, looking very embarrassed.

    "But the emperor certainly lacks everything, and he can't give away food or drink, so what should he give?"

    After dinner, Shu Shu couldn't even think of what to give to Emperor Shun He. Fu Lianzhi had to go to the study. Shu Shu hurriedly grabbed his sleeve and asked softly: "Husband, what do you like about the emperor? I  I really don¡¯t know what to send tomorrow.¡±

    Fu Liuzhi had no choice but to hug Shushu, sit down on the couch, and said to her, "My father likes sweets, why don't you make some sweets for my father."

    Shushu hesitated and asked, "Can you send me food?" Isn't this something taboo in the palace?

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Good night!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [Bazooka]: 1 idle girl;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    70 bottles of Orange Orange; 50 bottles of Queyan Shaotang; 20 bottles of Nuanying, Qianhui, and Xiaoxigu; 14 bottles of Lulu; 10 bottles of Sleeping Cat; 7 bottles of Xiaoxi; 6 bottles of Hongyan; ?¡î?, Dupo.  5 bottles of Waqionglou; 3 bottles of Cheng Huan, La La La Little Cutie, and Hippo Sink; 2 bottles of kaloray, catty; 1 bottle of rainbow, Tongtong, His Highness Cat, Cute Little Fairy 13788, Manzhu Shahua, and Red Bean;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 117

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 117

    Fu Zhizhi saw Shushu looking up at her with a pink face and snow-white skin. She looked delicate and soft. He couldn't help but raise his hand and pinch her cheek. His voice softened and said, "Don't worry, my father is very happy."  If you like sweets, you can send some food to the palace." It was just the wishes of those close to me, not to mention making some food to send to the palace, no one would dare to poison the father during this opportunity.

    "Husband," Shushu said coquettishly, reaching out to hold his big palm to prevent him from pinching her cheek any longer, "Then husband is busy in the study. I will go to the small kitchen to prepare tomorrow's dessert."

    Fu Lianzhi leaned down and kissed her cheek, "Go ahead."

    Shushu left the room with a red face, and went to the small kitchen with the maids. Everything was prepared in the small kitchen. Shushu was going to make some thousand-layer steamed cake. This one was made with Japanese melon, white flour, rock sugar and preserved fruit.  It's done. After the Japanese melon is cooked, it's kneaded into a ball with white flour and fermented. When you get up early tomorrow morning, the dough will be ready and steamed.

    After the noodles were cooked, Shushu went to wash up before going back to her room to rest. Fu Liuzhi also rested early.

    The next day, before dawn, Shu Shu got up. Even Fu Liuzhi hadn't gotten up yet. Hearing the noise, he put his arms around Shu Shu's waist and said, "Why are you getting up so early? Let's sleep a little longer." Because he had just woken up.  , her voice was a little low, which was very disturbing.

    Shushu was hugged by him and lay on his chest, and whispered to him: "Husband, I made noodles yesterday, and I have to steam cakes this morning. I'll get up first, and then I'll sleep for a while."

    Fu Liuzhi squeezed her delicate waist and asked, "What dessert are you planning to make?"

    Shushu whispered softly: "Thousand-layer steamed cake, this cake is fluffy and easy to melt, and the sweetness is also suitable. My father will probably like it."

    Fu Liuzhi hugged her and kissed her for a while before letting her go.

    Shushu went to the small kitchen. The dough had been fermented yesterday. Just roll it into a dough. Brush a thin layer of oil on the dough, then brush a layer of boiled sugar juice, layer by layer, and finally sprinkle with sliced ????flavors.  For the chopped preserved fruit, Shu Shu used the dried peaches made by Guogong Mansion to replace the preserved fruit. These peaches are grown by watering with nectar. The dried peaches taste sweet and chewy, so they are perfect for making chopped preserved fruits.  Once the thousand-layer cake is ready, steam it in a pan.

    The steamed thousand-layer cake was carefully cut into small pieces by Shu Shu and put into the food box. She tasted a piece and it tasted very good, sweet and not too greasy.

    When the time was almost up, Shu Shu took the food box and got into the carriage with His Highness the King of Shu to go to the palace.

    It was still a little early, because the King of Shu was going to court early. After entering the palace, Shu Shu went over to say hello to Concubine Zhao. Shushu didn¡¯t have a mother-in-law, but Concubine Zhao was in charge of the backyard, so she naturally wanted to go over to say hello.

    The concubines in the palace are all there, and Concubine Ning is also in Concubine Zhao's bedroom.

    The cakes Shushu brought to Emperor Shunhe were sent to Emperor Shunhe's palace by His Highness the King of Shu. She first went to Concubine Zhao's palace to pay her respects.

    When Zhao Qingyan saw Shushu, she had a big smile on her face, "Shushu is here, sit down quickly, your majesty told me last night that you would come to the palace to have lunch with me today." Zhao Qingyan's skin was as white as snow, and there were spots at the corners of her eyes.  There are only a few lines, but he is much lighter than the previous days, his complexion is also very rosy, and his whole person is full of energy.

    Zhao Qingyan knew that her improved skin was all due to the two cans of peach blossom wine that Shu Shu gave her a few months ago.

    That is really a good thing. Drink one before going to bed. You will sleep peacefully at night and your skin will get better and better.

    Shushu blessed Zhao Guifei with good health. Zhao Qingyan said hurriedly: "Shushu, please sit down quickly. Did Shushu come here with His Highness?"

    Shushu nodded, and Zhao Qingyan smiled and said: "Shushu, you haven't had breakfast yet? The wait will be over soon, Shushu will have some breakfast with me."

    Shushu naturally nodded in agreement. She sat next to Concubine Zhao and talked to Concubine Zhao. The concubines below also chimed in, but Concubine Ning had a calm expression and remained silent throughout.

    After greeting each other, the concubines went back to their respective palaces, leaving only Concubine Zhao and Shu Shu in the palace. After having breakfast, they went to the imperial garden to enjoy the flowers.

    Shushu is now the princess, and Emperor Shunhe obviously protects her as his daughter-in-law. No one dares to offend her even if he comes to the palace.

    What's more, Concubine Zhao treated her well. It turned out that Concubine Zhao had some selfish motives. She wanted to marry Shushu to the third prince, but she rejected His Highness's desire to marry him. She mentioned it to Emperor Shunhe, but was rejected, and then she thought about it.  , not to mention that the third prince has no interest in the throne, and Concubine Zhao is also smart. Knowing that the throne is very likely to fall to His Highness in the future, it is better to establish a good relationship now. In the future, when her son is crowned king, she will be a leisurely queen mother. Therefore,  She was very nice to Shushu.

    When admiring the flowers in the Imperial Garden, Concubine Zhao was thinking about Shu Shu¡¯s peach blossom wine, so she asked Shu Shu for two more bottles, and Shu Shu naturally agreed.

    Where is she??Not bad.  "

    Shushu said hurriedly: "Your Majesty, as long as you like it."

    "Since you are married to Lian Zhi, just like Lian Zhi, call me father."

    Shushu obediently called out to her father.

    After that, Emperor Shunhe didn't say much. He just told His Highness the King of Shu that he should take Shushu around the palace frequently and accompany Concubine Zhao when he had nothing to do.

    Zhao Qingyan smiled and said: "No, I just have a child, and he doesn't like to accompany me on weekdays. I have always wanted to have a little princess, and I like little girls. Shushu is beautiful, and I fell in love with her when I saw her.  From now on, Shushu should go to the palace more often to accompany me." Concubine Zhao guessed that Your Majesty is planning to make His Highness the Crown Prince so that the young couple can move back to the East Palace and Shushu can adapt to the life in the palace in advance, right?

    She didn¡¯t show it on her face, but she felt that if she was really crowned the prince, it wouldn¡¯t have much impact on her. Shushu could move into the palace and have more people to accompany her.

    Shushu should naturally be fine.

    After having lunch with Emperor Shunhe and Concubine Zhao, Shu Shu returned to the palace with the King of Shu.

    Soon it was the end of November, and it had been snowing for the past few days. The entire capital was covered in snow. Shushu had already put on a thick jacket and cloak. Every day, two or three pots of silver frost charcoal would be placed in her room. She  She was in good health and actually didn't feel cold even when she was dressed like this. But every day His Highness came back from the palace and was covered in frost. She felt distressed, so she asked the maids to put pots of charcoal in the room, so she would wear less clothes when she stayed in the room.  some.

    Today, Fang Zhuzhu, Kang Ping and Commander Wei came to the palace for a banquet, and Shu Shu had the kitchen ready early in the morning.

    Shushu got up early in the morning and waited. She also asked Pearl to go to Deshan Hall to talk to the master, and she would not go to Deshan Hall in the afternoon.

    Soon, Fang Zhuzhu and the others arrived at the palace, and Shu Shu personally welcomed them into Jiyue Hall.

    Fang Zhuzhu and the others entered Jiyue Hall and saw that there were many potted plants inside. Some were evergreen saplings, and some had fallen leaves and had to wait until the next spring to sprout and bloom.

    This has surprised Fang Zhuzhu and the others. They all thought that the place where the King of Shu lived would be particularly deserted. The furnishings in the courtyard might be bare, but now it looks quite popular.  The maids and servants were also standing under the eaves of the corridor waiting.

    Shushu led the three people into the house.

    This was just a small gathering between best friends, and it didn¡¯t need to be too grand. However, Wei Gaolan still brought Shushu a gift, which was a unique copy of a medical book.

    Wang Huawei's "Wang Huawei's Emergency Prescriptions" records most of the first aid prescriptions for various plagues, rabies, smallpox, death, etc.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    I had a stomachache yesterday, no update, I guess it was bacon. The last time I had acute gastroenteritis, I also ate bacon!

    The author bought it in the supermarket, maybe it went bad, so he threw away the rest and didn¡¯t dare to eat it©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò

    This chapter is to make up for yesterday¡¯s chapter. There will be another chapter later, around 12 o¡¯clock.

    PS: Wang Huawei's "Wang Huawei's Back-up Emergency Prescription for Elbow" is fictionalized based on "Ge Xianweng's Back-up Emergency Prescription".

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angels who threw [landmines]: Panyu, Yuanyuanya, and Hongyan 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    300 bottles of a sweet popcorn; 30 bottles of Yingxinglu; 20 bottles of Fairy Tale Weiliang¡â; 10 bottles of Ling Ling, Liao Xiaok©Y, and Xingyue; 5 bottles of Mo Yao, Jun Yao, and Zi Shang; 2 bottles of Mo Hui; Moon Night  ¡íShura, Hongdou, I like freedom, Chenmo, Huier, Fengtong, 27015120, Tongtong 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 118

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Wang Huawei was a miracle doctor of the previous dynasty. He had excellent medical skills and specialized in emergency and terminal illnesses. However, he was withdrawn, never accepted a disciple in his life, and had no children. His medical skills have long been lost, and many of the medical books he wrote have become orphans and may never be seen again.  Never seen the light of day.

    Shushu studied medicine and cared about such unique books very much. Being able to obtain such unique books was something every doctor cared about.

    Shushu took over the somewhat broken medical skills and said happily: "Gao Lan, thank you, I like it very much." She really liked this gift.

    Wei Gaolan said warmly: "I don't have many friends in the capital, only you, and I have been weak since I was a child. Shushu helped me prepare medicine. These days, I can feel my body gradually getting better. I can't even walk or talk without breathing. I like it."  Shushu, I am also very grateful to Shushu. This medical book was accidentally obtained by my mother back then, and it is of no use to us. My mother only took it out a few days ago when she was cleaning up the warehouse."

    "I like it very much, thank you." Shushu smiled and said, "Let's go inside. It's still snowing outside and it's a bit cold."

    Several people followed Shu Shu into the house. There was a charcoal pot in the house, which instantly warmed them up. The girls took off their cloaks and handed them to the maids behind them.

    Tea and various snacks have been placed on the table in the room, and Shu Shu also took out the remaining cans of preserved fruits and dried peaches.

    ?????????????????????? However, there will be peaches in the peach orchard of Guogong Mansion next year, and Shu Shu plans to continue making peach blossom stuffing and dried peaches next year.

    The peach blossom stuffing is a bit sweet, and His Highness doesn¡¯t like it, but my father likes sweets, so I think he will like this drink. Although it is for beauty and beauty, it can also calm the nerves, so you can take it.

    Since it was a gathering of best friends, naturally they talked about all kinds of topics. Thinking that Zhuzhu seemed to be getting married soon, Shushu couldn't help but ask: "Zhuzhu, when will you and Yuan Wei get married? Can you set a date?" Zhuzhu  He's about the same age as her, he's already sixteen, and he's almost ready to get married.

    Fang Zhuzhu's cheeks were flushed, but she still told her friends: "We just decided on the wedding date a few days ago. It's the first day of March and we're almost ready to start the New Year."

    Kang Ping said softly: "March is the day when spring returns to the earth. It is a good day. After the New Year, Zhuzhu will stay at home to prepare for the wedding."

    Wei Gaolan continued: "No, why don't we get together more these days."

    Shushu also nodded, "Okay, let's go to Ronghe to see the snow scene together in a few days."

    She resurrected her life, and her revenge was avenged. All that was left was to live her life well. Not only did she want to be a doctor and save people, she also hoped to eat, drink and have fun with her friends, and experience all the things she had never tried in her previous life.  , this life is not in vain.

    "Okay, it's been snowing heavily these days. When it stops snowing, we can go to Ronghe to see the snow scenery." Fang Zhuzhu also nodded and said yes.

    The Ronghe River is the canal around the capital. When Shushu and the others were swimming in the river, His Highness came back from the border town and went directly to the canal to find Shushu

    When the Ronghe River is flowing, you can go boating on the river. When the river freezes due to heavy snow, it will be another shocking scene. Ice and snow cover the riverside, and in the past few days, nobles from the capital often go to Ronghe River to watch the snow scene.

    A few people made an appointment to see the snow scene in a few days.

    We stayed at the palace for lunch at noon. The chef in the palace was very good at cooking, and everyone was very full.

    In the afternoon, several people gathered in the room and chatted for more than an hour before the three of them got up to say goodbye. As soon as they came out of the eaves, they saw King Shu wearing a thick cloak, covered with wind and frost, walking into Jiyue Hall with an upright posture.  He was handsome, but his expression was very indifferent. When he saw Shushu and the three of them under the eaves of the corridor, he walked over.

    Fang Zhuzhu immediately bowed and said, "I have met His Highness the King of Shu."

    Fu Lianzhi nodded, and Kang Ping also called Lianzhi's brother in a low voice.

    Wei Gaolan was a little nervous. Although she was Fu Liuzhi's cousin, she had grown up in the fiefdom when she was a child. She had only met the King of Shu a few days ago when she moved back to the capital, but she had not said hello. At such a close distance now, the King of Shu stood  Beside Shu Shu, his eyes were soft when looking at Shu Shu, but when he turned to them, his brows were cold.

    Wei Gaolan said nervously: "Cousin, cousin."

    Fu Lianzhi nodded, with a calm expression, and said: "It's getting late, you should go back early."

    Shu Shu said softly: "Husband, I'll see them off. You go in quickly. It's too cold outside and there's a charcoal pot burning in the room. You warm yourself up first." After that, she took Fang Zhuzhu's arm and said, "  Zhuzhu, Kangping and Gaolan, I will send them out of the house."

    Fu Liuzhi stood under the eaves of the corridor, watching Shu Shu send her friends off.

    The white snow was falling, and the maids held oil umbrellas and followed behind their masters until Shushu sent the three of them to the palace. Watching them get into the carriage, she carefully instructed: "It's still snowing on the road, youIt was a day when Emperor Shunhe had the New Year's dinner with his concubines, concubines, and princes and princesses.

    Of course, Shu Shu and the King of Shu prepared to enter the palace early. The New Year's dinner was at noon. There were separate snack tables in the hall, and Shu Shu was sitting next to the King of Shu.

    The only people in the palace who are similar in age are His Highness the Second and Third Highnesses of King Shu. The other princes and princesses are still young.

    Counting it down, Emperor Shunhe also had about ten children. I heard that except for one of the emperor's heirs who was weak and died at a young age, in the years that Concubine Zhao had been in charge of the harem, there had never been any murder of the emperor's heirs. Based on this, Shu  Shu admired Concubine Zhao very much. Concubine Zhao may have some selfish intentions, but she never harmed others, which was rare and valuable in the harem.

    "It's all Emperor Shunhe and his concubines and heirs, there are no outsiders.

    After the New Year¡¯s dinner, it¡¯s natural to gather together to chat, watch a show, and watch the dancers¡¯ beautiful dance moves.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Good night, babies

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    1 bottle of Xinbao and Chenmo;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 119

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 119

    After the New Year's Eve dinner at noon, they spent the afternoon having tea, watching a show and chatting. In the evening, they stayed in the palace to continue having the New Year's Eve dinner. Sitting next to Fu Liuzhi was Shu Shu. Next to Shu Shu was the second prince Fu Liyuan and the concubine Wei, who were having dinner.  At that time, apart from Emperor Shunhe's ten or so heirs, the remaining ones were the Queen Mother, the Fourth Concubine, and Concubine Zhao. They were all one family.

    Shushu was wearing a begonia-colored jacket embroidered with plum blossoms today, and a white fox fur cloak on the outside, revealing a face as tender as tofu. People's eyes couldn't help but focus on her. The younger princesses of Emperor Shunhe  He and the prince couldn't help but keep their eyes on Shu Shu's face. She was so white that it was almost dazzling, not to mention her appearance was really immortal.

    Not only that, Fu Liyuan couldn't help but glance at Shu Shu. I wonder if it was his imagination. After getting married, Shu Shu's appearance became more and more charming. She used to be extremely beautiful, but now she shows a trace of charm.

    At first, when he was drunk and wanted to flirt with her, the faint fragrance that lingered when he got close was not the feminine fragrance of rouge and gouache, but another very light and special fragrance, a bit like grass and trees, very clear and refreshing.  He could never forget it again.

    These days, he always thought of what happened that day, and also thought that if he insisted on moving Shu Shu that day, Shu Shu would be forced to marry him.

    Shu Shu doesn¡¯t have to marry the eldest brother anymore, which is good for everyone. Unfortunately, it doesn¡¯t matter. She was firmly stopped by Song Chuxuan that day, which made him even more annoyed with Wei Chuxuan.

    Shushu could also feel the glances around her from time to time. Her eyes were cold.

    After dinner like this, Emperor Shunhe was getting older and couldn't bear it any longer, so he left the little princes and princesses below to play by themselves.

    The rest of the people also dispersed, and Shu Shu and Fu Liuzhi also took a carriage back to the palace.

    There was still snow on the road, and the carriage moved very slowly, making a creaking sound on the snow.

    Fu Liangzhi also drank a lot. He leaned on the soft pillow of the carriage and closed his eyes to rest. Shushu whispered: "Husband, are you feeling a little uncomfortable? I will make some sobering soup when you get home." And he has to attend the first day of the new year today and tomorrow.  Palace banquet. Tomorrow the palace will invite ministers and ladies of high rank to the palace for a banquet. A palace banquet will be held every year on the first day of the lunar new year.

    There will be a palace banquet tomorrow. He must not be feeling well like this. I will go back and cook him some hangover soup later.

    Fu Liuzhi slowly opened his eyes. Perhaps he had drank wine. The ends of his eyes were a little red, but his eyes were always cold. Shushu blinked, but suddenly he held her waist and lifted her to sit on him. Then she lowered her head and kissed her.  lip.

    He protected her waist with one hand, and held her chin with the other hand, kissing her harder and harder.

    Shushu hugged him obediently and responded slowly.

    He opened his eyes, with desire rolling in them, but after all, in the carriage, he naturally wouldn't do anything but kiss her.

    When Shushu arrived at the palace, her head was dizzy after being kissed, and her lips were shimmering and water-colored.

    Shushu's body was a little weak, and she was carried out of the carriage by Fu Liuzhi. If there were not maids and boys waiting for her, Shushu refused with all her strength, she would have been carried into Jiyue Hall by him.

    Returning to Jiyue Hall, Shushu asked him to lie down and rest for a while. She went to the small kitchen to cook some sobering soup. When she brought it to the room, King Shu had already washed and changed. He changed into his regular robe and sat on the Taishi chair to read books.  He was sitting in an extremely upright posture and his eyes were much clearer, but Shushu still came over with the sobering soup, "Husband, drink the sobering soup."

    Fu Liuzhi obediently took the sobering soup and drank it all in one gulp, then followed Shushu behind him to take the empty bowl and retreat.

    Fu Liuzhi pulled Shushu to sit on him and said hoarsely: "The maids have put the hot water on, go and freshen up."

    After saying that, he picked up Shushu and went to clean the room

    Not long after, Shu Shu¡¯s little voice came from the clean room, ¡°Husband, um¡­¡±

    In the end, probably because he had to go to the palace to attend a palace banquet tomorrow, Fu Lianzhi didn't want to be too harsh, so he tormented her once in the clean room.

    It¡¯s just that for some reason, even once, Fu Liangzhi tormented her for a long time, and in the end Shushu couldn¡¯t help but sob softly.

    In the end, Fu Lianzhi helped her wash herself and carried her back to the room wrapped in a silk blanket.

    It was naturally still early, so she didn¡¯t want to delay tomorrow¡¯s palace banquet. Shushu was also a little tired, so she lay in his arms and fell asleep quickly.

    The next day, the two of them got up early again. Shushu was dressed more modestly today, wearing a royal robe, but the weather was cold, so she had to wear a cloak, and Fu Liuzhi was also wearing a thick cloak.

    The two of them went to the palace to attend the palace banquet. At the palace banquet, everyone from Duke Dingguo's residence was present, and their mother was also there, but they sat a little far away from Shushu.

    After the palace banquet, in the afternoon, Shu Shu and ShuIt won¡¯t be long until mid-March.

    Liang Zhaozhao took the rice balls and got into the carriage. Sheng's eyes were red. When Liang Zhaozhao took the rice balls and opened the curtain to wave to them, and the carriage gradually left the alley of the Duke's Mansion, Sheng couldn't bear it anymore and started to cry.  , Mrs. Cui and Mrs. Wan supported her and began to persuade her.

    Mrs. Sheng wiped away her tears and said, "I know that Zhaozhao and Fantuan'er want to reunite with Yubai, but thinking about not being able to see Fantuan for two or three years makes me feel really uncomfortable."

    When the carriage gradually left the alley and no shadow could be seen, everyone in the Duke's Mansion turned around and went back.

    Shu Shu stayed at the Duke's Mansion for lunch and went directly to Deshan Hall in the afternoon. She only returned to the Prince's Mansion. The King of Shu had been very busy these days and occasionally waited for her to go to bed before returning.

    Back to the Duke's Mansion, the King of Shu had not returned yet. Shu Shu was sitting in the study, not knowing what she was thinking of, and feeling her own pulse.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    It¡¯s too late to update. I was fascinated by the novel. I didn¡¯t start coding until I finished reading it.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    ? 20 bottles of Binweiyi; 10 bottles of Murong; 9 bottles of Huahuaji K; 8 bottles of Shushuyi, g; 5 bottles of Shake Xiaole; ??1 bottle of Moon Night Shura, Bookworm Chong, Tongtong, Duangduangduang;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 120

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 120

    The pulse was very stable and nothing happened.

    Shushu let go a little, and she was also stunned. Even today, when she sent her sister-in-law and rice dumplings out of the city, she saw her soft and waxy little niece looking at her with tears in her eyes and calling her aunt. She felt so soft that she was back.  On the way, she thought that it had been more than half a year since she had been married to His Highness. After the consummation, His Highness often slept with her, and even wanted her very hard. She thought that she would get pregnant soon.

    But now it seems that she is just overthinking it.

    Shushu sighed, a little regretful. It would be nice if she had a baby like a rice ball. She really likes soft and waxy children.

    When Fu Liuzhi opened the curtain and entered the room, he saw Shu Shu looking a little regretful. He went over and asked, "What's wrong?"

    Shushu raised her head, and when she saw the King of Shu, she stood up and said with a smile: "My husband is back, I will ask the maids to prepare water, and my husband will go wash up first."

    "There's no rush." ??Fu Liuzhi led Shu Shu over and sat down on the couch, "What was Shu Shu thinking about just now?"

    Shushu blushed, and it was hard to say that she was thinking about pregnancy and childbirth. She leaned against Fu Lianzhi and whispered: "It's nothing, I just feel a little emotional about sending my sister-in-law and rice dumplings out of the city today. I hope they can reunite with their eldest brother after they go to the border town, and I also hope they will be here."  All the border towns are safe."

    Fu Liuzhi hummed and asked no more questions.

    There was a light knock on the door, and then Pearl's voice said, "Princess, the kitchen has made steamed cheese with sugar, please use a bowl."

    Shushu happened to be a little hungry, so she said: "Send it in."

    Pearl is holding a bowl of sugar-steamed cheese, with chopped preserved fruit sprinkled on top.

    Shu Shu took the blue and white twig bowl and the small silver spoon. The bowl of steamed cheese with sugar looked trembling, like congealed paste. Shu Shu was about to start eating when she thought of His Highness beside her and turned her head and asked, "What do you want, husband?"  Do you want to eat?" She remembered that he didn't want to touch sweets.

    "No need." Fu Lianzhi refused.

    Shushu ate the steamed cheese with sugar with a silver spoon. It had a rich milky flavor, was sweet but not greasy, and was delicious.

    When Fu Liuzhi saw the color on her lips as she licked the silver spoon while eating, his eyes darkened a little, "Is it delicious?"

    Shushu nodded and asked him again, "Husband, do you want to eat?"

    Fu Lianzhi looked at her lips and the silver spoon. After hesitation, Shushu dug out small pieces from the small bowl with the silver spoon and fed them to him. The strong milky aroma in his mouth was very sweet, and Fu Lianzhi's eyebrows moved.

    Shushu smiled and asked, "Husband, is it delicious? How about asking Pearl to bring another bowl?"

    "No need." Fu Lianzhi swallowed the cheese in his mouth, "You can eat it."

    Shushu continued to eat her sugar-steamed cheese, but as soon as she entered her mouth, the man next to her lowered her head and took her lips in his. Her lips were still slightly open, and he swept the dessert away from her mouth.

    The crispy cheese with the fluid in her mouth seemed to have a little more fragrance, and the sweetness also changed slightly, which made him feel very delicious.

    When the two of them finished eating a bowl of steamed cheese with sugar, Shu Shu¡¯s cheeks and ears turned red.

    After dinner, Fu Liuzhi seemed to have no other official duties, so he stayed in the study with Shu Shu and read. It should be said that Shu Shu read. He hugged Shu Shu and the two of them leaned on the soft couch. He came from behind and  Holding her slender waist, Shushu sat in his arms, petite and small.

    Recently, Shushu has been reading the medical book that Wei Gaolan gave her years ago. Many of the cases in it are worthy of her repeated study and study.

    After a while, the two of them went back to their room to rest.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The next day, Kang Ping came to see Shu Shu. Kang Ping looked gloomy and said, "Shu Shu, I haven't chosen Zhu Zhu's makeup yet. What should I do? Are you taking a break today? Why don't you go out with me for a walk?  ." Fang Zhuzhu will get married to Yuan Wei in a few days, and Shu Shu has already prepared makeup for Fang Zhuzhu and will send it over the day before the wedding.

    Shushu smiled and said, "Why haven't you chosen yet?"

    Kang Ping was worried, ¡°I just feel that ordinary jewelry is not thoughtful enough.¡±

    When Shu Shu got married, Kang Ping gave her a pair of jade statues carved from red jade. They were a scene of Shu Shu and the King of Shu wearing red clothes and worshiping heaven and earth.

    The pair of jade carvings are still placed in the rooms of Shu Shu and King Shu.

    Shushu nodded, "Okay, then I'll go inside, change my clothes, and then go out with you. Let's go to the Zhenbao Pavilion and have a look. Maybe someone will like it."

    Kang Ping¡¯s wilted little face came alive, and he smiled, ¡°Shu Shu, go quickly, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    Shushu went into the house and changed into a begonia-colored gown, combing her hair in a bun, and looking at her snow-skinned appearance. Even though she was dressed in a very ordinary way, without even applying rouge and gouache, she was still so beautiful that people couldn't take their eyes away. Kang PingIt does not matter.

    Ms. Qi frowned, "I like this dowry very much, can you give it to me?" She also knew that the capital was not a place where people could be easily bullied.

    Kang Ping still had a very gentle voice, "This is really not possible. We are giving this makeup gift to our best friends."

    "Don't go too far!" Miss Qi was obviously a little angry. She turned to the embroiderer and said, "Help me pack my things. I have been visiting your treasure pavilion often these days, and you know it."

    The embroiderer was very embarrassed: "Miss Qi, I'm sorry. The rule of the Zhenbao Pavilion is that you have to wait for the first two guests to decide whether they want the dowry. If they don't want it, the dowry can be given to you."

    The rules of Zhenbao Pavilion have always been like this. If the item that the first guest is selecting is favored by the later guests, but as long as the first guest does not like it, the later guests will not give it to them no matter how high the price is.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Good night, I read the comments of the little cuties. The author is reading the current stories. Basically, I have been reading the current stories like crazy recently. I have read all the current stories on the gold list. Little angels can go and take a look. And there are some cuties who say that they have not consummated their marriage.  How could I be pregnant©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò

    Shu Shu consummated her marriage with the King of Shu!  The marriage was consummated in Chapter 108. Although the writing was a bit cryptic, it was still quite obvious!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: flower, ava want to gain weight to a new height, and I finally know the truth with 1 head;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    20 bottles of Su Xia; 17 bottles of Jiuyue Qi; 10 bottles of Xingyue, I am Little Grapefruit, My Head, Snail, Fei Wan, One Person Travel; 5 bottles of Always Want to Change My Name, Biue, and Looking for Freedom; flower  , Feibao, please remind me to sleep when you see me staying up late, 2 bottles of Xinbao; 1 bottle of Chenmo;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 121

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 121

    The embroiderer is really in a dilemma. She sells jewelry in Zhenbao Pavilion, and she just came to Zhenbao Pavilion. I heard from other embroiderers that most of the guests who come to buy things know the rules of Zhenbao Pavilion, and they are all nobles from the capital.  The women all know each other, and they also want to save face, so this situation will never happen.

    She actually didn¡¯t know the identity of Miss Qi. She had come to Zhenbao Pavilion to buy jewelry frequently in the past two months, so she got to know her.

    Of course Kang Ping is not willing to give in. It took a lot of effort to add makeup to Zhu Zhu, how could he let it go so easily.

    Kang Ping said: "Help me pretend."

    The Qi girl also became angry and said, "You don't understand people, do you? I told you to give me this dowry." After that, she went to scold the embroiderer, "How many things did I buy in your Zhenbao Pavilion?  How could you not know? Do you treat distinguished guests like this?"

    The embroiderer was extremely embarrassed, but she knew the rules of Zhenbao Pavilion very well, so she could only murmur: "Miss Qi, I'm sorry."

    Miss Qi became a little angry. She knew that the embroiderer did not dare to offend her, but she also did not dare to break the rules of Zhenbao Pavilion, so she continued to turn around and question Shushu and Kang Ping, "Didn't you hear what I said? I said to give this dowry to  Me, do you know who I am?" She is the granddaughter of Duke Qi. She just returned to Beijing half a month ago. Moreover, Duke Qi brought her back to Beijing with the intention of letting her marry the second prince. Even if these two people are in front of him, even if  What kind of noble girls they are, but how can their status be compared with hers? She is the granddaughter of the Duke of Qi and will be the princess in the future.

    Kang Ping was a little angry, but she had a very soft temper. If it had been left in the past, she would not have dared to speak and would have just hid.

    Kang Ping has been best friends with Shu Shu and Zhu Zhu for more than two years, and her temperament has become much more cheerful, but she still doesn't want to have more arguments with others when encountering such things.

    But Shushu's personality is different. She may have a soft temper, but she will not let herself be bullied again. She said: "This Miss Qi, we have just said that we will not give up the dowry, and there are many beautiful things in the Treasure Pavilion.  You can continue to look at it, why bother grabbing what others like?"

    The last name is Qi?  Shushu suddenly remembered that it seemed that more than half a month ago, the Duke of Qi came to the capital from the fiefdom, and the Duke of Qi happened to be named Qi.

    Doesn¡¯t this girl happen to belong to Duke Qi¡¯s family?  They are quite willful.

    The Duke of Qi has been staying in the fief for these years, and in terms of status, Shushu's grandfather Ding Guogong is actually incomparable to the Duke of Qi. The Duke of Qi is hereditary, and his ancestor is a hero who followed the ancestors of Dayu to fight for the country. His title is hereditary, and he owns a fief and a private army.  , has been staying in the south these years.

    Qi Ziyue has never been said like this before. She is the only legitimate daughter of this generation of the Qi family. Although there are two concubines in the family, she is the only legitimate daughter. Even the Duke of Qi dotes on her.  On the land, the wind gets the wind and the rain gets the rain, and no one dares to disobey her.  After coming to the capital, although her family had told her, when had she been bullied like this? Her eyes were red with anger.

    "No, I have to order this dowry!" Qi Ziyue was also angry.

    Shushu laughed and said to the embroiderer: "Help us pretend."

    Qi Ziyue said coldly: "I think you dare to put up this dowry!"

    The embroiderer was about to cry, but she still heard some noise inside. A woman wearing a plain flower-bedecked gown came out. She looked to be in her thirties and had a gentle appearance. When she came out and saw this, she asked softly:  "Afeng, what's going on?"

    Ah Feng nervously recounted what had just happened. The gentle woman¡¯s eyes fell on the faces of Shu Shu and Kang Ping, and finally Qi Ziyue.

    Qi Ziyue should also know this woman, and said: "Shopkeeper Kong, I bought a lot of things in your Zhenbao Pavilion before. I know that Zhenbao Pavilion has the rules of Zhenbao Pavilion, but we also have to see who it is for. I  I consider myself a distinguished guest of your Treasure Pavilion, but now that I have fallen in love with this dowry, can't you give it to me first? Besides, they didn't pay for it, so I can buy it with more money."

    The woman is the shopkeeper of Zhenbao Pavilion.

    Shopkeeper Kong said softly: "Miss Qi, wait a moment" After that, she came to Shushu and Kang Ping, "I have met the princess and Princess Kangping. I am really sorry today. Ah Feng is new here.  I don¡¯t know you two, so I¡¯ll ask A-Feng to pack things up.¡± She is the shopkeeper of Zhenbao Pavilion, and she is also part of the Cui family, and Shushu is also half of the boss of Zhenbao Pavilion.

    Shu Shu said warmly: "Thank you Aunt Kong."

    The embroiderer named Ah Feng blushed and hurriedly and carefully held the dowry to put it on.

    Qi Ziyue¡¯s face looked a little unhappy. Shopkeeper Kong called them a princess and Princess Kangping before she returned to the capital. Indeedp; She is really grateful to Shu Shu. If Shu Shu had not prepared the medicine for her, she would still be the same strong girl now. She is afraid that even the marriage would not go as planned. It is very likely that her mother would have casually found someone low.  It would be extremely despairing to think about how the family would arrange a marriage for her and then live a lifeless life.

    Shu Shu patted Fang Zhuzhu on the back and said warmly: "Bride, please stop crying. If your eyes are swollen from crying, you won't be beautiful tomorrow. We Zhuzhu want to be the most beautiful bride."

    Fang Zhuzhu wiped her tears, "Well, I listen to Shushu, I won't cry anymore."

    Several friends stayed in the room talking.

    Outside, Mrs. Xue also had mixed feelings and was thanking Mrs. Cui, "If it weren't for your Shushu, I don't know what Zhuzhu would look like now. Mingxue, thank you so much for your Shushu."

    Mrs. Cui smiled and said, "Stop saying that, it's the fate between the two children."

    After the banquet, it was already getting late, and the guests of Chengyi Houfu were all personally delivered to the door of the house by the masters of the house.

    Shushu was holding Cui's arm and talking, "Mother, I have also returned to the palace. I will go back to the palace to see you in two days."

    Mrs. Cui said: "That's fine, I'm showing your second brother a girl these days. You can come back and help me check her out."

    Song Yujin is not young anymore, it¡¯s time to say goodbye.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Good night!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: ava will gain weight by 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    20 bottles of Yanzi, 23314195; 10 bottles of Feiwan, Happy Days; 5 bottles of Blossoms; 4 bottles of His Highness Cat; 1 bottle of Eggplant Xiang, Tongtong, Xiaoxiang Yeer;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 122

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 122

    When she returned to the palace, Shushu was still in a daze. It seemed that in the blink of an eye, she was getting married, and Zhuzhu was getting married tomorrow, as if they had all grown up in an instant.

    When Fu Liuzhi came back, he saw Shu Shu holding a cup of hot tea and leaning on the sofa to drink. Her mind was obviously wandering. He took off his cloak and threw it on the shelf next to him. He sat next to Shu Shu and asked,  "What is Shushu thinking about?"

    Shu Shu turned around and saw His Highness the King of Shu. She said softly: "Husband, I thought that Zhuzhu would also get married tomorrow, and I felt a little emotional. Husband, tomorrow I have to go to the Chengyi Marquis Mansion to send Zhuzhu to get married.  Husband, do you have anything else to do tomorrow?"

    Fu Liuzhi took the tea cup out of Shu Shu's hand and placed it on the desk next to him. He picked up Shu Shu and sat down on the couch. He put his arms around her waist, kissed her cheeks and the tips of her ears, and said in a low voice:  "I've been a little busy these days. I can't accompany you to Chengyi Hou's Mansion tomorrow."

    Shushu said: "It's okay. My husband is busy with his official duties first. Are you tired? I'll ask Zhenzhu and the others to go to the clean room to prepare hot water. My husband will take a bath first and you can have a meal later."

    "No rush." ??Fu Liuzhi did not let go and continued to hold Shu Shu. He leaned back slightly and leaned on the soft pillow. He continued to hold Shu Shu and said lazily, "Let me hold you for a while."

    After the year, many states and governments submitted many memorials to Beijing. His father obviously wanted him to return to the East Palace, but he did not agree for the time being, so in the name of training, his father asked him to stay in the imperial study to help review the memorials.  Every official has to hand over a note about everything as big as sesame seeds and mung beans. In addition, because of the Chinese New Year, many officials who cannot go to Beijing to visit their father also write a note to pay homage to his father, with all kinds of blessings. These days, he  They are all busy with this.

    ¡°Obviously, Emperor Shunhe knew that the postscripts after the new year would be a headache, and wanted to be lazy, so he deliberately gave all the papers to the King of Shu for review.

    The king of Shu didn't care about this. He only returned after reviewing the memorials every day. It was quite troublesome to read the memorials, and his father also asked him to bring some words back.

    He stretched out his hand and gently pinched Shu Shu¡¯s waist. Shu Shu let him hold it, and then he heard His Highness the King of Shu say: "Father said that he misses the desserts you made before, and he also wants Shu Shu to make some."

    Shushu smiled and said: "Okay, then I will go to the kitchen to make some glutinous rice and dates. This is also delicious."

    She probably knows why Emperor Shunhe wants to eat the desserts she makes. She likes to add a few drops of nectar to her food, which can stimulate the taste of the ingredients and make people linger.

    And as Emperor Shunhe got older, it was also beneficial to eat these foods made with nectar.

    Emperor Shunhe treated her well. She married into the royal family and was able to show her face and continue to treat patients. This was Emperor Shunhe's acquiescence. Otherwise, even if the King of Shu promised her to be a doctor, the people in the royal family would not agree. Thank you Emperor Shunhe for this.  That's it.

    After chatting with the King of Shu for a while, Shushu went out to ask Zhenzhu and the others to prepare hot water. She went to the small kitchen to prepare all the ingredients for making glutinous rice and dates. It would be ready tomorrow morning.

    It was made overnight, but the taste is a bit off.

    What's more, glutinous rice and dates are also easy to make. After washing the dates, take out the date cores, cut one side of the prepared dates, stuff the kneaded glutinous rice dough into the pot and steam it.

    The taste is sweet and soft, suitable for the elderly. However, it contains glutinous rice flour, which is not easy to digest, so you cannot eat too much at one time.

    After having dinner in the evening, Fu Liuzhi had no official business to deal with today, so the two of them rested early, and Fu Liuzhi hugged Shu Shu and fell asleep.

    Shu Shu also whispered to His Highness, "I made glutinous rice and dates for His Majesty. Just get up early tomorrow and steam them, and bring them to His Majesty during the morning court."

    Fu Lianzhi hummed slowly and kissed her lips.

    Shu Shu¡¯s cheeks were slightly red, and her shining eyes looked at the King of Shu with a soft light.

    Fu Liuzhi didn¡¯t move, but slowly kissed Shushu. Shushu grabbed his strong arm and called him softly, "Husband"

    Shushu¡¯s voice was extremely soft, like a small hook, gently hooking his heart.

    Fu Liuzhi asked in a low voice, "What does Shushu want?" His voice was low and deep.

    "Husband" Shushu couldn't help but act coquettishly, but refused to say anything.

    Finally, she couldn¡¯t help but raise her head slightly and kissed him on the lips.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When Shushu woke up early the next day, she felt a little sore, but it was still early. The ingredients for the glutinous rice and dates were all ready yesterday. She would go to the small kitchen to prepare them before steaming them.

    Fu Liuzhi had just woken up, and Shu Shu lowered her head and kissed him, "Husband, I'll go to the kitchen to steam the dessert first."

    Fu Liuzhi hummed and watched Shushu put on her clothes and leave the room.

    &In the previous life, the Cui family also fell in love with Yue Ke, the second brother. The two families had just decided on the marriage and had not yet exchanged marriage invitations. However, Emperor Shunhe was furious and reprimanded the Song family for being immoral.

    The Yue family hurriedly came over to tell the Song family about their marriage, saying that they were just joking before and hoped that Ms. Cui would find another marriage for her second brother.

    At that time, my second brother suddenly fell ill and was unable to make it to the Spring Festival. He only wanted to study hard and get into the imperial examination for high school in three years.

    He didn¡¯t care about the marriage, and he didn¡¯t know about the marriage that Cui had arranged for him.

    Later, Mrs. Cui became angry and wanted to continue to see her second brother's marriage, but she was not in a hurry. Not long after, the Duke's palace was demoted, and no one dared to marry into the Song family.

    "A year later, the Duke's Palace was really defeated, and the second brother didn't even talk about getting married.

    But Shushu remembers¡ª¡ª

    Shushu thought of the girl and started to open the portraits one by one. When she turned to the bottom, she saw the timid girl in the portrait.

    ¡ª¡ª

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Recommended by gay friends, the old saying "Everyday Life of Villains Pamper Me to Heaven" is already very fat and can be slaughtered. You can enter by searching "Little Jealousy" or "Villains Pamper Me" on the app Little Angel (^o^)/~ Copywriting  :

    ¡° Xiao Ruan was born with a silver spoon in her mouth, she was delicate and beautiful, and everyone around her was a hero, holding her and coaxing her.

    There were only a few ungrateful people who always looked at her with suspicion.

    Xiao Ruan knew very well in his heart that these were all the big villains who would be great in the future. If they couldn't be offended, they should stay away.

    ???????????????????

    The most talented man in the capital smiled contemptuously: You are a messy person.

    The fourth prince in the cold palace clenched his fists: he is a nosy person.

    King Jing'an's proton's eyes narrowed slightly: a pretentious girl.

    Later¡ª¡ª

    Mu Chengqing: The more entangled the junior sister is, the better.

    Zhou Weimin: Sister, please take care of me for the rest of your life.

    Lin Beixing: It feels good to do it gently, I like it.

    Xiao Ruan:?  ?  ?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [Landmine]: the only one;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    20 bottles of Zhuque, Bin Weiyi; 17 bottles of I am Little Grapefruit; 17 bottles of SuifengªÃSuiyuan, 19916245, Mingyueer, Mozhu Xiaozhu, Didi Didi; 8 bottles of Wenwen; Clean Eyes, Utopia in the Mirror, missie  5 bottles; 4 bottles of His Highness Cat; 2 bottles of Eggplant Fragrance, Waning Moon Half Dream, La La La Little Cutie; 1 bottle of Tong Tong, Moon Night Shura, Mo Yi, Dandan Orchid Pavilion, and Red Bean;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 123

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 123

    The girl in the portrait has a charming face, she looks as gentle as water, and her eyes are sparkling.

    She has a good appearance, but she looks a bit weak. Such a girl is usually not chosen by the head mother to be the eldest son's daughter-in-law. Most of the eldest daughters-in-law like Yue Ke's temperament, not only in playing chess, calligraphy and painting, but also in general affairs.  Everyone knows, and his status is relatively high, so it¡¯s no wonder Cui would like Yue Ke more.

    Mrs. Cui saw Shu Shu's eyes falling on the last portrait and hesitated: "Does Shu Shu like this daughter of the Ying family?"

    Ying Ying, the youngest daughter of the Ying family, grew up pampered by the Ying family. She has an eldest daughter who is already married. Ying Ying has a soft temper and is a bit withdrawn on weekdays. She doesn't like to socialize with the noble ladies in the capital, and she should  The family background is indeed not as good as that of the Yue family. Ying Ying's father is only a censor, holding a fifth-grade official position.

    What worries Shu Shu even more is that Ying Ying has always liked her second brother.

    In the previous life, the Yue family did not recognize the marriage between the two families, and the second brother was ridiculed by everyone. It was this girl who tremblingly found the second brother, put aside all shame, and told the second brother with red cheeks that she was willing to marry him.  No matter what kind of difficulties she encounters in the future, she will be willing to accompany her second brother.

    But the second brother rejected her.

    Shushu slowly clenched her palms. She remembered that her second brother rejected Ying Ying and Ying Ying left. Her second brother looked at her staggering back and remained silent for a long time.

    Shushu still remembered that in her previous life, after her second brother rejected Ying Ying, she did not get married. When the Song family was completely troubled and many people died, Ying became a nun and never married. She must have really liked her second brother.  of.

    Shu Shu sighed, turned her head and said to Mrs. Cui: "Mom, I like Ying Ying. I have met her twice before. She has a gentle temper and is easy to get along with."

    "This little girl from the Ying family" Mrs. Cui was still hesitating, "Actually, there is nothing wrong with her, but her temper is too soft. Your second brother will support the family in the future. As the head of the family, naturally you can't be too soft.  So soft." Moreover, Mrs. Cui really felt that the Ying family was a bit small. Not to mention that the Song family was the Duke's residence, even Song Yujin was ranked second in high school, and his future prospects were immeasurable.

    Shushu said softly: "The second brother is currently in the Hanlin Academy. He may be sent abroad next year. It is quite hard to go abroad. Mother can't keep the second sister-in-law at home. The second sister-in-law will naturally have to go abroad with the second brother. Capital City  Many noble girls are pampered and can't bear the hardships, which also affects the relationship between husband and wife. Besides, I think that marrying a wife is not just based on the family. What if the second brother also likes her very much? Mother, why not ask the second brother for his opinion. "

    Ms. Cui was silent. She did ask Song Yujin for his opinion and showed Song Yujin all the portraits.

    She liked Yue Ke, so she put Yue Ke's portrait at the top. Song Yujin just glanced at it casually at first, but when she turned to Ying Ying's portrait, she obviously noticed her son's eyes looking at it twice more, and finally decided to  Said, "A mother looks after her son."

    Now that I think about it, Yu Jin may be more interested in this girl from the Ying family.

    "Forget it, since both brother and sister are interested in Ying Ying, Mrs. Cui also thinks that this girl is very good, but she has a soft temper. After she gets married, she will take care of her, and her daughter-in-law should be fine with studying with her for two years.

    Ms. Cui still knew in her heart that she should at least choose someone Yu Jin liked.

    "Sure, my mother will have someone come to propose marriage in a few days. See if the Ying family agrees. If they agree, we will settle the marriage as soon as possible. Your second brother is not young at all."

    Shu Shu smiled and said, "Okay, don't worry, mother, the Ying family will definitely agree."

    Shushu had lunch with Ms. Cui, and picked a lot of peaches with Pearl and the others at noon.

    Mrs. Cui also went down to pick some, and said to Shu Shu: "Let His Highness the King of Shu deliver more of these peaches to the palace tomorrow, and I will give the rest to my relatives and friends." The peach forest in their Duke's Mansion is also strange.  , the peach trees used to be almost dead, but in the past two years they suddenly came to life, and the fruits they produced were big and sweet.

    When Shu Shu returned to the palace in the afternoon, she brought a lot of peaches back. Not long after, the King of Shu also came back from the palace.

    Shushu picked two crisp peaches and asked the maid to wash them and cut them into pieces. She sent them to the King of Shu, "Husband, the peaches in the Duke's Mansion are ripe, please taste some."

    Fu Liuzhi glanced at the peach pieces on the white jade plate in Shu Shu's hand, paused, "You can eat it." He had not liked fruits and sweets since he was a child.

    Shushu used a small silver fork to skewer some pieces for him, "Husband, try it."

    Fu Lianzhi leaned over and ate the piece of fruit pulp. Shu Shu wanted to feed him, but he held it in her mouth and leaned over to cover Shu Shu's lips, lingering with her. In the end, no one knew who had eaten the flesh and fruit, leaving only the peach fragrance in his mouth.  Shushu didn't dare to continue feeding him fruit pulp. She carried the plate and sat down on the couch to eat by herself, while Fu Liuzhi sat at the desk.It's a misunderstanding. It's an honor for me to have the princess and the princess come to the Duke's Mansion for a banquet today. I'll lead you over to sit down first. I'll come over to talk to the princess and the princess when I'm done.  "

    The two agreed, and Qi Ziyue led them into the hall before continuing: "The princess and the princess should find a seat first. I have to go out to greet the guests. You two should sit down and have some tea first. I will come back later.  Accompany you."

    Shushu and Kangping went over to sit next to Zhuzhu and Gao Lan, while Qi Ziyue also went out to entertain guests.

    After the two sat down, Fang Zhuzhu asked in a low voice, "What did Miss Qi say to you just now?"

    They are all best friends. There are some things that you don¡¯t need to hide. Fang Zhuzhu knows the whole story but doesn¡¯t care. Now the misunderstanding has been resolved.

    This was also the first time that several people got together after Fang Zhuzhu got married, and they couldn't help but talk about Zhuzhu's married life after marrying into the Yuan family.

    Fang Zhuzhu blushed with embarrassment and whispered to her friends that Yuan Wei treated her very well and her mother-in-law was also a wonderful person.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Recommended ancient sayings by gay friends: "Confronting Heaven and Earth in the Ancient World"

    Copywriting:

    There are always those pseudo-affectionate male protagonists who love you even though I will destroy your whole family.  And those white lotus heroines who love me even though you destroy my whole family.

    The system asked: Time travel?  Help me correct these people.

    Qiao Lele is gearing up: Can I wear the ancient saying?  It was easier to kill them in ancient times.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The quick-passing script, determined to clear the identity of the scumbag male protagonist: Don¡¯t kill me, I think I can save him again!

    Qiao Lele: It¡¯s hopeless, let¡¯s go to the next world!

    ¡­¡­

    Male protagonist: The daughter-in-law I like always has no impression of me. Sure enough, my personality charm has not been fully displayed.

    Qiao Lele: System, can I ask for a female partner who doesn¡¯t have any weirdos next time?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    40 bottles of my super cute ones; 10 bottles of Did You Laugh Today; 2 bottles of Dandan Lanting; 1 bottle of Hongdou, Moon Night Shura, and Chenmo;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 124

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 124

    Shu Shu and the others chatted for a while, and almost all the guests at the banquet hosted by Duke Qi's residence were gathered. Qi Ziyue also led two girls of similar age to Shu Shu and the others.

    After Qi Ziyue came over, she said softly: "Princess, Princess Kangping, you don't mind if I bring my friends to sit here."

    Shushu and Kang Ping could only say that they didn't mind, and Qi Ziyue sat down next to them. The two girls following Qi Ziyue were also noble ladies in the capital. They had extraordinary status and should have been married to Qi Ziyue after she returned to the capital.  friend.

    "I always call you princess. The princess is a bit unfamiliar. How about I call you by your maiden names from now on." Qi Ziyue said sincerely.

    Shushu and Kang Ping naturally smiled and got along well. Qi Ziyue, who was not gentle in character, was so friendly with them now, most likely because she was engaged to the second prince and needed to maintain a good reputation. At least she could not be as domineering as before and ignored her.  Whether they sincerely apologize or not, Shushu and Kangping will not continue to say anything.

    Qi Ziyue seemed to have forgotten about competing with Shushu and the others for dowry, and chatted with them naturally. Somehow, the conversation ended with Shushu helping people prepare pills to take care of themselves. Qi Ziyue also praised Fang Zhuzhu.  , "Mrs. Yuan's skin is really good. I heard that Shu Shu helped with the treatment in the first place. I'm really envious."

    Shushu can help people take care of their health, and the peach blossom stuffing she makes is for beauty and beauty. It is very popular in the capital, but everyone knows that the peach blossom stuffing made by Shushu is only given to relatives and friends, and it is worthy of the name.  There are only a few friends.

    Fang Zhuzhu said with a smile: "Shu Shu helped me take care of it. In the past, my skin was not good, and my body bones were a bit strong. If it weren't for Shu Shu, I wouldn't be so good-looking now." These things are for a noble girl in the capital.  Everyone knows very well that they saw Fang Zhuzhu transform from a tall and strong body to the one with a thin waist, big chest, long legs, and jade-like skin.

    Fang Zhuzhu was considered quite tall among the noble ladies in the capital at first, so she looked extra charming after losing weight. Yuan Wei liked this. At first, she really shamelessly begged the elders in the family to propose marriage to Fang's family, but they were all rejected.  After two marriages, Zhuzhu married into the Yuan family, and Mrs. Yuan did not embarrass her, and even loved her as her biological daughter.

    Shushu also had mixed feelings. In her previous life, Zhuzhu's fate was not much better than hers. Now it is really great to be favored by the Yuan family.

    The round-faced girl sitting next to Qi Ziyue exclaimed: "Mrs. Fang's skin is really good, but the princess's skin is the best."

    They are both from the capital city and they see each other often, but every time they see Shushu, they are always amazed. How could a girl have such fair and flawless skin?

    Qi Ziyue is also a little envious of Shu Shu, even a little jealous. She thinks that she is pretty, but compared with Shu Shu, she is really not elegant. She is now friends with Shu Shu, firstly for reputation, and in the future she will be with Shu Shu.  Shu is the sister-in-law who married into the royal family. She still knows how to pay attention to her words and deeds. Moreover, she also hopes to have a good relationship with Shu Shu. She wants her to help her get better. She also wants to ask Shu Shu for a few cans of peach blossom wine.  .

    Girls talk endlessly about rouge, gouache, and skin care.

    Later in the conversation, Qi Ziyue winked at the round-faced girl next to her. The round-faced girl asked in a low voice: "I heard that the peach blossom brewed by the princess can improve minor health problems. Ziyue has just come to the capital, and she is a little acclimated.  Yes, I don¡¯t know if the princess can give up her love"

    Shushu sighed secretly, it turned out that she was brewing it for peach blossoms, but¡ª¡ª

    Shushu apologized: "I did make some peach blossom wine before, but not a lot. I have given them all to relatives and friends. If Miss Qi is not feeling well, you might as well wait until another day for me to feel Miss Qi's pulse and prescribe some medicine to treat her."  She did give away all the peach blossom wine, and she made about a hundred cans not long after the new year started. She didn't really use it herself, so she kept two cans for His Highness the King of Shu, and the master sent some cans, and the rest  They were all given to relatives, friends and people in the palace. Emperor Shunhe liked sweet food, so he gave several jars to Emperor Shunhe and Concubine Zhao. Except for the two jars that had been opened in the palace, she had no other peach blossom stuffing.

    As soon as she said this, the round-faced girl was quite embarrassed. Qi Ziyue asked her to say this before the banquet. She was not happy with it, but Qi Ziyue started to show off her face. She had no choice but to help her. Now  Shushu refused, and she was relieved. She still blamed Qi Ziyue for being willful, and it would be better to have less contact in the future.

    Qi Ziyue had everything she wanted in the fiefdom, and now she couldn't even get a small peach blossom stuffing. She was naturally angry, but she knew Shushu's identity, let alone getting engaged to the second prince, so she couldn't do it in front of so many people.  Say ugly things.

    Fang Zhuzhu and Wei Gaolan saw that the atmosphere cooled down.

    &nbspZiyue's chest felt tight and she rushed back to her room angrily.

    Seeing her daughter like this, Qi's mother felt distressed and panicked, "My son, don't be angry, it's not worth it. In a few days, you will marry the second prince. The second prince lives in the palace. You should also please Emperor Shunhe more and give him to him as soon as possible."  The second prince gives birth to a legitimate prince, who is also the emperor's legitimate grandson. When you have a child, whether it is the second prince or the emperor, he will be devoted to you, and" Qi's mother's voice lowered, "I heard that the King of Shu hates women,  I'm afraid that marrying the third girl from the Duke's mansion back to the palace is just to save face. I won't touch her at all, and naturally there will be no heirs. It is also beneficial to you and the second prince if the King of Shu has no heirs. You can give birth to the royal grandson as soon as possible.  , the emperor might even make the second prince the prince as soon as possible. When the second prince becomes the prince, you will be the prince concubine, and you will be better than her. When my son becomes the prince concubine and ascends to that position, what do you want to do with today?  It would be embarrassing to go back."

    Qi Ziyue felt much relieved after hearing this, but she was still angry and couldn't help but act coquettishly with Qi's mother, "Mom, I'm still not willing to accept it. She was raised by a peasant woman. She married into the royal family and still shows off her face all day long.  It doesn¡¯t matter if I ask her to diagnose her pulse during the consultation, it¡¯s also a sign of respect for her, and she actually puts me in trouble in front of so many people.¡±

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Adjust your schedule, there will be updates tonight!  Around twelve o'clock.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: @Çà 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Junyao 2 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 125

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 125

    Qi's mother was the only legitimate daughter, and she was naturally pampered and raised. In addition, no one dared to disobey them all these years in the fiefdom. They were all flattering. She had never been so humiliated, even though she knew that the capital city was different from the fiefdom.  The two of them are used to this kind of life, and they feel a little self-righteous. They always feel that everyone should continue to flatter them. What's more, Qi's mother always feels that her daughter will become the crown princess sooner or later, or even the mother of a country. No one in the world can match her, so she is unwilling to be  Princess Shu was so embarrassed.

    Now that her daughter was unhappy, Qi¡¯s mother whispered a few words in her ear.

    Qi Ziyue hesitated and said, "Mother, this way we won't be found out. After all, my marriage to the second prince is more important at this time."

    Qi's mother said: "I'm very afraid. Her reputation is not good. Besides, my mother has not done anything bad. She is telling the truth. She has a bad reputation, which will be good for you and the second prince." After all, the emperor has not established a prince yet.  There is no definite number, you have to work harder, and they are also worried.

    Qi Ziyue nodded, snuggled into Qi's mother's arms and acted coquettishly, "Mom treats me so well, by the way, mother" Qi Ziyue straightened up and touched her cheek, and said bitterly: "Mom, I'm not used to the acclimatization in the capital.  What should I do if small pimples start to appear on my face? I originally wanted to build a good relationship with Princess Shu and asked her for some peach blossom wine. I heard that this can beautify and nourish the skin, but she refused. Mother, what should I do? It will happen in a few months.  When we get married, if my face becomes more serious, don¡¯t I want everyone to laugh at me to death?¡±

    Qi Ziyue's appearance was originally good, but she suddenly came to the capital and couldn't adapt to the climate. Small pimples began to appear on her face. They were red at first, then slowly turned white, and turned into small pustules. White pus can be squeezed out. It was really disgusting.  , she had been using heavy rouge and gouache to cover her face these days, but when she washed off the rouge and gouache on her face, she found that it was even more serious, so she was quite worried and afraid of disfigurement.

    Qi's mother patted her daughter on the back, "Don't worry Ziyue, tomorrow we will go to Deshan Hall to find Fu Shenyi. Princess Shu is Fu Shenyi's apprentice. What kind of peach blossom wine and health pills can she make? Fu Shenyi can do the same. Let's find Fu.  That¡¯s the miracle doctor.¡±

    Qi Ziyue nodded, still unable to help but feel a little worried in her heart.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When the weather got hot, Shushu would go to Deshan Hall for consultation every day in plain clothes, and her body would be soaked every day when she came back.

    Deshan Hall is a place where patients are treated. Naturally, it is not as comfortable as the palace. They don¡¯t know how to set up ice basins. Every day when Shu Shu returns to the palace, she has to go to the clean room to freshen up. The maids also bring out cold melons chilled with ice cubes.  After cutting it into pieces, Shushu washed herself, put on a clean silk shirt and ate two pieces of iced cold melon. The heat of the day had dissipated a lot.

    Fu Lianzhi didn't say anything, but he felt sorry for Shushu in his heart. Seeing that she had lost weight from being busy all day, she wouldn't bother him much at night, and she would sleep with Shushu in her arms.

    He was relatively cold, and Shushu especially liked to sleep in his arms at night.

    A few days later, it rained and the heat went away a bit. Shushu was really busy these days. It was extremely hot in summer today. There were many people suffering from heatstroke in the capital. They were all working as coolies and had no choice but to make a living for their families.  , so Deshan Hall sees a lot of people every day. Shushu is also preparing pills to remove summer heat these days. It is a prescription that Shushu and Doctor Fu developed together. Shushu is busy in the backyard of Deshan Hall these days.  Make pills.

    The pills were sold cheaply by Deshantang, so there were fewer people suffering from heat stroke afterwards. Everyone was very grateful to Dr. Fu Shen and Shu Shu.

    With fewer people suffering from heat stroke, Deshan Hall is not so busy, and Shushu is more relaxed.

    There were not many patients being seen that day. Shushu was discussing with her master the prescriptions and cases of the plague. Doctor Fu Shen thought of something and went back to his study to get medical books.

    " Suddenly a lady and a girl walked in outside, accompanied by two maids. Shushu raised her head and looked over with an indifferent look. She was an acquaintance. They were Qi Ziyue and Qi Mu.

    There were not many patients in the clinic at the moment. Fu Rongchun, Shushu's senior brother, happened to see the last patient. When he saw Qi Ziyue and Qi's mother, he said with a smile: "Madam and girl, please sit down. May I ask who it is?"  Comfortable?"

    When Qi¡¯s mother saw Fu Rongchun, who had an honest and honest face, she couldn¡¯t help frowning and asked, ¡°Is Dr. Fu here?¡±

    Fu Rongchun said honestly: "My master has something to do in the backyard. He will be over in a moment, but I can help you take a look first."

    Qi¡¯s mother frowned, ¡°You can¡¯t even tell when any of us are seeing a doctor, how dare you sit in for a consultation?¡±

    Fu Rongchun fell silent. The purpose of the consultation was to look, hear and ask questions. It was obvious that they were deliberately looking for trouble.

    Shushu came over and said: "Mrs. Qi, Miss Qi, if you want to see Master for medical treatment, you can sit aside and rest for a while. Master will be here soon."

    On the bright side, Qi Fu??.  "

    Shushu didn't say anything. In fact, she thought it would be fine to just let it go. But she had just passed her sixteenth birthday and was already seventeen, so she could prepare to get pregnant. Besides, His Highness was already twenty-one and almost twenty-two, so it was time for her to get pregnant.  There is an heir.

    "No rush, don't think too much." Fu Liuzhi lowered his head and kissed the corners of Shu Shu's eyes. His hands also caressed Shu Shu's body bones. She had not grown yet and was still a little small. If she was pregnant, it would be too heavy a burden on her. Just wait.  .

    Shushu didn¡¯t talk much about this topic, but Fu Liuzhi told Shushu, ¡°In two days, I need to go out for a trip, maybe half a month or a month or so.¡±

    "Where are you going, husband?" Shu Shu was startled. He had not left the capital since the two got married.

    Fu Lianzhi said: "There has been banditry in Xuzhou for some time. Now it is getting serious. My father asked me to go there in person."

    Shushu thought about it carefully, and it seemed that such a thing did happen in her previous life. There was a period of serious banditry in Xuzhou, and in the end it was the King of Shu who personally led his troops to suppress the banditry.

    "When will your husband leave?" Shushu was a little reluctant. They had been married for so long, and this was his first time traveling far away.

    "We will set off tomorrow." Fu Liuzhi sighed slightly, his voice a little hoarse, "When I leave, if anything happens, you can find Liancheng." Liancheng is the secret guard of the palace.

    Shushu nodded, "I don't even have to."

    Fu Liuzhi also told her, "If something big happens, remember to ask the secret guards to look for me, and don't put yourself in danger."

    Shushu hugged his shoulders and neck and rubbed him with her delicate cheeks, "I know it all." What's more, if anything happened, she would go to Deshan Hall for consultation every day, and she knew kung fu, and others didn't.  Dare to hurt her at will.

    The two of them got tired of each other for a while, and then rested after dinner. Maybe they were leaving tomorrow. Fu Lianzhi was particularly demanding in the evening. No matter how Shushu cried and begged him in a low voice, he didn't let go.

    When Shushu woke up the next day, there was no one around and Fu Lianzhi had left.

    Shushu's body was almost falling apart. She called the maids to come in and wait on her. Pearl said: "Princess, Your Highness has already gone out. When you left, you asked your Majesty to rest for a while."

    Shushu was silent, thinking that she would not be able to see His Highness for a month, and she felt a little strangely missing in her heart.

    However, before Shushu started to miss her, within two days, news suddenly spread that people in Pinggao City were infected with the plague.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    ??????????????????????????????????????????¡ªThe author¡¯s pre-released article ¡°Controlling Modern Hegemony with the Immortal Mansion¡± is a fantasy that will be released next time. Searching for the title of the article can¡¯t find it, so the cuties on the app can only click on it from the author¡¯s column to save it.

    ? Continuation article: "Bringing the Immortal Mansion to Fight for Modern Hegemony"

    Copywriting:

    It was only after Yingying died that she found out that her scumbag father had married such a concubine and had so many children in order to match her sister Chen Lingbao as a medicine man. Chen Lingbao had developed a strange illness since childhood and needed a blood transfusion all over his body.

    Her blood just matched that of her eldest sister, and her handsome fianc¨¦ only engaged her to coax her into being a medicine man for her eldest sister.

    Yingying¡¯s whole body¡¯s blood was exchanged for her sister-in-law, and her body was thrown into a mass grave.

    An indifferent man passing by collected Yingying¡¯s body, gave her a red sandalwood coffin, and buried her under a mass grave.

    When she woke up a thousand years later, Yingying became the lost silly daughter of the Chen family. Looking at her father who looked the same as she did a thousand years ago and her sister who was still sick and frail, Yingying raised her eyebrows.

    The Chen family gave birth to a silly little daughter just to transplant a kidney for their eldest daughter. Unexpectedly, the little girl suddenly disappeared. When she was found again, the Chen family's parents were afraid of having a long night and dreaming, so they coaxed the silly little daughter to press her fingerprints to agree to the operation. Unexpectedly, the little daughter suddenly spoke  Speak, "No, I refuse."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: Yuanyuanya 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    I always want to change my name. 10 bottles; Er Ye His Daddy, 5 bottles; Jun Yao, 2 bottles; Yi Hu, Dan Dan Lan Ting, 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 126

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 126

    Pinggao City is a border town. My eldest brother is stationed in the border town, and my sister-in-law also brought rice balls to the border town a few months ago.

    But now it is reported that people in Pinggao City are infected with the plague. The plague is something that everyone is afraid of. Almost everyone changes their color when talking about the plague. Since ancient times, emperors may not be afraid of war, but they will be afraid of this plague. Sometimes a person is infected with the plague.  It can cause the entire city to be destroyed. Many times, when a small town is infected with the plague, the emperor usually sends imperial doctors and doctors to help treat it. Some plagues may be curable, but some are extremely difficult to deal with.  People with the plague are coming more and more, and it is very likely that the city will be closed down, leaving the people to fend for themselves

    What frightens Shushu the most is that she remembers that in her previous life, at least in recent years, there was no plague. There were some other natural and man-made disasters, but they were not in Pinggao City.

    In the last life, no one in Pinggao City was infected with the plague. Why in this life?

    Shushu couldn't figure it out, but she knew that the news had caused a lot of panic in the capital. Everyone was talking about the plague. Even Shushu's previous gossip was suppressed. The whole capital was talking about this plague, and even said that  It was an accident in a border town. If the plague spread, it would be unbelievable.

    In the palace, Emperor Shunhe immediately summoned his ministers to discuss the matter in the study.

    The new Taifu Liang stroked his beard and said: "I think we should immediately send the imperial doctor and a doctor who is willing to go to Pinggao City. This matter must not be postponed. I am afraid that the plague in Pinggao City will be too serious and the military doctors in the border town will control it."  If we can¡¯t contain the plague, we¡¯ll be in trouble once it spreads.¡±

    ?Everyone knows that what Liang Taifu said is true. It is more than just a trouble. If Pinggao City is destroyed, Khotan and other small countries that are eyeing Yu the Great will take action.

    When the plague spread, there was no need to wait for Khotan to launch another attack on Pinggao City, and they could just sit back and enjoy its achievements.

    The other ministers also agreed, but another minister said: "Your Majesty, I also agree with Taifu Liang's opinion, but not only the imperial doctor, but also Fu Shenfu, and" This minister glanced at Emperor Shunhe and hesitated.  He continued, "The disciple of Doctor Fu is also very skilled in medicine. He can cure many difficult and complicated diseases. Can" Under Emperor Shunhe's increasingly serious gaze, the minister closed his mouth and did not dare to  Say the rest.

    He actually wanted to ask Princess Shu to go to the border town to help treat the plague, but after thinking about it, he knew that Emperor Shunhe would not agree.

    Emperor Shunhe agreed that the royal daughter-in-law should continue to attend medical consultations after marrying the Queen of Shu. It can be seen that he treated his daughter-in-law very gently, and he should be very satisfied with her daughter-in-law. Now he proposed to let the Princess of Shu treat the plague. The plague has been a natural disaster that has been talked about since ancient times.  Emperor Shunhe would definitely not agree to let Princess Shu go to such a place. It is very likely that she will never return.

    As soon as the minister spoke, the hearts of several other important ministers were moved. They were all from the second prince.

    The eldest prince and the second prince are getting older, and factional disputes are inevitable. The faction of the second prince naturally does not want the King of Shu to have an easy time. If something happens to the Princess of Shu, the King of Shu will have less and less heirs. It is good for the second prince, so they will stand up.  Said: "Your Majesty, I think that Princess Shu should also go to the border town together. After all, Princess Shu has better medical skills than the imperial physician in the palace. When the old lady of Dingguo Palace was poisoned by Song Ningjun, she was also saved by Princess Shu. It can be seen that Princess Shu  With great medical skills, the plague in the border town is not a trivial matter. If Princess Shu goes there, it might be possible to control it. If the plague cannot be controlled, the border town will definitely not be saved. Losing the border town will be really detrimental to Dayu, Your Majesty."

    Emperor Shunhe said coldly: "Shut up, everyone!"

    Those people still said: "Your Majesty, please think twice, Pinggao City cannot be lost."

    Emperor Shunhe sneered, "I don't believe it. There are so many imperial doctors in the palace and military doctors in the border towns. The plague that they can't solve can be solved by just a little girl!" The emperor said this, as if he was saying that Princess Shu's medical skills were not good.  , but everyone present knew that this was His Majesty protecting Princess Shu.

    The courtiers below are still muttering, saying that Princess Shu can cure poisons that even the imperial doctors in the palace cannot cure, but Princess Shu can. The hemostatic powder and ginseng balls developed by Princess Shu before can cure people who are about to die.  , hanging on with his last breath, he must be able to cure even the plague.

    There was a commotion below, Emperor Shunhe said: "Go and call all the imperial doctors over immediately, and call Xiu Mu into the palace as well."

    It seems that Emperor Shunhe has made up his mind. He only plans to find some imperial doctors to go to the border town to treat the plague, and he is not willing to let Princess Shu go to the border town.

    Those ministers should not continue to pester this, otherwise it would not do much good if they really angered Emperor Shunhe.

    The imperial doctors quickly entered the palace. Emperor Shunhe asked if there were any imperial doctors who were willing to go to Pinggao City. Two or three imperial doctors came forward. These were definitely not enough. Emperor Shunhe named a few more, and then sent people to find people who were willing to go to Pinggao City.  Gao Cheng helped with the treatmentSet off soon.  "

    Liancheng can only retreat first.

    Shushu just wanted to tell His Highness about going to Pinggao City. She told His Highness the letter she asked Liancheng to send.

    After Liancheng left, Shushu asked the maids to pack their things. Zhuzhen saw that she could no longer persuade her, so she asked the maids to pack their things. Shushu had nothing to pack, so she only had two changes of clothes. After waiting for less than half a quarter of an hour,  Lian Cheng didn't call the secret guard over. Shushu took the baggage and said, "That's it. Get your horses ready and I'll set off on my own."

    Pearl was anxious, "Princess, please wait a moment."

    Liancheng really wanted to stall for time and wait for two days so that he could hand the letter to His Highness and see what His Highness's plans were. He thought that the Empress would not accept this trick and immediately planned to leave. Lian Cheng had no choice but to find someone.  Two secret guards came over and told them to take good care of the princess on the way.

    Shushu immediately set off with two secret guards.

    She rode a horse, followed by two secret guards. Except for finding a rest station at night, she was on the road during the day.

    It was already the end of June, and the weather was still a bit hot. Shushu didn't feel very comfortable all the way down. When she arrived at Pinggao City, it was already three or four days later. Shushu was still in a hurry. When she saw the walls of Pinggao City, Shushu  He turned back to the two secret guards and said, "I won't keep you here. You can go back to Beijing." They don't know medical skills, so it's useless to follow them. If they also contract the plague, they will have two more burdens.

    The two secret guards immediately said: "Princess, my subordinates can go into the city with you, so that we can help you."

    Shushu refused, "You can't help, it's better to return to Beijing early to avoid catching the plague." As she spoke, her eyes fell on the gate of Pinggao City one kilometer away. It was daytime, but the gate was still closed.  , I think the city was closed.

    The two secret guards said: "Princess, my subordinates are not allowed to enter the city even if they return to the capital. Due to the plague in the border town, the capital must have strict inspections. Knowing that the subordinates are returning from the border town, they will not be allowed to enter the city."  They really didn't dare to leave the princess behind and return to the capital. When His Highness left, he told the secret guards in the mansion to keep an eye on the princess.

    Shushu was silent for a moment. Thinking about it, at this time, the capital must also be strict with the investigation. She could only say: "Then you follow me into the city. After entering the city, find an inn to rest first. Don't worry about me."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    ja¡õ¡õyn 5 bottles; lemon grapefruit is not tea, Junyao 2 bottles; Tongtong, I like freedom, zjzq123 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 127

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 127

    There were soldiers guarding the city gate in the past. When they learned that Shu Shu was a doctor from the capital, they let him in. Shu Shu said to the two secret guards behind her: "You guys first find an inn to stay in, and then help me find out."  The imperial doctor from the capital has already arrived, and there are also how many people in the city have contracted the plague."

    "My subordinates will go now. I wonder where the princess is going?"

    Shushu looked at the bleak market and said, "I'm going to go look for my eldest brother and sister-in-law first." She was quite worried about her eldest brother and the others.

    The secret guard should be looking for an inn before leaving.

    Shushu stood there and saw the quiet and dead streets, empty and lonely, not even a common person could be seen, all the shops were closed, and it was extremely depressed.

    Shushu knew where her eldest brother and sister-in-law lived, so she first went to the yard where her eldest brother and sister-in-law lived. Riding a horse was quite fast, and she arrived at the eldest brother's residence in more than a quarter of an hour. The courtyard door was closed. Shushu got off her horse and knocked on the door. After a while,  , a little maid opened the door. It was Hongxia, the maid next to my sister-in-law. When my sister-in-law came to the border town, she brought a maid and her nanny to help her take care of the rice balls. The others were not brought along. Hongxia naturally knew Shushu.  When he saw Shushu, he was stunned for a moment, "Princess, why are you here?"

    Shushu asked: "Is my eldest brother and sister-in-law here?"

    Hongxia immediately said: "The eldest madam is here, but the eldest young master is not. He went to the military camp." She stepped aside and asked Shu Shu to enter the room. When Shu Shu entered the room, she saw Liang Zhaozhao leaning on the soft pillow of the bed and giving rice balls.  Er was shaking the cattail leaf fan and heard the movement. Liang Zhaozhao turned around and couldn't help being surprised when he saw Shu Shu, "Shu Shu? Why are you here?"

    "I heard that the border town was infected with the plague, so I came here." Shushu walked over and looked at the rice balls on the bed, "Sister-in-law, are the rice balls okay?"

    Liang Zhaozhao said hurriedly: "Don't worry, Shushu. The rice balls are fine. It's just that the border town is infected with the plague, and many children in the city are also affected. The military doctor said that the children and the elderly are weak in physical fitness, so they are easily infected. The border town is hot during the day and at night.  "It's cold. I'm worried that Fantuan will get sick, so I've been busy taking care of her these days. Now that it's hot, I don't dare to let her take off her clothes. She's so hot that she panics" I could only shake the cattail leaf fan slowly.

    Shushu went over and took Fantuan¡¯s pulse, ¡°Sister-in-law, don¡¯t worry, Fantuan is fine. By the way, how is the situation in the border town now?¡±

    Liang Zhaozhao handed the cattail fan to Hongxia and whispered: "Take care of the rice balls." She led Shushu to the main room. After the two sat down, she said: "The situation is not good, even very bad. The plague started ten days ago.  Only then did the clues emerge. By then, at least a hundred people had been infected. They had not yet been diagnosed and treated at the beginning. By the time the diagnosis and treatment came out, it was too late and there was no way to control it. The doctors in the city and the military doctors in the military camp immediately began to carry out treatment.  Patients infected with the plague were isolated, but it was useless. Within two days, hundreds more people were infected. Military doctors said that this plague was very contagious"

    Shushu¡¯s heart was also tightened.

    Liang Zhaozhao continued: "The military camp also said that this plague seems to be different from previous plagues. At present, the source must be found first before a treatment can be found" She sighed as she spoke, "It seems that some people in the military camp are also infected.  Now, everyone is in danger, every house is closed, and no one dares to go out."

    Is it already this serious?

    ¡°And the speed of infection is too fast, which is indeed different from previous plagues.

    Shushu said: "Sister-in-law, do you know where the patients infected with the plague are now?"

    Zhaozhao hesitated, "Shushu, do you really want to go there? I heard from Yubai that two military doctors have also been infected with the plague. Besides, why would His Highness be willing to let you come to the border town?" She saw Shushu's face looked tired,  She must be in a hurry to come to the border town, not to mention that the plague is different from ordinary diseases, and she is also afraid that Shushu will catch it.

    "Sister-in-law, don't worry about me, it's okay." Shu Shu said warmly: "Sister-in-law, tell me where the patient is staying. I will go there now. I may not come here these days. Sister-in-law, you and Fantuan'er take care." Shu Shu said  She took a bottle of medicine from the bag and handed it to Liang Zhaozhao, "Sister-in-law, take this medicine. If anyone around you is suspected of being infected with the plague, just turn this pill into water and take it." This was when she discussed with her master the various symptoms of the plague.  I made the pill when I was prescribed it, but I never thought it would be useful one day.

    Liang Zhaozhao took the pills, saw Shushu's firm face, and knew that he could not stop her, so he said: "You have a hard time traveling, why don't you freshen up first, and then I will ask Hongxia to make something to eat, and Shushu will eat before going over?"  "

    "Okay, thank you sister-in-law." Shushu had indeed not washed or rested for several days. The conditions of the inn were not good. Sometimes she would just eat some dry food in the wilderness.

    Shushu took a shower and changed into clean and light cloth. Hongxia cooked a bowl of shredded pork noodles with a golden egg nestled on top. It tasted very good. After eating, Shushu set off to leave.The two secret guards behind Shushu were a little shocked. They looked at the princess who began to diagnose the pulses of these patients who were already covered with rot and stench. They said they were lying if they didn't feel anything.

    These secret guards were originally selected from the helpless orphans. They have seen too much suffering in the world, so they are lucky to be able to join the palace as secret guards.

    They have seen too much oppression from the aristocratic class. They have no mercy for ordinary people and are greedy for pleasure. The noble girls in the capital have grown up spoiled and cannot bear the slightest suffering.

    And their princess, although she was raised by a peasant woman, is still a girl from the Duke's palace, let alone married to the King of Shu. She can obviously be a graceful and noble princess, but she is willing to come to a place like this to help the poor.  When people fight the plague, they are likely to go to a place where they will never return.

    Shushu diagnosed the patient's pulse, opened the patient's eyelids, used a small stick to pry open the patient's mouth to observe the tongue coating, and finally used a container to take some disgusting fluid from the rotting area on the patient's body, then turned around and left the room.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    ? Sorry I didn¡¯t update yesterday due to something else. I¡¯ll update more tomorrow.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: Xia Changxiu 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    ¡õ¡õxz 30 bottles; Ling Xixi 20 bottles; lucky¨A 16 bottles; give you a gift from the little fairy 10 bottles; Ruoying, Chenmo 5 bottles; Fanny, lemon grapefruit is not tea, light Lanting 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 128

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 128

    When Shu Shu went out, she happened to meet the handsome young man in his twenties. The young man saw the container in Shu Shu's hand and asked, "Are you going to the pharmacy?"

    ¡°Well, could you please take me to the pharmacy, senior brother?¡±

    The young man led Shu Shu to the pharmacy, and said to Shu Shu on the way, "My name is Ang Sheng, and my master is Wang Yanlin, the envoy of the military hospital. From now on, just call me by my name. There are patients living everywhere in this garden, and we military doctors are  They are all men and there are no girls, so we will arrange for you to live in a small cubicle inside the pharmacy. There are many people going to the pharmacy during the day, but it will be fine as long as you close the cubicle door when you rest at night.  "

    Shushu responded: "Thank you, senior brother." She seemed to remember the name Wang Yanlin. It was mentioned in the eldest brother's letter home, and he seemed to have asked her for the formula of ginseng pills and hemostatic medicine, and she gave them both.

    Shu Shu didn't say much. She went to the pharmacy. The medicinal materials in the pharmacy were quite complete. The medicinal materials from all the pharmacies in the border town should have been sent here. There were also various stoves and dispensing equipment. Shu Shu found the equipment and began to study the patients.  There was rotting effusion, and two secret guards followed. Not knowing what to do, Shu Shu turned around and said, "Go out and ask Dr. Ang to see if there is anything you can do to help."

    The two secret guards retreated, leaving Shushu alone in the pharmacy.

    Shushu needs to quickly prepare some medicine that can delay the patient's release today. In fact, she has nectar that can cure everyone, but she can't take out the nectar openly, otherwise it will be a crime. Such a magical thing, there is too much  Many people will think that if the nectar were known to the world, she would only be regarded as a monster and be killed by human beings to steal the nectar.

    At present, Shushu can only add a few drops of nectar when dispensing the medicine. First, take care of the patients who are most seriously affected by the plague, and then investigate the source of the plague infection as soon as possible in order to find a cure.

    She is willing to save people, but she is unwilling to expose her nectar and expose herself to danger.

    It will take a few more hours for the putrid fluid to accumulate on the patient's body. There is only one bottle left of the medicine Shushu brought from the capital. This medicine was developed together with the master. It can cure most plagues, at least it can delay the disease, and  When preparing the medicine, Shushu added nectar to it. Now there is only one bottle left, which is definitely not enough. Fortunately, the pharmacy has all kinds of medicinal materials, and she can prepare it now.

    Shushu started dispensing the medicine.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thousands of miles away in Xuzhou, Liancheng has come to Xuzhou with the letter from the princess to His Highness.

    His Highness is suppressing bandits in Xuzhou, but the princess has already gone to the border town to treat the plague. Plague, hey, even Chengdu is a little worried about what will happen to His Highness later.

    It¡¯s easy to find His Highness, inside the Liangzhou Prefect¡¯s Mansion.

    Liancheng went to see His Highness. Fu Liuzhi was not surprised when he saw him, but his expression was very cold. Liancheng felt a little scared, so he still said: "Your Highness, Princess" Before he could finish, His Highness said softly:  "Letter to me."

    Liancheng did not dare to say anything, so he took the letter and handed it to His Highness.

    He knew that His Highness must have known that the princess had gone to the border town, and that the plague in the border town had spread throughout Dayu.

    Xuzhou naturally also knows this. His Highness knows the princess so well that he can definitely guess that the princess has rushed to the border town.

    Fu Lianzhi sat on the Taishi chair and opened the letter indifferently. There were beautiful handwriting on it and a few words, "Husband, the border town has been infected with the plague. I will set off for the border town today. Husband, don't worry, I will be fine." This short sentence  It was just words. Fu Liuzhi couldn't explain what emotions were lingering in his heart. He suppressed the violent desire to immediately set off to the border town to catch the person back, and asked Liancheng quietly, "How is the plague in the border town?"

    Liancheng said hurriedly: "As for returning to Your Highness, we don't know the epidemic situation in the border town for the time being. The emperor has sent an imperial doctor to the border town."

    Fu Lianzhi said no more, just silently looking at the delicate handwriting on the letter.

    After a long time, he stood up. His tall and straight figure was filled with a chill as cold as ice. Lian Cheng's heart tightened, thinking that His Highness, who had finally become somewhat humane these days, was now like this again.

    Fu Lianzhi put the letter away in his lap and said to Liancheng, "Go back to the capital to check the situation of the plague."

    Liancheng should leave.

    Fu Lianzhi walked to the eaves of the house outside and looked at the gloomy sky with billowing dark clouds. He stepped down the steps and went to find the Xuzhou prefect. Zhu Zhiyuan, the Xuzhou prefect, was in his fifties and was thin. When he saw Fu Lianzhi, he said hurriedly: "Your Highness.  "

    Fu Liuzhi directly stated his intention, "Xuzhou is infested with bandits, and I plan to attack by force."

    Zhu Zhiyuan said: "Your Highness, you must not do it. These bandits in Xuzhou are very powerful and have great skills. They have been there for more than half a year. They are very powerful and ruthless. They have attacked before."What will happen to this eldest son?

    After a long time, Emperor Shunhe asked, "Lianzhi, are you really sure that Shu Shu can cure the plague in the border town?"

    "Yes." Fu Liuzhi's voice was still cold, "I believe her."

    Emperor Shunhe sighed, "That's all, go ahead."

    Even if he doesn¡¯t agree, I¡¯m afraid Lian Zhi won¡¯t start immediately when he turns around and goes back home.

    "Thank you, father." Fu Lianzhi turned and left.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Shushu spent a day preparing a lot of medicine, then found Ang Sheng and told him, "Dissolve these pills in warm water and give them to the batch with the most serious illness and see how they go."

    Ang Sheng looked at the medicine bottle in his hand and couldn't help but ask, "What is the prescription for this medicine?"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [Landmine]: Ling Xixi 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    10 bottles of Fei Yue Luo Ying; 2 bottles of pickled cabbage and salted fish; 1 bottle of 27852222, Tongtong, which emerges from the mud but remains unstained, Light Orchid Pavilion, and Chen Mo;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 129

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 129

    Shushu told Ang Sheng the formula, and Ang Sheng carefully considered it and found that it was indeed effective against most plagues, but would it be equally effective against this plague?

    "Will this be useful?" Ang Sheng couldn't help but ask.

    Shushu remained silent and shook her head slightly, "I don't know, let's give it a try."

    Ang Sheng also stopped talking, but in his heart he had no hope for this medicine.

    Shushu and Ang Sheng went to the patient's residence together. It was full of the smell of rotting meat. Ang Sheng dissolved the pills with warm water, then called the military doctors to come over for help and fed the medicine to the patients. However, some military doctors said decadently: "  Ang Sheng, what's the use of this? Even the medicine prepared by the Royal Court envoy can't alleviate the condition. What can this little girl do? Moreover, another military doctor has just been infected, and a dozen infected people have also been sent outside.  Soldiers and even the military camp are not immune, so what is the use of struggling like this? We are all medical students. We can see how dangerous this plague is. I am afraid that the emperor will completely seal off the border town in two days.  , all of us will be waiting to die.¡±

    Ang Sheng said nothing.

    Shushu looked at the military doctor who was in her thirties or forties and said quietly: "As a doctor, if you are like you and encounter a disease that is difficult to cure, shouldn't you give up? If you have such an idea, you are no longer worthy of being a doctor.  Doctor."

    The military doctor was a little annoyed when such a young girl said, "Which family are you from? Do you dare to break into a place like this? Are you one of the girls from the capital? Huh, if you ask me, you female doctors shouldn't exist.  , out of emotion, I want to take a look and see if you have the ability to cure this plague!"

    "Doctor Yan! Be careful what you say!" Ang Sheng couldn't help but frown, "Doctor Song has a broad mind to come to the border town to help treat the plague. How can you insult him at will? Since Dr. Yan is unwilling to help, please go out."

    Dr. Yan snorted coldly, rolled up his sleeves and left. He sighed proudly, poured warm water himself, melted the pills, and then helped the patients take them.

    Shushu also helped. These patients had no consciousness and barely drank the medicine. It took half an hour to give medicine to the remaining thirty or so patients in the room.

    Ang Sheng said to Shu Shu: "Doctor Song, don't be angry. Military Doctor Yan is also feeling uncomfortable. His own relatives have all been infected with the plague, and two more military doctors have been infected today. That's why he is so arrogant."  Talking nonsense."

    "I know." Shu Shu nodded, "All the patients here have taken it, and there are still some medicines. They can be given to the patients according to the degree of their illness. I will continue to go back to the prescription to fill the medicines."

    Ang Sheng looked at Shu Shu and hesitated to speak. In the end, he said nothing and only said: "Let's have some lunch first and then get busy."

    Shushu nodded. She went to the kitchen to eat something, then went back to the prescription and continued to work.

    She was the only one in the pharmacy. Shushu wanted to add a few drops of nectar to the water. She couldn't help but think that it would be great if she could use the nectar without exposing the jade bottle. In this way, it would be okay even if someone watched her when dispensing the medicine.  , Shushu suddenly felt something strange in her heart. She slowly opened the palm of her left hand. There was no jade bottle exposed, but there was a clear spring in the palm

    Shushu was a little stunned. She didn't expect that the jade bottle could be used in this way.

    She feels that the jade bottle has some spiritual consciousness?  In fact, the jade bottle was also chosen for its owner at the beginning, and it also hoped that the person who got it could use it to save more people. Otherwise, why did Song Ningjun only get one drop of condensation every day after getting the jade bottle?  This is already the best explanation.

    " If she is like Song Ningjun, or only uses the jade bottle for pleasure, I am afraid that the nectar in the jade bottle will gradually become less and less, and it will no longer be at her will.

    Shushu thought for a long time, and finally sighed softly.

    She dropped the nectar in her hands into the clear water, then moved the copper stove and began to boil the medicine.

    In the evening, Ang Sheng came over excitedly to look for Shu Shu, "Doctor Song, the medicine given to the first group of patients who contracted the plague at noon was effective. Although they did not get better, they did not seem to get worse. Several people  He even has some consciousness." He discussed with other military doctors and his master that these patients would probably not be able to survive tonight at most, but now that they have taken medicine, they seem to be under control.

    Shushu breathed a sigh of relief, "It seems that this medicine is still somewhat effective." She knew that it was actually the effect of nectar, so she still had to find the source of the plague as soon as possible so that she could prepare a prescription.

    Ang Sheng hesitated, "Doctor Song, how about we help prepare the medicine together?"

    Shushu was silent and said softly: "Brother Ang, in fact, it is possible to prepare medicines, but everyone has different methods of preparing medicines, and the medicines they prepare are also different. Senior Brother Ang can also follow the prescription together."

    Ang?; The King of Shu actually came to the border town when the plague was spreading in the border town. Did he intend to advance and retreat with all the people and soldiers in the border town?

    Fu Liuzhi looked at Shu Shu and said indifferently: "Go in first."

    ???????? Imperial Physician Ma and a group of imperial physicians and doctors saluted the King of Shu. The King of Shu waved his hand and said to the soldiers guarding the door: "Let them go to investigate the source of the plague."

    It is no longer possible to only allow people in but not out. People from border towns who are infected with the plague are sent to the garden every day, which shows that everyone is already likely to be infected with the plague. Unless the city is closed, it is useless to just close the garden.

    Naturally, the two soldiers did not dare to stop him anymore, so they let Dr. Ma and the others leave first.

    After Dr. Ma and the others left, Fu Liuzhi wanted to step into the garden. Shu Shu took his hand and whispered: "Your Highness, there are all patients inside. You can't enter. Why don't you go to the General's Mansion first?"

    "No problem." Fu Liuzhi had already held Shu Shu's hand behind his back and led her into the garden.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    24213218 40 bottles; Anran 5 bottles; june^_^ 2 bottles; amazing, Moon Night Shura, Chenmo 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 130

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 130

    When the two of them entered the garden, Shushu felt anxious. Why did His Highness come here?

    ¡°And His Highness seems a little indifferent.

    White Tiger and Lynx also followed them into the garden. There were still some military doctors left in the garden, and Ang Sheng was also there. Naturally, the military doctors in the border town knew King Shu and Huo Huo.

    When Ang Sheng saw the King of Shu, he was slightly startled. Then he saw the King of Shu holding Shu Shu's hand. Finally, he realized in hindsight that Shu Shu should be the Princess of Shu.

    Most of the people in the border town knew that the King of Shu was married, but they had never seen the Princess of Shu. In fact, Ang Sheng did not expect that the Princess of Shu would come to the border town to treat the plague. He had always seen Shu Shu dressing up as a woman, but he saw Shu Shu's age.  It doesn't seem big, and I still wonder if her dress is just to make it easier to go out.

    Now that he knew that the girl he had been in contact with for two days was Princess Shu, Ang Sheng felt a little disappointed.

    But he quickly shook off this disappointment and stepped forward and said: "I have met His Highness the King of Shu." He was about to say something else when he heard the cold voice of the King of Shu, "Help me arrange accommodation for you."

    Ang Sheng was stunned, and after a while he said: "Your Highness, there are no free rooms in the garden for the time being. How about my subordinates help you arrange accommodation next to the garden."

    Fu Liuzhi nodded, led Shu Shu forward, and said slowly: "Where do you live?"

    Shushu whispered, "I am temporarily living in a cubicle in the pharmacy. Your Highness, why are you here? Have the Xuzhou bandits been eliminated? Your Highness should not have come here" She could guarantee that His Highness would not be infected with the plague, but  This kind of place is dangerous, but outsiders don't know that she can protect His Highness, and why would Father agree to His Highness coming here?

    Fu Liuzhi didn't say anything, but held Shu Shu's hand tighter. The two went to the pharmacy, which was full of the smell of medicinal materials and a bit messy. After all, the medicinal materials from all the pharmacies in the border town were brought here just after the plague.  , Shu Shu's cheeks were slightly red, and she led Fu Lianzhi towards the cubicle, "Your Highness, please go to the cubicle first."

    The two of them entered the compartment and closed the door.

    The flames and lynx outside were stopped, and the two were lying at the door.

    Entering the compartment, it was very small, with only a simple bed, but it was neatly made and seemed to carry the warm and soft fragrance of the woman.

    Fu Lianzhi lowered his eyes and glanced slightly at the compartment inside. On the small bed were several neatly folded clothes of hers. Probably for convenience, she wore all cloth clothes. Even because she was busy all the time, she  She was sweating heavily all the time, and she was probably a little nervous, afraid of what he would say. She looked up at him with trembling eyelashes. He lowered his head and reached out to gently caress her soft cheek.

    Shushu also raised her hand to hold his big palm, and asked softly: "Your Highness, should I have someone bring some food over, and prepare water to wash up after eating?"

    Fu Lianzhien said something.

    Shushu said again: "Your Highness, please sit down for a while, and I will go to the kitchen to cook noodles for you. The military doctors are very busy now."

    "Okay." His voice still had little fluctuation.

    Shushu was still quite uneasy. She went to the small kitchen and there was still some noodles, so she cooked a bowl of noodles with an egg nestled on top. The soup looked a little watery, but the ingredients in the garden were limited, so Shushu brought the noodles to her.  Go over and say, "You eat first, and I'll prepare some water for you."

    There was room for a bathtub in the cubicle. Shushu boiled the hot water, brought it into the cubicle, and brought cold water over. The water temperature was just right.

    When the water was ready, Fu Lianzhi also finished eating the noodles. He didn't rest for two days and two nights.

    Shushu brought a clean cloth over and said, "Your Highness, you wash up first, and I'll go out first."

    Fu Lianzhi glanced at her and said slowly: "Wash it for me."

    Shu Shu said oh and then closed the door of the compartment. However, it was still broad daylight and people were coming and going outside. Shu Shu was a little shy and her cheeks were slightly red.

    She went over to help Fu Liuzhi take off his robe. He still smelled faintly of sweat. It looked like he hadn't changed in the past few days. Shushu felt a little distressed and whispered in a low voice, "Did your Highness rush over here quickly?"  ? Your Highness actually doesn¡¯t need to worry about me. I¡¯ll be fine. I can definitely cure the plague in the border town. I can return to the capital when it¡¯s cured. Your Highness should stay in the capital.¡±

    Fu Lianzhi sat on the edge of the bed and let her lean over slightly to take off his clothes. He raised his hand to hold her waist and said, "Call me husband."

    "Husband" Shu Shu's voice became softer and softer, and she took off his robe just in time. Seeing the wounds on his waist and abdomen, Shu Shu's expression changed instantly, "Husband, what's going on?" The wounds were torn apart.  It was a little white. It was obvious that the injury was not treated properly. It was left to be suffocated by the robe. If it had been delayed for two days, the wound would have suppurated.

    &Standing on the high city wall was a tall man with a handsome face. The man's black hair was only tied behind his shoulders with a silk ribbon. On his handsome face, one eye was indeed green, and the other was black.  , with two-colored eyes, he stood on the city wall with a cold expression.

    Next to the man stood a middle-aged man with a gentle appearance. This man was Fu Chan, the envoy of Jiao Shenguo who had been to the capital before.

    Fu Chan looked anxious and said to the green-eyed man: "King, you once said that if I cooperate with you, you will help me ascend the throne and then attack Dayu together, but now my daughter's eldest son and wife have been captured by my brother.  I am the only one who escaped, and the king wants to help me save my daughter¡¯s eldest son and his wife.¡±

    This green-eyed man is the new king of Khotan, King Fengbei.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    10 bottles of Ting; 5 bottles of Sky Monkey Benhou; 2 bottles of Eggplant Fragrance; 1 bottle of Hongdou, Tongtong, Chenmo, and I Like Freedom;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 131

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 131

    King Fengbei looked at the location of Pinggao City, the border city of Dayu, in the distance. The two cities were far apart, so it was naturally impossible to see them.

    He looked at the man in his twenties, tall and handsome, and after hearing the words of Fu Chan beside him, he said calmly: "It was you who acted unfavorably. I asked you to attack your princess in Dayu. In this way, Dayu and Jiao  Shen will naturally be attracted to you, so you can take this opportunity to reap the benefits, but you can't even handle this little thing, and even attracted the attention of King Jiao Shen. Now that the matter is exposed, won't your wife, sons and daughters be arrested?  should?"

    Fu Chan¡¯s face was livid, and he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It was you, the king, who came to me and promised me¡±

    "Shut up." King Fengbei interrupted him, "I have said that it is you who are stupid and fail to succeed. You can go down. If there is a chance, I will help you rescue your family."

    Fu Chan's face turned red with anger, and when he finally saw the soldiers beside King Fengbei looking at him eagerly, he rolled up his sleeves and left.

    When the others went down, Prince Feng snorted coldly, "Idiot." It was true that success was more than failure. If he could provoke a war between Dayu and Jiao Shen, he could save a lot of effort now.

    Thinking of what happened in Pinggao City, King Fengbei raised his eyebrows and asked the general beside him, "How is the situation over there?"

    A bearded general said: "Pinggao City is now only allowed to enter and not leave. My subordinates have found out that the plague in Pinggao City is getting more serious. Many people have been infected with the plague, and even the military doctors and military camps are gradually getting infected.  When the infection began, the Emperor of Dayu sent imperial doctors to the border town, and as soon as they arrived, the King of Shu also rushed over from the capital."

    King Fengbei was startled for a moment, then turned around and asked, "You said the King of Shu also came to the border town from the capital?"

    The general immediately said: "It is indeed true. The spies sent by my subordinates just returned the news that the King of Shu entered the city not long ago."

    Fengbei Wang frowned slightly, "Why did he come to the border town? Pinggao City is now guarded by Yuan Yue, and it is impossible for the Emperor of Dayu to let the King of Shu come to the border town when the plague began to spread, to find out the purpose of the King of Shu coming to the border town.  ." He had also fought several battles with the King of Shu, and knew that he was cold and unkind, and he didn't even have a woman around him.

    The general immediately said: "My subordinates have sent people to investigate."

    King Fengbei's voice became colder, "We can't let anything go wrong this time. Even if I can't capture Pinggao City, this city must be destroyed. Its location is very important. If we can't capture Pinggao City, we can't continue to attack."  Then attack other cities in Dayu." This plague is indeed not simple. He sent people to deal with it. It was also his luck. The woman he picked up from the bottom of the cliff more than a year ago was also a big help and gave her the poison prescriptions.  There were also prescriptions for controlling beasts that were of great use. He asked the witch doctor around him to use the poison prescription to cultivate the things and send them to Pinggao City.

    "Please rest assured, King, we can definitely destroy Pinggao City this time. Even the military doctors and envoys in Pinggao City have been infected with the plague, and the imperial doctors from the capital will not be able to do anything about it. I believe that no one will be able to deal with this plague."  It can be solved." The king sent people to deal with this plague. As long as the plague cannot be controlled, the Emperor of Dayu will order the city to be closed. By then, the fifty thousand soldiers guarding the border city and the people in the city will all be trapped and die in the city.  .

    King Fengbei stopped talking and just looked at the direction of Dayu Border City in the distance.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Shushu led the two dogs out for a spin. She also looked at the nearby water sources. The water sources were clear and there was nothing unusual about them.

    There are no abnormalities in the vegetable fields, the ingredients are all fresh.

    Usually, plagues are often caused by unclean environment, eating rotten food, or there are rotting corpses around, and there is no time to bury them.

    But even if the city is infected with the plague, General Yuan also ordered that the city must be kept clean and tidy, and the corpses should be burned immediately.

    So where did the plague originate from?

    Shushu searched outside for two hours and almost looked around the entire city, but still didn't find anything unusual.

    She originally wanted to take a look outside the city, but now Pinggao City only allows people to enter and not leave the city.

    Shushu went back to the garden, and Ang Sheng had also gone back. When he saw Shushu talking to her in a low voice, "Doctor Song, we didn't dare to go in and disturb His Highness's rest. I have found a place for His Highness to live next to the garden. It's a bit simple.  General Yuan also knew that His Highness had come to the border town and said that he could let His Highness go to the General's Mansion to rest."

    "Thank you, Senior Brother Ang. I will talk to His Highness later."

    Ang Sheng whispered: "Then I will go take care of Master first."

    After Ang Sheng left, Shu Shu took the empty bowl and added some water, and some nectar in it. The nectar dripped directly from her palm into the bowl. Shu Shu put the bowl in.The king of Shu went to sleep in the yard next door together and did not continue to sleep in the cubicle.

    She had been busy all day, and her body ached a little, and she was too tired to move. In the end, she was carried over by King Shu to help her wash up before she rested.

    After three days, the plague in Pinggao City was not under control. Within three days, hundreds more people were infected with the plague.

    There were only a limited number of military doctors, imperial physicians and doctors in the city. Shushu boiled medicine with them for three days, but it was only enough for the patients in the garden.

    The only thing is that within three days, no patient died in the garden, not even the most serious group of patients died.

    Within three days, so many people were infected with the plague. Even if the disease was temporarily controlled, the people in the city were still panicking.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    5 bottles of fifi, Huahuajik, Yao Xiaole; ??1 bottle of Tongtong;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 133

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 133

    Shushu believed that if she followed this line of thinking, it would be very possible that King Fengbei really wanted to deal with Dayu and deliberately used the plague to destroy the border town.

    If the plague was introduced into Pinggao City by King Fengbei, if it was not brought in by people, then what else could it be?

    What other living things are there besides humans?  There are too many living creatures. Snakes, insects, rats and ants can also be brought into the city. The source of the disease can even be placed on snakes, insects, rats and ants. They are toxic in their own bodies. If they infect humans, it will be more serious. No wonder this is the case.  Plagues are difficult to cure.

    Now you can find out if snakes, insects, rats and ants carry any germs.

    In the corner of the wall, the lynx and the white tiger grinned at the huge mouse. The mouse squeaked and seemed to want to turn around and bite the lynx.

    The lynx was the first to encounter such a bold mouse. It opened its mouth wide and wanted to bite the mouse to death.

    Shu Shu hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Ah Qian, no, just hurt it."

    After hearing Shu Shu¡¯s words, the lynx closed its mouth and began to scratch the mouse with its paws. Naturally, the mouse could not be the lynx¡¯s opponent.

    Soon, Ah Qian scratched her to the point where she was almost unable to move. Shushu went back to the house and fetched a wooden bucket. She used something to clamp the dying rat into the wooden bucket. She was about to carry the bucket back to the pharmacy.  There was a sudden commotion outside, mixed with the cry of a woman, and the sound of soldiers trying to stop me. "You can't go to the pharmacy. If you want to find a doctor, there is one in the garden next door. You can't break in here."

    Now Princess Shu basically stays in the pharmacy here. These soldiers are afraid that the common people will bump into Princess Shu.

    They admired the Princess of Shu, and there was a plague in the border town. Even if the Princess of Shu had great medical skills, she would not have to come to the border town to deal with such a mess. However, Princess Shu came and was not afraid of the plague. She went in and out with them, and tried her best to find ways to treat the patients every day.  He slept for less than two hours, and since the Princess of Shu came to the border town, plague patients had never died again. Although the plague was not cured, the illness was temporarily delayed.

    They admired the Princess of Shu as much as the King of Shu, and did not want these people to disturb her.

    "It's a pity that there are so many people on the opposite side, how can a few soldiers stop these people, and they can't really attack them.

    Soon the people poured into the courtyard of the pharmacy. Shushu didn't even have time to carry the mouse back for study. When she saw the people in the courtyard, she stood without saying a word. She just leaned over and stroked the lynx's fur.  He raised his head and whispered, "Ah Qiang, help me keep an eye on this mouse."

    The lynx meowed softly, squatting next to Shu Shu with the flames on the left and behind. The two ferocious beasts and the delicate and beautiful girl made the common people couldn't help but stop.

    When the soldiers saw that the people had stopped, they quickly planned to drive them out.

    The common people started shouting again, "What are you doing? What do you soldiers want to do? We just want to ask the doctor for treatment"

    Shushu was afraid that there would be friction between the soldiers and these people, so she hurriedly said: "It's okay, you don't need to stop them."

    The soldiers hesitated, but finally listened to Shu Shu's words and stepped aside. They did not dare to leave, even if the people went crazy and injured Princess Shu.

    Shushu saw that at the front of this group of people was an old woman holding a five or six-year-old child. The child was breathing weakly, with traces of decay all over his body and exuding a strong stench.

    Shushu remembered that this child was one of the first batch of patients to contract the plague. When she came here, these patients could hardly survive. It was the medicine she prepared that kept them going until now. If they couldn't survive within two days,  Find out the source of the disease and prepare medicine. Only by increasing the dosage of nectar can we save them.

    Shushu¡¯s face turned slightly pale and she asked: ¡°This child¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her words, the woman holding the child knelt down in front of Shushu and cried loudly: "This girl is the doctor, please save my grandson, his mother died in this plague."  , his father also died on the battlefield. Now our old Liu family has only Miaomiao left. I am willing to sacrifice my own life for my grandson¡¯s life. Please save him, doctor. I heard before  The medicines are prepared by you, a bodhisattva-hearted doctor. You must save my grandson. I know it was wrong for me to break into the garden and snatch my grandson out. When he gets better, I, I am willing to accept any punishment.  , please"

    Shushu pursed her lips tightly. She took a step forward and gently helped the old woman up. "You should get up first."

    They were all patients in the garden next door who had just contracted the plague, as well as the patients¡¯ family members. The old woman was not infected with the plague, she just saw her grandson infected.It is very likely that these plagues were transmitted from rats. If it can be confirmed, this plague will be under control soon. Doctor Ma and military doctors will come over to discuss it together later.  "

    Fu Liuzhi looked down at Shushu and felt relieved when he saw that she was fine.

    He rushed back after hearing that some people who were infected forced themselves into the pharmacy.

    Although Shushu was fine, her lips were a little dry. Fu Lianzhi went to the table and poured a glass of warm water and handed it to her, "Take a break and drink some water first."

    Shushu has been studying this mouse for almost more than an hour without taking a sip of water. Now her mouth is extremely dry. She took the teacup handed over by His Highness and drank all the warm water in it.

    At this moment, Ang Sheng also rushed over with the imperial physician and military doctors.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: queen 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    1 bottle of red beans;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 134

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 134

    An hour ago, Ang Sheng went to the garden to see the first batch of patients infected with the plague. He carefully examined all of their bodies and found that they all had marks of being bitten on their feet or calves. The wounds could not be healed.  , which is also the most rotten place.

    After Ang Sheng learned about it, he discussed it with his master Wang Yanlin.

    Wang Yanlin was the envoy of the military hospital, but he contracted the plague and was now unable to take charge. After discussing with Ang Sheng, he asked him to obey the Princess of Shu's orders, and then asked Ang Sheng to compile various notes he had compiled during his years of medical practice.  I sent them all to the Princess of Shu, saying, "Although my medical skills are not as good as those of the Princess of Shu, I have been practicing medicine for thirty years and have accumulated more than her. These are also what she needs. If you help me give her the things, maybe they can help me with the plague."  It helps too.¡±

    Ang Sheng took the thick notes compiled by his master over the years and brought them to Shu Shu.

    When Ang Sheng and the others came over, His Royal Highness the King of Shu was also there, accompanying the Princess of Shu. When he saw them coming, he whispered to the Princess of Shu: "I will go to the General's Mansion to talk to General Yuan about something." Since the source of the plague was almost nowhere to be found,  He went over to talk to Yuan Yue and see how the investigation was going.

    Shushu whispered: "Husband, please come over quickly. Remember to have dinner."

    Fu Liuzhi took a deep look at Shushu and then left.

    After His Highness the King of Shu left, the military doctors and imperial doctors dared to speak, "Princess Shu, is this plague really caused by the plague? If it is really the plague, it will be a bit difficult to deal with."

    "It's not just a simple plague." Shushu invited them over to see the rat she had completely cut open, as well as the rat blood she had soaked in potion and the chopped meat. Not only did it smell bad, but there were also fine  The densely packed individual bugs are almost invisible to the naked eye, but after being processed with the potion, these densely packed small bugs appear.

    Shushu continued: "These little bugs should be where the plague is infected. I have taken the putrid fluid from the patient before and made the same brew. There are bugs in it, but they are slightly different from this. These  Insects should be the key to the spread of the plague. Therefore, they are also the key to the inability to cure the plague. Because these bugs are slightly different from the bugs in the fluid accumulated in the patient's surface rot wound, even though we have previously developed a drug that can treat the patient's surface rot  Symptoms of effusion, but after a while, the effusion will regenerate, because the most important disease has not been treated, so I guess that the patient may have the same small bugs as these mice. If they cannot be eliminated, the patient will never recover.  No."

    Are there still bugs in your body?

    The doctors present were a little horrified, and some couldn't help but mutter: "Isn't this something similar to Jiao Shenguo's Gu? They are all bugs, can they really be cured?"

    Ang Sheng said: "There must be some people who don't use it. Gu is usually used to deal with a single person. There are very few such voodoos, but such a plague is indeed unheard of" None of them have experienced such a thing, even  There is also no notebook containing Master¡¯s records.

    Shushu shook her head and said: "It's definitely not a poison, but it can be done in the form of a poison. Just like what Military Doctor Ang said, the poison is usually a single one, or a bug visible to the naked eye that grows into a poison. What we are encountering now seems to be the plague and  The combination of Gu.¡±

    It¡¯s no wonder that plague and poison are combined like this. No wonder this plague cannot be cured.

    ??Everyone¡¯s heart was chilling and they were sweating. Some people couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Then what are we going to do now?¡±

    Shushu thought for a moment and said, "Next, we may need" She was silent for a moment, looked at the military doctor and the doctors who came from the capital on a voluntary basis and said, "We still need to get some blood from the first batch of infected patients and perform a biopsy."  Take a small piece of meat and see if the same thing is present in the mouse."

    Getting blood is okay, but cutting a piece of flesh from the body would be a bit difficult.

    Ang Sheng said: "I'll go out and ask the patient's family."

    After Ang Sheng left, Shu Shu began to discuss with the remaining doctors what medicinal materials should be used to eliminate the bacteria in the mice's bodies and blood.

    While the imperial doctor was discussing with the military doctors, Shushu sat behind the desk and opened the notebook given by the envoy of the Royal Academy. It was a thick book, which recorded the difficult and complicated diseases he had encountered over the years.

    "These are very useful to Shushu. There is no end to learning, and the same is true for medical skills. There are too many diseases that have never been seen in the world.

    Half an hour later, Ang Sheng brought the blood taken from the patient and a small piece of thin meat. Everyone stared at the piece of meat in silence.

    Shushu couldn't help but sigh, then took the potion and soaked the patient's blood and meat pieces into the potion.

    Soon, the pharmacy began to emit an unpleasant stench.?'s.  "She knew that Dr. Yan also had relatives who died from this plague, so she became filled with disappointment and despair.

    Military doctor Yan bowed deeply to Shu Shu, then turned and left.

    Shu Shu didn¡¯t waste any time, so she immediately took the medicine and started boiling it. There was also a big stove here to stay up all night. Shu Shu could boil a lot of it at one time, and added some nectar to it.

    After the concoction was boiled, Shushu took a bowl of concoction and went to the compartment to feed the child that the old woman brought yesterday.

    After feeding the child the concoction, Shu Shu went to the soldiers guarding the courtyard gate and said, "You guys, please carry this pot of concoction over and give it to the most seriously ill patients in the garden first. I will continue here too."  Make medicine.¡±

    The soldiers said excitedly: "Don't worry, Princess, my subordinates will carry the medicine over right now."

    Shu Shu said warmly: "Be careful on the road."

    After they left, Shushu made another pot of concoction with nectar added to it. These were given to the most seriously ill people. Once the pot was finished, there would be no need to add nectar to the next pot.  The medicinal properties will help patients with milder conditions gradually get better.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    33731017 47 bottles; xixixi 30 bottles; Feiman 5 bottles; Dandan Lanting, Hongdou 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 135

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 135

    By the time Shushu and other military doctors and imperial doctors finished their work, it was already afternoon. They had not rested for two consecutive days and one night. Not only had they prepared medicine that could treat the plague, but all the patients had taken the decoction and boiled the medicine on their bodies.  After wiping with the medicine, the medicine was very effective. The rotten parts of the body surface of the patients with mild illness no longer oozed effusion. The first batch of patients infected with the plague still had effusion on their body surface, but they were better than before.  In many cases, there is only slight fluid accumulation, and the condition will be better after taking medicine for two or three days.

    By now all the patients had taken the decoction, and Shushu stayed in the courtyard to eat with the imperial doctor and others.

    Except for the morning meal, I haven¡¯t eaten anything until now at noon.

    Dr. Ma couldn't help but sigh, "It seems that this plague can be stopped. In the morning, I was worried that the most seriously ill patients would not be able to get better after taking the medicine. Now judging from the symptoms on the body, they should be gone.  Things will get better gradually, and I feel relieved. Let¡¯s go back and rest early after eating. I haven¡¯t slept a wink since I¡¯ve been busy for two days.¡±

    Everyone is really tired.

    After eating, they dispersed and went back to rest.

    Shu Shu could hardly open her eyes. She planned to go to the small courtyard where His Royal Highness the King of Shu lived to rest. She remembered the child in the compartment and went over to take a look. The child actually woke up. Shu Shu was slightly stunned, walked over and knelt down.  In front of the bed, he said softly: "Are you awake?"

    The child was about five or six years old. He had been tortured by the plague and was as skinny as a stick. His cheeks were somewhat sunken. He looked at Shushu with a pair of big dark eyes, filled with tears. "Sister, my body hurts so much." His voice was very low.  , weak and weak.

    Shushu held his hand and said warmly: "Don't be afraid. After a few days, the pain will stop after your body heals. Are you hungry? Can my sister help you cook?"

    The child nodded his forehead vigorously, "Hungry."

    Shushu rubbed his messy yellow hair and said with a smile: "Then you wait here. My sister will go over and cook you something to eat. Are you afraid of being alone?"

    "Don't be afraid." The child just woke up and was still struggling to speak.

    "Okay, be good, and my sister will go make you something to eat."

    After Shu Shu finished speaking, she stood up and saw a tall figure at the door. It was His Royal Highness the King of Shu. He was wearing a black robe and had an upright posture. He was standing at the door looking at Shu Shu. When Shu Shu got up and saw him, she felt  She suddenly panicked. Because she had fed her some nectar yesterday, this child woke up earlier than the other patients. I hope Your Highness will not suspect anything.

    Fu Liuzhi just glanced at the skinny child on the bed, then walked to Shu Shu's side and said, "I'll accompany you."

    Seeing that his expression was the same, Shu Shu felt relieved, nodded and said, "Okay, I'll just go to the small kitchen and make a bowl of noodles for this kid."

    The two left the pharmacy and went to the small kitchen, which was next to it. There was still a fire on the stove. Shu Shu took a casserole, cleaned it and put it on the stove that was still burning. She added water to it and waited for the water to boil before adding the cut pieces.  Dead noodles. The child had just woken up and his stomach was still very weak, so he could only eat boiled noodles. Shushu cooked the noodles until they were very soft. She also added a poached egg in it, threw in a few green vegetables, and cooked the noodles.  She followed His Highness the King of Shu back to the pharmacy.

    Shu Shu personally helped the child sit up. The child was still weak, so Shu Shu fed the child another spoonful of noodles.

    Fu Lianzhi sat at the table behind the two of them, watching Shushu feeding the child gently. The cold expression on his face was not only much softer.

    Fu Liuzhi just sat there and watched Shushu feed the child a bowl of noodles.

    When Shu Shu got up, he took the empty bowl from Shu Shu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Take care of him.¡±

    Shushu nodded lightly and turned around to continue taking care of the child. Fu Lianzhi carried the empty bowl to the kitchen, washed the dishes and put them away.

    When he returned, Shushu was singing a song softly to coax the child to sleep. It seemed like a folk song, very soft. He did not disturb him and leaned against the door to wait. After singing the song, the child was already asleep.  , Shu Shu also breathed a sigh of relief, turned around and saw the King of Shu leaning at the door. She stood up and walked over with a smile, "Husband, let's go back and have a rest. This child has eaten and can sleep until tomorrow. Let the soldiers come and guard  Just at the door."

    She was also a little worried about her child waking up in the middle of the night.

    Fu Lianzhi responded and left the yard with Shushu. He told the soldiers at the door before going back to rest.

    The two of them went to the small yard next door. The mattresses were neatly made and there was hot water. Shushu had not rested for two days and one night. Fu Liuzhi carried her to the clean room to wash up. He wiped her delicate and white back.  Back, Shushu said in a daze: "Husband, it seems that this plague is not an accident. Then?For some reasons, the news cannot be spread yet.

    Emperor Shunhe knew that Shu Shu had great medical skills, but he was not sure whether Shu Shu could cure the plague.

    But as an emperor, he believed in his son and the person his son favored.

    "Let these ministers argue, so that we can wait for the son and daughter-in-law to return to Beijing and liquidate them together."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Hong Leong City.

    King Fengbei stood on the city wall, looking at Pinggao City where no shadow could be seen in the distance.

    Why didn¡¯t even a little bit of news come out in Pinggao City?  We could get some information before, knowing that the people in Pinggao City were gradually infected with the plague. Now half a month has passed, but no news has come out, and Pinggao City has been completely sealed off.

    Could it be that the plague in the city has spread to the point where the entire city is uncontrollable?

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [Landmine]: Ling Xixi 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    25 bottles of beibei; 10 bottles of Ling Xixi; 3 bottles of Chenmo; 2 bottles of june^_^; 1 bottle of Moon Night Shura, Li Mulong, and Hongdou;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 136

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 136

    King Fengbei believed that this plague was flawless. Song Ningjun gave him the poison prescriptions. He also found the witch doctor of Jiao Shenguo and combined the witch doctor with the poison prescriptions to create this plague. Then  The infected rats were directly put into Pinggao City. The rats bit people and the plague began to spread. The symptoms on the body surface were completely different from those in the body. There were also poisonous insects inside. The imperial doctors and military doctors of Dayu did not understand poisonous poisons and could not cure this disease at all.  Sub-plague.

    He should have been relieved, but he had a strange feeling in his heart, that something was not quite right.

    King Fengbei turned around and said to a burly man in his fifties beside him: "General Chen, send someone to Pinggao City to investigate."

    Li Heyang was in his fifties and was a very prestigious general around King Fengbei. Hearing what King Fengbei said, he hesitated and said: "King, even the witch doctor Jiao Shenguo is afraid that this plague can't be cured. If  Let people go to investigate, because we are afraid that if we are not careful, our city will be damaged."

    King Feng Bei said softly: "Those who are entering the city are not required to leave the city. We will find opportunities to fly pigeons to deliver messages."

    The meaning of his words is also very obvious. If the plague in Pinggao City has spread and cannot be cured, the spies who want to find out the news do not need to go out of the city. They will only use flying pigeons to convey the news. Other animals and poultry will not be infected with the plague, so  The news from Feige will not put Hong Leong City into crisis.

    Li Heyang nodded and said: "I know this, so I will send someone to investigate."

    Li Heyang found a spy who was very proficient in Dayu. This spy also had a residence in Pinggao City. He even had Pinggao City's household registration document on it, and he was friends and relatives with many people in Pinggao City.

    The plague was contracted a month ago. The spy's name was Li Zhuang. He often went out to do business to make money, and often did not return home for a month or two, so his friends and neighbors were used to him not being in Pinggao City. Li Zhuang left Pinggao City.  At the time of Gaocheng, the city had not yet contracted the plague, and everyone thought he was out on business. This time Li Heyang sent Li Zhuang back to Pinggao City to inquire about the news. Li Zhuang returned to Pinggao City with his baggage covered in dust.

    Seeing the closed city gate, I couldn't help but said to the soldiers guarding the city wall: "Brother Jun, why are you closing the city gate?"

    He was riding a horse, dusty with travel, and carrying a heavy baggage.

    The soldiers guarding the city were not very familiar with Li Zhuang, so they scolded him: "Do you have road signs and household registration documents?"

    Li Zhuang said hurriedly: "Master, I am a commoner in the city, but I often go out to do small business, so naturally I have household registration documents."

    Someone opened the city gate and began to search him. After reading the household registration document given by Li Zhuang, he also checked his baggage. There was some broken silver in it. Seeing that it looked like hundreds of taels, Li Zhuang took out some broken silver and handed it to him.  Soldier: "Master, why is the city still closed? Can I go in? I'm really tired after running around for a month, so I just want to go back to my home and take a nap."

    The soldier did not accept the broken silver handed over by Li Zhuang. He just checked his luggage and household registration documents. The household registration documents were also genuine, so he waved his hand and said: "It's done, let's go in." Seeing Li Zhuang enter the city, the soldiers guarding the city hummed.  He said, "You're lucky, kid." I haven't experienced this plague, otherwise my skin would have peeled off.

    When Li Zhuang entered the city, he saw that the shops on both sides of the street were open. The people in the city were happy and there was no sign of illness at all.

    He was surprised and didn't know what was going on, so he hurried back home. The surrounding neighbors were also in good condition, and there was smoke from the cooking pots. It was time for cooking. The neighborhood doors were wide open, and a woman was washing vegetables in the yard.  , Li Zhuang put everything back home, took out a bag of maltose, came to the neighbor's yard and said with a smile: "Aunt Wang, you are still cooking."

    Aunt Wang turned around, saw Li Zhuang, and shook off the water drops on her hand, "Dazhuang, you're back home. How's the business going?"

    Li Zhuang smiled and said, "It worked, I made hundreds of taels. I happened to see a maltose seller on the way back. I thought of your grandson Xiaonan, so I gave this packet of maltose to Xiaonan."

    Li Zhuang knew that Aunt Wang¡¯s son and daughter-in-law died early, and he had a hard time with his grandson Xiaonan. He would occasionally help out when he was at the house.

    "Thank you, Da Zhuang." Aunt Wang was not polite and took the maltose, "Dazhuang, you are doing business outside and didn't you hear that something happened in Pinggao City?"

    "I haven't heard of this." Li Zhuang said: "This time I ran far away and the place is relatively remote. Aunt Wang, what happened in the city? I saw that the city gates were sealed, but I didn't find anything unusual after entering the city.  .¡±

    Aunt Wang said: "Dazhuang doesn't know something. A month ago, our city was infected with the plague, and almost all the people in the city were infected. Fortunately, there were imperial doctors from the capital.He leaned over the bed and kissed her soft lips, "Shu Shu, go to sleep first, I'll be back soon."

    Shushu nodded, "Husband, be careful."

    "Well, it's okay." Fu Lianzhi said.

    When His Highness came back, the sky seemed to have turned white. She heard the creaking of the bed and the coldness behind her. It was obvious that she had just washed her body. Shushu also woke up. She turned around and touched the cold body of King Shu.  , whispered: "Did your Highness wash it with cold water?"

    Fu Lianzhien said something.

    Shushu woke up a little and smelled a faint smell of blood on His Highness.

    A very slight trace, it should have been contaminated somewhere just now, and it is not that His Highness was injured.

    Shushu didn't ask any more questions. Fu Liuzhi hugged her and let her lie in his arms, "We can set off back to Beijing the day after tomorrow."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Yin Xiaole 37 bottles; fifi 5 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 137

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 137

    Shushu knew that all the matters in the border town should be settled.

    Moreover, the plague has indeed been treated, which is quite fast. It only took more than a month from the beginning of the plague to the cure and prevention of all patients. Usually, even if a prescription can be found to cure the plague, it is difficult to cure them all so quickly.  Under control, since the people in the city took the medicine, no one started to get sick.

    Therefore, it is impossible for the plague to spread this time.

    She and the King of Shu often drank nectar, so naturally they would not bring the source of the disease, even if nothing happened when they returned to Kyoto.

    Fu Lianzhi had a busy night, and now that things were settled, he just wanted to hold Shu Shu and sleep again.

    Shushu asked: "Your Highness, has everything been resolved?"

    "Yes." Fu Liuzhi stroked Shu Shu's back, along her smooth and fat back to her waist, and said in a low voice: "This plague is related to King Feng Bei. Shu Shu told me before  , something was wrong with the plague, so I asked General Yuan to investigate the matter. All the fingers were pointed at King Fengbei. If the border city of Dayu was reduced to an empty city, it would be really beneficial for King Fengbei to attack Dayu. Later, Shushu found out the source of the plague, and the plague in the city  After it was under control, the patient was slowly cured. I stopped the news from the city from being sent outside and continued to seal the city. Naturally, King Fengbei couldn't sit still and asked the spies stationed in Pinggao City to come back."

    It was this spy they were waiting for.

    Even if the identity of this spy was hidden deep enough, his identity has been exposed in Pinggao City at this juncture.

    Or it can be said that King Fengbei is too confident. He believes that no one can cure this plague and find a cure. He believes that no one can think that this plague is his masterpiece, so he dares to send people back to peace at this time.  Gaocheng, not to mention that this spy has a perfect identity. On the surface, he is a citizen of Pinggao City and has lived in Pinggao City for many years. Even if he returns to the city at this juncture, it would be nothing, but King Fengbei does not know that what he has done has been exposed.  Almost.

    The spy named Li Zhuang has been followed by secret guards since he entered the city. At night, he was caught trying to pass a message on a flying pigeon. The flying pigeon was caught before it could take off.

    With all the physical evidence there, Li Zhuang could not quibble even if he wanted to, but he was also tough-talking and could endure the whipping. Finally, he called the King of Shu to come over.

    In less than half an hour, Li Zhuang opened his mouth and told everything he knew. Li Zhuang's knowledge was limited, but pulling out the carrots and bringing out the mud also gave them a lot of useful information. Feng Bei Wang Faction  The identities of spies in other states were also exposed, as well as the locations of several granaries in Khotan.

    Fu Liuzhi asked Li Zhuang to continue writing a letter, saying that the plague was spreading in Pinggao City and most of them were dead, but he still handed the message out.

    General Yuan also led people to raid several granaries overnight.

    Due to its geographical location, Khotan produced a lot of furs, beef and mutton, but its grain output was not good, so food was very expensive. Due to the low grain output, the people of Khotan had a harder time. This was also the reason why King Fengbei was so ambitious.  , one is for power and ambition, and the other is that he wants to expand his territory so that his people can have food and clothing without worries.

    This time, we were able to at least attack three granaries near Hong Leong City at night. Although we couldn't kill Feng Bei King, we still dealt him a lot of blows.

    Fu Liuzhi did not hide these things from Shu Shu, and told Shu Shu, "So your eldest brother also went together. He should be able to return tomorrow night, so we can set off back to Beijing the day after tomorrow."

    It has been more than half a month since she came to the border town. Shushu knew that His Highness should have many things to do when he returned to the capital. She said: "Okay, we will set off back to the capital the day after tomorrow. We will drive all night on the road and we will arrive in two or three days."

    Fu Liuzhi lowered his head and kissed the top of Shushu's hair, "Stay with me for a while."

    "Okay." Shu Shu obediently lay on his chest and let His Highness hold her.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The next day at Shenshi, Song Yubai came back. He was not injured, but his body was dirty and smoky. Knowing that Shushu and His Highness were leaving Beijing tomorrow, he dined with them in the evening and drank two glasses of wine with His Highness.

    In Hong Leong City, which was two or three hundred miles away, King Fengbei looked at the news coming from his subordinates one after another. His face was gloomy. He crushed the cup in his hand and even the porcelain pieces stuck into his hands showed no reaction.  , he asked Li Heyang coldly, "What's going on?"

    Li Heyang's expression was not very good, and he said: "King, I'm afraid that the plague in Pinggao City has been treated long ago. Then Yuan Yue has long guessed that the plague may be the king's plan, and he will use it to seal the city to prevent the news from spreading, just to catch the turtle in the urn.  , Li Zhuang was arrested and revealed everything he knew. That treacherous man Yuan Yue must have sent people to burn our granary overnight. Then Yuan Yue asked Li Zhuang to write another letter and send it over by flying pigeon to deceive the king.  The plague in Gaocheng spread, and the actual epidemicMany official matters need to be discussed with Emperor Shunhe.

    Shushu retreated from the court, and the maids respectfully led her out of the palace and back to the palace. When the maids like Pearl and Linglong saw the princess's sudden reply, they almost cried with excitement, "My dear princess, you are back."  These days, even the servants of the palace are on tenterhooks, fearing that something might happen to the princess.

    When she got home, Shushu's heart dropped. She smiled and said, "Go and prepare some hot water and food for me. I'll wash up and eat something before I rest."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? has been worrying about the plague while staying in the border town, and Shushu hasn¡¯t had a good rest. Now that she¡¯s back at the palace, she plans to have a good sleep first.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Recommended novel by a new author, "The Violent Beauty Dressed as a Villain and the School Bully"

    Copywriting: Others in books dress up as the heroine and the supporting character, but Mo Yiren is different. She dresses up as a passerby. She has been mentioned in several chapters in the book, and ended up in a very miserable situation. Not only because of her appearance.  He was fat, and was bullied on campus because he coveted the campus male protagonist. He was eventually sent to the rescue for overdosing on sleeping pills.

    Mo Yiren, who came online after being rescued: mmp, I don¡¯t accept it!

    An irritable old man who attacks people online.

    Mo Yiren: Don¡¯t touch me!

    ? **

    Students at Yufeng International High School who had bullied Mo Yiren were shocked when they saw her slim down and stunningly beautiful girl.

    The original male protagonist regretted it: this woman is so damn sweet.

    Original heroine:?  ?  ?

    "However, this Mo Yiren seems a bit weird, and will hit people if they disagree with her.

    Mo Yiren: I heard you want to mess with me?  Come on, come on, let¡¯s give it a beating first.

    Classmate: I'm not!  I don't!  qaq

    Under the evil influence of this fake passerby, Yufeng¡¯s students fell one after another.

    Mo Yiren: Return!  have!  who!  Give them all to me!

    Ji Huai, the tyrant and villain of a certain school, raised his eyebrows: Huh?

    Mo Yiren: Farewell!

    Ji Huai: Hehe, little spicy chicken.

    The irritable and charming old man x ruthless and handsome school bully

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    5 bottles of Cheng Huan and Feng; 2 bottles of Suemie and Catty; 1 bottle of Moon Night Shura, Eggplant Fragrance, Bamboo Mang Zangma, and Li Mulong;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 138

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 138

    After washing up, Shushu ate some food and then went back to her room to sleep. She slept very deeply. When she woke up, the sun was setting, and the light golden light shone through the open window into the golden room.

    When she was in the border town, she was very nervous and would wake up easily even if she fell asleep. After this sleep, her energy has returned and she is not in a hurry to get up. She leans lazily on the soft pillow, with her soft silk clothes tied loosely.  , the skirt of the clothes is slightly scattered, revealing half of the white and smooth shoulders.

    Leaning on the soft pillow and dazing for a while, Shushu was about to let the maids in. She wanted to get up and get dressed and go back to the palace for the first time today. When His Highness came back, they would go over to see the master and let him know that he was safe.  Wanting to call someone, Shushu heard the sound of the door opening and the sound of steady footsteps, and knew that it was not the maids coming in, but His Highness coming back.

    Fu Liangzhi had just returned from the palace. He had spent the afternoon talking with Emperor Shun and Emperor about official affairs. He just returned to his room. He heard from the maids that Shushu was still sleeping. He went to the clean room to bathe and freshen up, changed into regular clothes, went back to the room, and walked around.  He walked across the screen to the bed and opened the gauze curtain of the bed. When he walked in, he saw Shushu's gleaming eyes and her jade shoulders were half exposed. She seemed to have just woken up. She covered her mouth with her hands and yawned a little.  Then she called him softly, "Husband, you are back. I will get up and change my clothes. I will go over to see Master soon."

    "There's no rush." ??Fu Lianzhi's voice was hoarse and his eyes darkened. He walked to the bed and leaned over.

    Shushu looked at His Highness coming over and suddenly leaned over and sealed her mouth with his lips.

    The two of them had not been together for some time. Shushu obediently climbed up to his shoulders and neck, stretched out her tongue to lick his cold lips, and was swallowed by him. The base of her tongue was numb from sucking, and she wanted to withdraw, but she was  Clutching her waist and unable to move, she was forced to endure everything he gave her.

    Later, he changed his position while holding her, and Shushu sat on him at some point. She looked down at him tremblingly, and saw that on his handsome face, the ends of her eyes were a little red when she was moved.

    Shushu remembered that when she first saw him, his expression was so cold that he could not tolerate anyone.

    "What are you thinking about, Bao'er?" Fu Lianzhi's voice was hoarse, and he didn't give Shu Shu any chance to lose focus.

    Shushu could not bear it any longer and lay on top of him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let her mind wander in the end, she didn¡¯t even have a chance to rest. She didn¡¯t even know how long it was. By the end, even her sobs almost disappeared.

    The maid standing guard outside watched the sunset until night fell, the sky was filled with stars, and the sound in the room was still intermittent.

    At first, Shushu thought that the two of them were just being intimate for a while, and that they could go over and have dinner with Master during dinner time, but His Highness did not give her this chance at all. She was eaten clean from inside and out, and in the end, she even didn¡¯t know why.  Passed by.

    When Shushu opened her eyes again, the sky was slightly bright.

    Her body was sore and painful. When she woke up, she found that she was still lying on His Highness. She was afraid that she fell asleep like this last night.

    She couldn't help but touched her hot cheek and murmured: "It's time for Your Highness to get up."

    Shushu only heard His Highness hum, but she was carried to the clean room to wash herself, and was pressed down and eaten.

    Finally, she was carried back to the bed. Shushu didn't want to move her fingers. She wrapped herself in a soft silk quilt and watched His Highness put on his court robe and tie his jade belt. He looked so handsome and handsome. Then he came over and leaned over for a kiss.  Kissing her cheek, "You take a nap, I'll go to court in the morning, and we'll have dinner with Master in the evening."

    "good."

    As soon as Shushu opened her mouth, she realized that her voice was a little hoarse.

    When His Highness left, Shushu couldn't get up. His Highness was so terrible yesterday. When she wanted to cry and beg for mercy, every time she didn't wait for her to speak. He seemed to know what she was going to say, and before she could speak, he took everything from her.  All the words were swallowed into her stomach, without giving her a chance to ask for mercy.

    Shushu fell asleep again, but she woke up at noon and had to go to the Duke's Mansion today.

    After lunch, Shushu changed her clothes and took a carriage to the Dingguo Palace.

    The Duke's family has been divided, and the eldest uncle has inherited the title. However, the Duke's family has a big business, and they have been living together in these years. There are no major conflicts. The brothers have a good relationship, and the relationship between the sisters-in-law is also good, so even if they are divided,  Even after getting married, we are not in a hurry to move out. We are still living together for the time being.

    Shushu went to the Duke¡¯s Mansion to see Mrs. Cui.

    Ms. Cui didn¡¯t know at first that Shushu had gone to the border town to treat the plague. She only found out about it because of rumors coming from the capital.

    People in the capital say that Shushu is a seductress and they have seduced His Highness to follow her to the border town to cure the plague. No one knows what will happen in the future.

    Hearing this gossip, Ms. Cui was so anxious that she immediately passed away.They were afraid that the doctor would not believe him if he said he was not infected with the plague.

    In fact, most people believe that Shushu and His Highness returned to the capital after being cured of the plague in the border town.

    "But if three people talk about it, slowly, more and more people will be afraid."

    Shu Shu could probably guess what was going on outside, and sighed: "In two days, Dr. Ma and the others will be able to return to Beijing, and the rumors will be disproven."

    Of course Fu Liuzhi knew it, but Shu Shu had made great contributions, and his father could not let the rumors continue. Even the rumors that had been spread about Shu Shu were investigated again.

    Shushu saw that it was getting late and said hurriedly: "Husband, go to the morning court. I will not go to Deshan Hall today. I will go to visit Master in two days when there is no noise outside."

    After the King of Shu left, Shushu didn't go out during the day. When her husband came back in the evening, they went over to have dinner with Zhou Ziyu.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: Zi You 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    ?? 121 bottles of Proud Lady; 20 bottles of Yuan Guigui? 20 bottles; 10 bottles of Yuan; 32406857, Feiman 5 bottles; june^_^ 2 bottles; Chenmo 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 139

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 139

    It was already very late when Shu Shu and His Highness the King of Shu returned to Jiyue Hall from Zhou Ziyu. The King of Shu also drank two glasses of peach blossom wine with Zhou Ziyu. The wine was not very strong. Zhou Ziyu was getting older and drank more.  Instead of the overly strong wine sold outside, the peach blossom wine made by Shu Shu has a light taste, with the sweetness of peach blossoms, and is suitable for the elderly to drink.

    The king of Shu drank a few cups, and his body was filled with the faint aroma of peach blossoms and wine.

    On the way back to Jiyue Hall, there were only two people, Shu Shu and His Highness the King of Shu, not the maid or the boy.

    Fu Liuzhi held Shu Shu's hand and walked on the secluded bluestone path. Shu Shu whispered softly: "Husband, have you been unhappy these past two days? Is it because of my trip to the border town?"

    Fu Lianzhi stopped. Under the thick and faint moonlight, he looked down at Shushu. He saw her moist eyes, which were shimmering and soft under the moonlight. He lowered his head and kissed her lips in the moonlight.  Then he took Shushu's hand and walked to the pavilion on the other side. He hugged Shushu and sat down.

    Shushu¡¯s body was small and soft, and almost her whole body was nestled in his arms.

    Shushu didn¡¯t understand what His Highness wanted to do, but she obediently let him hold her.

    Fu Liuzhi held Shushu's hand but said nothing.

    Shushu hesitated a little, hugged His Highness¡¯s arm and shook it, and shouted coquettishly: ¡°Husband.¡±

    "Yes." Fu Liuzhi hummed in a low voice and said slowly: "Don't worry, Shushu. I was a little angry at first when I learned that you were going to the border town, but then my husband believed that you could cure the plague, so he gradually felt relieved. After returning  " His voice paused for a moment, then slowly fell on Shu Shu's ear, a little hoarse and low, "I just liked Bao'er too much after I came back, so I couldn't control it."

    He usually takes more actions than words. After getting married to him, he talks less, and he will never say such words on weekdays.

    Shushu couldn't help but blush at the tip of her ears, feeling a little sweet in her heart. She turned slightly sideways to face His Highness, raised her arms, and her loose sleeves were piled up in layers at her elbows, revealing her slender, white and jade-like arms.  , she clung to His Highness's hard and strong chest, raised her head slightly and kissed his thin lips, "Shu Shu also likes my husband."

    Fu Liuzhi listened to the beating sound in Shushu's chest. Her heartbeat was as normal and steady.

    What she liked was that she always treated him like a member of the Song family.

    Because once we are married, we are a family, so I like it.

    Unlike him, Fu Liuzhi¡¯s eyes were fixed on Shu Shu¡¯s cheek.

    There seems to be something wrong with his mentality.

    Knowing that Shu Shu might be hiding something from him, after returning to the capital, he didn't show it on his face, but kept it secret in his heart.

    Fu Liuzhi stretched out his hand to gently caress Shu Shu's soft cheek, and sighed slightly, "Let's go, the night dew is a bit heavy, go back to Jiyue Hall and rest early."

    Shushu nodded, and after the two of them returned to Jiyue Hall to freshen up, it was natural that His Highness¡¯s tossing was inevitable. Shushu couldn¡¯t bear it, but thinking of his words, she knew that if the couple wanted their relationship to last for a long time, they would have to do it.  Intimacy between people can also enhance feelings. If you continue to reject it, it will also have an impact on the relationship between husband and wife.

    Thinking of this, Shushu wanted to beg for mercy and endured it, but she couldn't bear it and could only hold onto His Highness and sob softly.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After two or three days, Shushu didn't go out much and stayed in the palace to rest.

    Dr. Ma also brought the doctors and doctors back to the capital. He saw that the doctors who had gone to the border town returned to the capital intact. In addition, Dr. Ma went to the palace to carefully report the affairs of the border town to Emperor Shunhe. In addition, there was General Yuan Yue.  With a letter, the ministers who had been clamoring to deprive Princess Shu of her title were silenced.

    Emperor Shunhe sneered, "You old fools with dim eyesight seem to be not only old, but also bad-hearted. You should also know how much contribution Princess Shu has made. What else can you say now? As the imperial court,  Important ministers, you should know that the border city is very important to Dayu. The Princess of Shu saved the border city and saved the lives of hundreds of thousands of people and soldiers in the border city, but you are so slandered by you. This will make it difficult for the meritorious ministers who will do their best to serve Dayu in the future.  How heartbreaking, I will never let you off lightly!"

    Emperor Shunhe deprived several ministers who had caused the most ruthless quarrels of their official positions on the spot, and it was useless even if they knelt down and begged for mercy.

    We must make an attitude towards this matter, and we must not chill the hearts of meritorious ministers. Otherwise, who will be willing to contribute to Dayu in the future?

    After the ministers took off their official hats and were pulled down, there was silence in the court. Emperor Shunhe said quietly: "Not only that, I have another matter, which concerns the Duke of Qi."

    In the early years, the Duke of Qi followed the late emperor and made great military exploits.Even Yue couldn't swallow this breath.

    The old lady glared at Mrs. Ping, "You are really confused. How did you, a mother-in-law, teach Ziyue? Go and call Ziyue over." Then she said to the second daughter-in-law, Mrs. Hu, "You go back first.  "

    Mrs. Hu retreated, and Mrs. Ping also asked Qi Ziyue to come over.

    Qi Ziyue has been waiting at home these days to get married. When she was called to her grandmother, she thought she was discussing dowry preparations. When she got to the house, she was about to say something coquettish to her grandmother when she saw her grandmother scolding her sternly.  : "Ziyue, kneel down for me!"

    Qi Ziyue was stunned for a moment, her face full of disbelief, "Grandma, what are you doing? Did your granddaughter do something wrong?"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 1 little fish;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    30 bottles of Angel; 10 bottles of Forget-Me-Not; 3 bottles of Feiman, You, Deadly Poison; 2 bottles of catty; 1 bottle of zjzq123, I Like Freedom, Eggplant Fragrance;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 140

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 140

    The old lady of Qi Guogong scolded: "Don't you know what you did wrong?"

    No matter whether there are two old people or a second wife in the Duke of Qi's mansion, Qi Ziyue has only one legitimate daughter, so she is particularly pampered. The old lady has never made her kneel down so harshly.

    Mrs. Ping also hurriedly protected her daughter, "Mom, this matter has nothing to do with Ziyue, it's the nanny beside her"

    Mrs. Qi slapped the table and said angrily: "Second daughter-in-law, do you think I'm stupid? Who are you trying to fool with this? If she hadn't spoken, would the people around her dare to go out and arrange for Princess Shu? How do you teach Ziyue all day long?  Yes, look how you pamper her now! Not only will she have to kneel in the ancestral hall today, but she will also go to the palace tomorrow to apologize to Princess Shu."

    "I don't!" Qi Ziyue was unconvinced, "Grandma, why are you still protecting her? What's wrong with these words? Who is the Princess of Shu? As the royal daughter-in-law, I will become sisters-in-law with her in the future, but she  Being in public all day long will undermine the majesty of the royal family. When the time comes, outsiders will not only laugh at her, but I will also be implicated. How long has she been married to His Highness the King of Shu? There is no movement in her stomach. Which of these words is wrong? "

    Mrs. Qi looked at Mrs. Ping and sneered, "Look at your good daughter, what are these things she said? No matter what, Princess Shu will never have her turn to arrange it. Even the emperor protects this daughter-in-law, and the king of Shu even  It's because the Princess of Shu loves her so much. Who do you think you are? You dare to arrange the Princess of Shu like this." She was also very angry. A well-known family in the Qi State Duke's Palace raised such a girl, and she would marry into the royal family in the future. If  Being so coquettish and arrogant caused the emperor and the concubines in the palace to dislike her, which was simply a discredit to the Duke of Qi.

    Mr. Ping, on the other hand, would not realize his mistake at all. He had pampered his daughter since she was a child, so it didn't matter if she said a few words to others.

    What¡¯s more, what is the identity of Princess Shu?  Even if she is the granddaughter of Duke Ding's palace, not to mention that Duke Ding's palace itself is not as good as that of Duke Qi, the status of Princess Shu is even more unbearable. How can a country girl who was raised by a peasant woman compare with her beauty?

    Mrs. Ping felt dissatisfied and did not dare to say anything. After all, it was difficult to refute what her mother-in-law said.

    Qi Ziyue was so angry that Mrs. Qi said what she said, "You are my grandmother, why do you favor Princess Shu in everything? I don't have any bad intentions. It's just that Princess Shu made me lose face, and I'm really angry.  The nun next to me just took my grievances and said a few words to the Princess of Shu. Grandma, you don¡¯t need to get angry now, these gossips were made a long time ago."

    Mrs. Qi frowned, "The people who are making noise outside during this period are all talking about the Princess of Shu, Hu Meizi, who seduced the King of Shu to follow her to the border town, and now she ran back to the capital, and brought the plague back to deprive the Princess of Shu of her title.  Didn't you let the news get out?"

    "No, no" Qi Ziyue felt guilty. She had indeed told the maids around her these words, but she didn't let them go out and talk nonsense. Somehow the whole capital knew about it.

    When Mrs. Qi saw her guilty look, she must have said something random again. She became very angry and said bitterly: "You are not afraid of ruining your reputation. When the time comes, look at the Second Prince."  But I¡¯m still willing to marry you!¡±

    Qi Ziyue said with a guilty conscience: "We have already made an engagement, and we should wait for two months to get married."

    Mrs. Qi said: "Now that the emperor has found out that these gossips are spread from the Duke of Qi's palace, and has made it clear that he wants to find justice for Princess Shu, today you go to the ancestral hall and kneel for two hours, and then tomorrow you will personally escort the mother who spreads the gossip.  Mom and the maid go over to Princess Shu to apologize."

    The meaning of the old lady's words is already obvious. It is impossible to really make Qi Ziyue admit it. To get her involved, it is to make the servants around Qi Ziyue admit their mistakes.

    Mrs. Ping breathed a sigh of relief, but Qi Ziyue was still unwilling. But before she could speak, the old lady said quietly: "If you still want to continue to be the second imperial concubine, just listen to your grandmother and lead someone to apologize properly. Just say  It was because of the misunderstanding at the flower viewing party before that the nanny around you felt sorry for you, so she made the mistake secretly."

    Qi Ziyue just shut her mouth. The emperor had already spoken, what else could she do?  If she really offends the emperor, I'm afraid she won't be allowed to marry the second prince again.

    "Remember to kneel down in the ancestral hall and admit your mistake." Mrs. Qi waved her hand for the two of them to leave.

    Mrs. Ping took her daughter to the ancestral hall. Qi Ziyue was very unhappy. Mrs. Ping whispered: "My son is good, please bear with me for now, and wait until you get to that position later"

    She didn¡¯t say the next words, but Qi Ziyue understood it and made up her mind. When she marries the second prince and the second prince inherits the throne, she will get back all the humiliation she suffered today.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Shushu found out what happened in the court hall when she was resting with His Highness the King of Shu at night. She was a little surprised and said: "ThisThe palace just let her in.

    Shushu had breakfast early in the morning when she heard Pearl next to her say, "Princess, Miss Qi has come to apologize. Do you want to meet her?" Seeing Shushu's puzzled look, Pearl said again: "A few days ago, Miss Qi came to apologize."  Miss Qi came to the door, but His Highness had ordered that no one be allowed in, so he left Miss Qi alone for four or five days, and the gossiping slave was also killed with the staff of the law. His Highness only gave the order today when he went to the morning court, if the Qi family  If that girl comes again, let her come in and apologize to you, Princess."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Where can Xiaoxi and Yuan Guigui go? 10 bottles; Feiman 3 bottles; june^_^ 2 bottles; Zhezhe Zheermao, Feng, Chenmo 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 141

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 141

    Shushu knew that on the surface it was said that the nanny and maid around Qi Ziyue were talking nonsense because they felt sorry for their master, but in fact everyone knew in their hearts that without the master's instructions, how could the servants dare to cause such chaos to others?  Talking about Princess Shu's gossip?  Can it be spread all over the capital?

    Shushu also understood what Emperor Shunhe and His Highness meant. After all, Qi Ziyue was engaged to the second prince, and it was impossible to send her to a prison cell.

    "Okay, let her come in." Shushu said, "Go down and prepare some tea and snacks."

    Pearl Ying led the maids down to prepare tea and snacks, and grandma led Qi Ziyue into Jiyue Hall.

    Jiyue Hall is the largest courtyard in the palace. Originally there were no trees in it, only rockeries and strange rocks. After Shu Shu married in, Jiyue Hall was modified and the courtyard was filled with flowers, plants and trees. Many flowers and plants were outside.  This rare treasure was cut from her original boudoir and from Master Zhou Ziyu. The courtyard of Jiyue Hall is large enough. Half of the courtyard is planted with flowers, plants and trees, but it still looks a bit empty.  A small fish pond was dug on the other side and a small pavilion was built. You can sit in the pavilion to enjoy the flowers and feed the fish on weekdays.

    The entire Jiyue Hall seemed full of vitality, which was very different from the previous coldness.

    At this moment, Qi Ziyue followed a serious-faced nanny into Jiyue Hall. She was stunned when she saw the scene in the courtyard. She thought that the place where the King of Shu lived would look cold, but she didn't expect it.  Such a scene is too warm and does not suit His Highness the King of Shu.

    Following her grandma into the reception hall, Qi Ziyue saw Princess Shu wearing a begonia-colored silk shirt. She didn't apply rouge and gouache, but her appearance was stunning.

    Her skin is as smooth as fat, and her face is as delicate as the most delicate flower in spring. Even the spring scenery in the garden outside is not as good as hers.

    She looks very good and doesn't look sick at all. Qi Zi Yueqi's teeth are itching, but she never dares to provoke the Princess of Shu now. Even the emperor and the King of Shu are protecting her. What else can she do, she can only endure the humiliation and bear the burden for the time being.  .

    Qi Ziyue entered the hall and forced a smile on her face, "I have seen Princess Shu."

    Shushu said: "Miss Qi, please sit down. Why did Miss Qi come here today?"

    "It was a few servants around me who did something wrong. I came here today to apologize to the Princess of Shu. I have also sent those servants to the government office and had them beaten to death by the officials. I also hope that the Princess of Shu can forgive me.  Remember the villain, forgive me." Qi Ziyue said this sentence almost in one breath without any pause.

    But Shushu raised her eyebrows and asked doubtfully: "What did Miss Qi say again?" She said she didn't understand.

    Qi Ziyue almost didn't raise her breath. Her heart ached with anger, but she didn't dare to lose her temper. She had to slowly explain the matter to Shushu, saying that the rumors in the capital a few days ago were spread by the slaves around her.  of.

    After listening to this, Shushu remained silent for a long time, and then sighed after a long time, "This is what happened. In this case, Miss Qi has come to apologize in person, and the two slaves have also been beaten to death. Let this end here.  "The master has evil intentions, and only the slaves around him will be pitiful. The two nannies and maids will also be pitiful.

    Qi Ziyue has learned a lesson, and it is impossible for her to really do anything to Qi Ziyue. Let this matter end here.

    In fact, Shu Shu is too lazy to have more entanglements with Qi Ziyue. If she continues to entangle, Qi Ziyue will still not feel that she is at fault. She should have less contact with such people in the future.

    Qi Ziyue didn¡¯t expect Princess Shu to forgive her so easily, and was stunned for a moment.

    In fact, Shushu didn¡¯t forgive her at all, she just let it go. There was no point in pursuing the matter further.

    "Princess Shu is really grand." Qi Ziyue stood up, "In that case, I won't disturb Princess Shu anymore. There are still some things in the house, so I will go back to the house first."

    Shushu nodded and asked the nanny beside her to send Qi Ziyue away from the palace again.

    After Qi Ziyue left, Shushu went out to give the flames some water and food, as well as the fat white Gu worm that Fu Hua had given them before. Shushu also picked a few leaves for it and sprinkled some on it.  Manna, this bug used to eat everything, so it was found vegetable bugs and small mice.  Later, she became vegetarian, but she was very selective and only ate the leaves of flowers, plants and trees grown with nectar. They had to be tender. Fortunately, the trees and flowers in the courtyard were watered with water mixed with nectar that she usually used.

    Anyway, Shu Shu didn't know what kind of thing she had raised this Gu insect, but she saw that it was harmless. After eating every day, she would lie down and sleep in the little brocade box that Shu Shu made for it, motionless.  , a lot fatter than before. Shushu sent a letter to Fu Hua two days ago, asking what happened to this Gu insect, andSeveral hands were still carrying things.

    When they saw Shu Shu, they rushed forward and said, "Doctor Song, we have been waiting for you for a long time. You have figured it out. Before, we all believed that you must have cured the plague in the border town. We don't believe these gossips in the capital. We all  We are neighbors. When family members feel sick, they come to Deshan Tang for treatment. Dr. Song helped us treat our illnesses. There is also my granddaughter, who had severe asthma before and took the medicine prepared by Dr. Song.  , it was completely cured within half a year, we are really grateful to you.¡±

    Shushu said softly: "Thank you for believing in me."

    Look, this world is not just filled with ugly thoughts. There are many, many people who are lovely and well-intentioned, just like the people in front of you.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [Grenade]: 1 Little Fish;

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: I like freedom 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    10 bottles of confusion, fifi and bnnli; 5 bottles of Bookworm; 3 bottles of Xiaoxiao; 1 bottle of Chenmo and Feng;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 142

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 142

    Shushu felt that her efforts were at least rewarded.

    The woman who spoke had already handed the basket she was holding to Shushu, and said a little embarrassedly: "These are vegetables grown at home, as well as eggs laid by chickens and ducks raised at home. They are not good things. Song  Doctor, take it back to eat, this is all we can do for you."

    "Aunt Chen, no need. You can just take these things back to Xiao Cheng and the others to replenish their health." Shu Shu was embarrassed to accept their things, "I have accepted everyone's wishes. Go back quickly. Come and help today."  As I speak, I am already very grateful to everyone.¡±

    Everyone was unwilling, but still hoped that Shushu would accept their kindness.

    Everyone was talking to each other, but in the end Shushu had no choice but to take the basket from Aunt Chen¡¯s hand, ¡°Thank you Aunt Chen, this basket will be enough for me to eat for a long time. Let¡¯s take everyone¡¯s back¡±

    After much persuasion, everyone dispersed.

    Doctor Fu looked at everything in front of her and couldn't help but sigh that her disciple could also take charge of her own business, and some people were beginning to believe in her.

    Shushu carried the basket and said to Doctor Fu, "Master, I'm going back first and come back tomorrow."

    Doctor Fu waved his hand, "Go back."

    Shushu left Deshan Hall with the basket. There was a little maid waiting for her outside. She handed the basket to the little maid, walked to the entrance of the alley, and found His Highness the King of Shu's carriage parked there quietly. Shushu turned around and followed Xing'er  He said: "You take my carriage back to the palace, and I will go back with His Highness."

    Xing'er also spotted the prince's carriage and smiled so hard that she couldn't see her eyes. "Princess, please go over quickly. Your servant and Sister Lingcao will go back to the palace first."

    Shu Shu nodded and went to the corner. The curtain of the black flat-top carriage was opened. Shu Shu saw the cold and handsome face of King Shu. He stretched out his hand slightly. Shu Shu handed it to him. Fu Liuzhi gave the petite girl a hand.  He pulled up the carriage and threw himself directly into his arms.

    Shushu fell into His Highness's arms. She wanted to get up and sit down, but His Highness pressed her down, so she snuggled into his arms obediently. "Why did your husband come to pick me up today? Are you not busy?"

    He had just returned to Beijing, and he was very busy these days. Many times he would wait for her to rest at night before coming back.

    "Yeah." Fu Lianzhi said, "I'm pretty busy." Today was the first time Shu Shu came to Deshan Hall after returning to the border town. He was afraid that some unsighted people would continue to listen to the rumors and quarrel with Shu Shu, but it seemed that it was  There is no need to worry, everyone is protecting Shushu.

    Shushu leaned in His Highness's arms and told His Highness about the people who brought him eggs just now. Shushu's voice was incredibly gentle, "I didn't expect them to come and tell me. They believe me. Husband, you  Look, not everyone has malicious intentions, and all my efforts are rewarded."

    Fu Liuzhi's eyes were fixed on Shu Shu, looking at the shining light in Shu Shu's eyes, he stretched out his hand to touch Shu Shu's soft cheeks. His little girl was so easy to satisfy, and those people should have surrendered to her naturally.  Under her feet, she used bits and pieces of kindness to slowly make everyone surrender to her sincerely.

    Shu Shu could not hide the joy in her heart. Fu Liuzhi listened quietly and gently held her soft palm with his big hand.

    After returning to the Duke's Mansion, Shu Shu specifically asked the kitchen staff to make a dish using the eggs and duck eggs that Aunt Chen gave her today.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the days that followed, the rumors in the capital were self-defeating. After all, it had only been half a month since Shu Shu, the King of Shu, and Dr. Ma returned, but there were no symptoms of the plague spreading in the capital. The rumors naturally dissipated, and everyone began to  He clearly realized what a great contribution Princess Shu had made, saving almost hundreds of thousands of people and soldiers stationed in the entire border town.

    Many people in the capital had relatives in the border towns, so after the news spread that Shushu had cured the plague in the border towns, people always went to Deshan Hall to express their gratitude to her.

    In the past few days, people have been going to Deshan Hall intermittently. The King of Shu was probably worried that someone would fish in troubled waters and harm Shushu. During these days, he would go to Deshan Hall to pick up people, and he would not let Shushu accept other people's things. In fact, Shushu  She didn't want to accept it, but many people were too enthusiastic. Until her cold-faced Highness came to Deshan Hall to pick her up in person, the enthusiastic people immediately fell silent when they saw the handsome King of Shu. Then His Highness's cold voice sounded, "Shu  The princess knows your thoughts and there is no need to send anything in the future."

    The common people didn't say much. They had more contact with the Princess of Shu on weekdays, but they had never seen His Highness the King of Shu. Moreover, it was rumored that His Highness the King of Shu had a lonely and weird temperament, so they were naturally afraid of her.

    Shushu hurriedly said warmly: "Yes, I know everyone's thoughts. These thingsIt was the envoy who came to Dayu in the first place and borrowed troops to rebel.

    However, the rebellion failed, Fu Chan was captured and beheaded, and all Fu Chan's family members were executed, including Fu Zhi, who had come to Dayu in the first place.

    In the letter, Fu Hua seemed a little sad and asked Shushu in confusion, "Shushu, I haven't treated Sister Su Zhi well enough? She was the one who poisoned me when Dayu was poisoned. Shushu, you told me back then,  I smelled the same smell on Sister Su Zhi as when I was poisoned. In fact, I still didn't want to believe it. After returning to Jiao Shen, I told my father that from beginning to end, I hoped that what was finally found out had nothing to do with her.  Shushu, isn¡¯t family affection more important than these rights?¡±

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: fifi 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    6 bottles of Hongyan; 5 bottles of Qianxun; 1 bottle of Moon Night Shura, fifi,¡ª¡ª, and Dandan Lanting;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 143

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 143

    Shu Shu has no way to answer this question. She doesn¡¯t understand human nature. She thinks it¡¯s not that family affection is inferior to rights, but that some people¡¯s hearts are like this.  Take Song Ningjun for example, she has no grievances with Song Ningjun, and the Song family has not offended Song Ningjun, and has been kind to Song Ningjun in nurturing her. However, for two lifetimes, Song Ningjun has a vicious heart and wants to bring down the Song family and kill her.

    It has nothing to do with rights, it¡¯s just her nature.

    Shushu continued to read the reply from Princess Fu Hua to her. It said that Shushu did not need to worry too much. Jiao Shenguo was fine. Her father had been poisoned before, but with the ginseng pills she gave, her father was saved.  Fu Hua kept thanking Shu Shu and said that she would come to Dayu to play with Shu Shu when she was free in the future.

    Behind the letter, Shu Shu could see that Fu Hua had experienced all this and his mood had become mature, but his nature remained innocent and innocent, which was good.

    After reading it, Shushu threw the letter into the copper furnace and burned it. After all, it was a letter from Princess Jiao Shenguo, and she was the concubine of the King of Shu. Their identities were very sensitive. This kind of letter was not easy to preserve.

    After burning the letter, Shushu went outside and poured some water on the flowers and plants in the courtyard.

    The weather is getting colder, and there hasn¡¯t been much going on in the capital recently. Shushu¡¯s life is still the same.

    It¡¯s just that His Highness seems to be quite busy. Last night he said that he would go out once every two days, which would take about ten days and a half.

    When it was time to rest at night, Fu Liuzhi knew that he would be out for half a month tomorrow, so he became particularly greedy. No matter Shu Shu whispered for mercy, he just sealed her lips.

    Shushu's whole body was like a small boat in the waves. She could only cling tightly to the only life-saving straw, tightly clinging to Fu Liuzhi's shoulders. When she was about to reach the shore, Fu Liuzhi stopped. He raised his body slightly and stood firm.  Strong arms were supported on both sides of Shu Shu's body. The ends of his eyes were a little red. He looked down at Shu Shu's crimson cheeks. Shu Shu felt so uncomfortable. She raised her body and hugged Fu Liuzhi, kissed his lips and said coquettishly: "  Husband."

    Her voice was trembling, and her body felt extremely uncomfortable.

    Fu Liuzhi took the tip of Shu Shu's tongue in his mouth, but still didn't move. He asked Shu Shu in a half-dumb voice, "My husband will go on a long journey tomorrow. Will Shu Shu think about him?"

    Shu Shu felt extremely uncomfortable and nodded randomly, her white body covered with black hair, "Yes, Shu Shu will miss her husband."

    But Fu Liuzhi still didn¡¯t understand, and his voice became darker and darker, ¡°Shu Shu loves your husband?¡±

    "I love my husband." Shushu sobbed softly, and the next moment she suddenly let out a small cry. Her body trembled even more fiercely. This was His Highness's great love.

    That night, the two of them fell in love with each other to the death. In the end, Shu Shu's body was so weak that she lost all her strength. She fell asleep without knowing when. When she woke up, it was bright and it was already late. Shu Shu shook the bed.  There was a golden bell on the side, and the maids filed in with copper basins to wait for Shu Shu to get up.

    Shushu asked Pearl, "When did His Highness leave?"

    Pearl hurriedly said: "Your Highness will go out before Mao hour."

    Shushu blushed a little. Wasn¡¯t that when she just took a rest?  The two of them were noisy all night, and His Highness went out without taking a break.

    Shu Shu was embarrassed to ask more questions. After she was dressed and went out to check the time, it was almost noon. After lunch, Shu Shu went directly to Deshan Hall.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Khotan was thousands of miles away, and its main city was Yongjun City. King Fengbei knew that the plague had been cured in Pinggaocheng, the border city of Dayu. He sent people to find out who had cured the plague, and he also returned to Yongjun City.  , in the tall palace in the city, it was luxurious and quiet. King Fengbei was just taking a rest, and the concubine beside him was pestering him as if she was boneless. However, a secret guard outside reported: "King, the matter in Pinggao City has been investigated."

    Hearing that it was about the plague, King Fengbei got up from the luxurious bed covered with layers of gauze curtains. The beautiful concubine pestered King Fengbei and said coquettishly: "King, the night dew is already heavy, it's time for the king to rest.  No matter what happens, it¡¯s not too late to solve it tomorrow.¡±

    This concubine has been favored by King Fengbei in the past few months. He almost always calls her to take care of her. She is inevitably a bit arrogant and thinks that King Fengbei will coax her with such a coquettish voice.

    Who would have thought that King Fengbei immediately turned his face, got down from the bed, and said in a cold voice: "Get out!"

    The concubine turned pale, and hurriedly got down naked and knelt in front of King Fengbei. She raised her head pitifully, and turned her delicate and beautiful side face towards King Fengbei. She knew that the king liked her soft appearance, and this trick was tried and tested.  , but it happened that King Bei didn't even look at her this time, "Get out!"

    The concubine then wrapped her clothes unwillingly and left in grief and indignation.

    ?, Shushu was not used to sleeping.

    She missed His Highness a little.

    I just left Deshan Hall that day, and it was already raining lightly outside. It was winter, and the weather was already cold, and it became even colder when it rained again.

    Fortunately, the maids still had their cloaks with them. Shushu tied the cloak and got on the carriage. Pearl and Xing'er also followed, followed by four palace guards on horseback. Ever since that time, Shushu felt something was strange, and she felt a lot when she went out every day.  I brought two guards with me.

    The carriage drove forward slowly, while Pearl and Xing'er were still talking, "It's probably going to snow in half a month, and it will be even colder by then. Princess, it's time for you to buy some winter clothes. I'll let you embroider them tomorrow morning."  Mom, go to the palace and you can pick some materials and make some winter clothes and cloaks."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Good night, little cuties!  There are still tens of thousands of words left in Wenwen, and it is almost coming to an end.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [Landmine]: Nan Bai 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Mu Qing 16 bottles; 19764887 10 bottles; Dandan Lanting, zjzq123, I Like Freedom, Chen Mo, Moon Night Shura 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 144

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 144

    There was Pearl Linglong and Grandma Fan in the palace, so Shu Shu basically didn¡¯t need to worry about some of the general affairs. Listening to Pearl¡¯s words, Shushu nodded and said: ¡°Get up early tomorrow and ask the embroiderer to come to the palace. In addition, there are also winter clothes for the people in the palace.  It¡¯s time to get ready, just take care of it with Linglong.¡±

    "My slave, please don't worry, the princess can rest assured." Pearl agreed.

    Shushu was about to ask more about what materials and furs were available this winter. She wanted to sew a large cloak for His Highness. The carriage suddenly stopped with a creak. It was still raining outside, so the sudden stop of the carriage was particularly loud.  , Shushu and the two maids in the carriage were stunned for a moment.

    A huge feeling of fear suddenly arose in Shushu's heart, like the sound of a sharp blade striking through the air. Her senses were already several times more sensitive than ordinary people. As time went by, Shushu almost subconsciously pressed the two fingers with her hands.  Behind the maid, she then used a slight force to force the two maids to arch their backs and bend down. She also bent down quickly, and there was a sound of a sharp blade piercing the brocade cloth above her head.

    When the two maids came to their senses, they raised their heads and found that the brocade cloth on the window lattice of the carriage was pierced by something unknown, penetrating from the other side. If the princess hadn't pulled them over just now, this thing would have hit the princess.  The empress and their children, Pearl and Xing'er looked at each other, and they subconsciously protected Shu Shu.

    There was the muffled sound of an injured coachman outside, followed by the sound of a palace guard drawing a sword, "There are assassins, protect the princess!"

    Then there was the sound of fighting, followed by a bang, as if the coachman had been kicked off the carriage.

    ¡°Mom, be careful¡± Pearl and Xing¡¯er looked nervously in front of Shushu.

    Shushu opened the medicine box and took out a dagger, which she had been carrying for self-defense a few days ago.

    This dagger is also a good thing. It cuts iron like clay and is very sharp. Shushu lowered her voice and said to Zhenzhu and Xing'er: "You will see the opportunity later and immediately get off the carriage and go outside to call for help." This is back to the palace.  The most secluded Changshui Hutong, few people pass by on weekdays, and the patrolling soldiers come every half an hour. It will still take a while before the patrolling soldiers arrive, which shows that the assassin has made inquiries.

    ??And the target is obvious, that is Shushu.

    For a moment, Shu Shu had a lot of thoughts in her mind. Could it be that Qi Ziyue was looking for someone to do something? But almost instantly, Shu Shu knew that it was impossible. Shu Shu did not have any enemies in the capital, only Qi Ziyue.  , but it is unlikely that it was Qi Ziyue, who did not have the courage to attack Princess Shu in the capital. If found out later, the entire Qi Duke's Palace and the second prince would be implicated.

    Who could it be?

    The carriage shook, as if someone had jumped on the carriage. Shu Shu held the dagger tightly. When the curtain of the carriage opened, she took action instantly, and the dagger was pressed against her wrist.

    The person who came up was indeed an assassin. I originally thought that the person on the carriage had been shot. After all, he was very good at archery. He knew that the person sitting in the carriage was the Princess of Shu. She was just a weak woman and could be easily dealt with. How could she have thought of getting on the carriage to check?  At that time, the person inside was not only fine, but he also shot so quickly. He couldn't dodge and was stabbed in the shoulder. The assassin cursed someone with an accent that didn't sound like Dayu. He stared at Shushu fiercely, raised his hand and  He stabbed towards Shu Shu.

    Shushu turned her head to avoid it, and subconsciously wrapped her wrist around the assassin's arm like a boneless one. She slapped his chest with a palm, and the assassin slammed out of the carriage with a bang.

    Shushu jumped open the curtain on the other side and quickly looked out. She saw that the coachman had been hit by an arrow in the shoulder and was lying on the ground unable to move. Four guards were also fighting with five masked assassins in black.  Including the assassin who was slapped outside by Shu Shu, there were six assassins in total.

    "And the other five assassins fighting with the guards were obviously better in martial arts than the one who came to investigate on the carriage. The four guards could hardly resist.

    It¡¯s still raining now, and the patter of rain has blocked out the sounds of fighting outside. Even the residents living nearby can¡¯t hear the fighting.

    It seems that these assassins deliberately chose a rainy day, so that they would not be able to trace their whereabouts when they retreated.

    Shushu made a decision instantly. She opened the curtain and said calmly to Pearl and Xing'er: "You should leave here immediately and go find someone outside the alley. The soldiers patrolling the city outside should not have gone far yet. As long as you run to the entrance of the alley, you will be fine.  ¡±

    Both Pearl and Xing'er's faces were pale. Xing'er stammered: "Princess, please run with us."

    Shushu was silent for a moment and nodded. Pearl and Xing'er hurriedly got out of the carriage. Although they were scared, they knew that they must not drag down the princess with their weak feet at this time.

    Shushu followed and jumped out of the carriage. When the assassins saw the princess, they cursed secretly.nbsp;Two days later, Fu Lianzhi returned to Beijing. As soon as he entered Beijing and before he returned to the palace, he heard about this and immediately went to the government office with a sullen face.

    The assassin was imprisoned in Dali Temple. Because it was related to the Princess of Shu and the assassin was seriously injured, the people in Dali Temple did not dare to punish him severely for fear of killing him, but they could not find out any information.

    Fu Lianzhi went to Dali Temple for half an hour. When he came out, he was smelling of blood and his expression was extremely gloomy. The minister of Dali Temple stepped forward and said, "Your Highness, what can you find out?"

    Fu Lianzhi said: "You don't need to investigate this matter any further. Let's continue to take custody of this person. The king will come to the palace tomorrow to discuss with the emperor."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Bailitiao - 50 bottles; Qingfeng 10 bottles; Mo Momo 4 bottles; You, the deadly poison 3 bottles; zjzq123 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 145

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 145

    Fu Lianzhi left Dali Temple and returned to the palace. He first went to the clean room to wash away the bloody smell on his body.

    Shushu was also at the palace today and did not go to Deshan Hall. The assassin's matter had not been resolved and she did not dare to risk going out. She also asked Pearl to deliver a message to Doctor Fu.

    At this moment, Shushu was lying on the bed taking a nap. She rarely had the habit of taking naps. She didn't sleep well in the past two nights due to the assassins, so she needed to rest during the day. She was drowsy from sleep and felt her cheeks  There was a cold kiss and the familiar fragrance of agarwood. Shushu stretched out her arms and subconsciously hugged the person in front of her. She said softly: "Husband, you are back."

    Fu Liuzhi hummed softly and kissed Shu Shu's soft lips, "I have already gone to Dali Temple to investigate about the assassin."

    Shushu finally opened her eyes and looked at His Highness's handsome face so close to her. She woke up completely and said, "Husband, have you interrogated the assassin? Yesterday, Dali Temple sent someone to come and said that the assassin was seriously injured. They also  He didn't dare to use severe punishment to put the feared person to death, and the assassin was very tight-lipped and didn't dare to say anything."

    "It's been reviewed." Seeing that Shushu had woken up, Fu Liuzhi hugged her out of the bed, walked around the screen and sat down on the imperial concubine's couch. The imperial concubine's couch was covered with white fox fur, and it was still raining outside the window lattice. It was very cold, and the room  There was a charcoal basin burning in the room. Shushu didn't feel cold even in her thin satin clothes. She snuggled up to His Highness obediently and was hugged by his tall body. She nestled in His Highness's arms and asked, "Husband, can you please judge me?"  Who sent the assassin? I thought it might be Qi Ziyue before, but after thinking about it carefully, it¡¯s unlikely. She shouldn¡¯t be so stupid. In the past two days since I came back, I remembered the assassin¡¯s awkward Dayu accent.  Obviously he is not from Dayu, could he be from Fengbei King?"

    Shushu thought, after all, if the plague in the border town was caused by King Fengbei, then Shushu cured the plague and ruined King Fengbei's plan, which would naturally offend him severely. It is also very possible that he would find an assassin to come to the capital to kill her.  of.

    Fu Liuzhi used his thumb to rub Shu Shu's cheeks that were slightly red from sleeping, "It is indeed the person he sent. You cured the plague in the border town and ruined his affairs. This person is cruel and ruthless, and with your excellent medical skills, he will think that you are  It¡¯s my greatest help, so I sent someone to the capital to assassinate you.¡±

    Shu Shu frowned slightly, "Then will he continue to send people to the capital?"

    Fu Lianzhi said: "Father, the whole city should be on alert. Without this opportunity, it will be difficult for Feng Bei Wang to have another chance to assassinate him after he finds out. But -" He lowered his head and looked into Shu Shu's moist eyes, "Father,  You have told me twice that we should move back to the palace. I said we will wait until next year, so why not take this opportunity and let us move back to the palace."

    Shu Shu said, "That's fine." Her husband had already rejected the emperor twice because of him, because Shu Shu remembered that in her previous life, the King of Shu moved into the East Palace very early and was granted the title of crown prince, but in this life, because of her, he has been living in the East Palace for a long time.  In the palace of King Shu.

    "If you go back to the palace, your freedom will be restricted, and you won't even be able to go to Deshan Hall for consultation every day." Fu Liuzhi lowered his head and slowly kissed Shu Shu's eyelashes, the bridge of her nose and then her lips, with gentle movements.

    Shushu sighed, "I understand that it is not necessary to go to Deshan Hall for a consultation."

    "It's impossible for her to really wait for His Highness to ascend to that position. As a concubine, she continues to go to the clinic. This is obviously impossible.

    In the past few years, she went to Deshan Hall to help patients. Firstly, she needed practical experience, and secondly, she could continue to study medicine with her master. Now she has learned about the same. The original intention of studying medicine was to use nectar to treat more patients.  The same goes for the palace. She can continue to prepare medicines for difficult and complicated diseases, such as coughs and asthma, tuberculosis, and some medicines for poisoning emergencies. She can prepare them and send them to Deshan Hall. She can also treat many people.  .

    Shushu said warmly: "Then when I return to the palace, can I continue to prepare the medicine? Then my husband will find someone to help me deliver the prepared medicine to the master."

    "Of course." Fu Liuzhi held Shu Shu's palm tightly, "After the new year, when your second brother gets married, we will move back to the palace. In the meantime, see what you have to prepare."

    Shu Shu nodded, "I know, then we will move in after the new year, and I will ask the maids if they are willing to follow me into the palace." The rules for entering the palace will definitely be different from those in the palace, and Shu Shu's treatment of the maids  The discipline is relatively loose, and the rules will be relaxed after entering the palace. If the maids are unwilling to follow her into the palace, they will be given a deed of prostitution to them.

    "Husband, are you tired? Do you want to take a rest?" Having solved the assassin problem, Shushu felt relieved now. She knew that the assassins sent by the North King came, and she had no way to deal with them for the time being, so why not  Think about the matter in front of you first.

    Fu Liuzhi lowered his head and looked at Shu Shu with dark eyes, "How about Shu Shu sleeping with your husband for a while?"

    ¡°?Or some lotus seed and lily sugar water, red dates and egg sugar water, all with a few drops of nectar added, the taste is particularly good, His Highness brought it to Emperor Shunhe in the morning, and it was still hot.

    Naturally, whether it is simmering soup or boiling sugar water at night, there are secret guards around the King of Shu secretly guarding it.

    ??????????????? Actually, the palace has an iron wall, and almost no one can penetrate it. But recently, I have been busy moving into the East Palace, so I am worried that something might happen.

    The days passed by like this, and soon the new year came.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    80 bottles of Lula Lula La; 10 bottles of Xiaolihua; 5 bottles of Fumino Fumiya and mmmyyq; 1 bottle of Long Qingyue;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 146

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 146

    The New Year's Eve in the capital is very lively, and so is the palace. It's approaching the New Year's Eve, and His Highness the King of Shu is also extremely busy. Usually when Shu Shu wakes up in the morning, he has already gone to the morning court, and he doesn't come back until Shu Shu rests in the evening, and he doesn't notice until he is drowsy.  Being held in his arms.

    Although His Highness is busy, Shu Shu is obviously much more leisurely. Since she can't go to Deshan Hall for consultation, she spends her afternoons in the Wangfu Pharmacy preparing medicines, reading books, or developing some new prescriptions. As the new year approaches, she prepares less medicines and starts to be busy.  She prepares New Year's goods and gives gifts to each family during the New Year, all of which she has to personally celebrate.

    On the twenty-seventh day of the new year, I was almost busy, and all the clothes and new year goods purchased for the servants in the mansion were distributed.

    It was also approaching the New Year's Eve, so His Highness the King of Shu was not so busy, and the courtiers began to take a half-month break.

    Soon it was New Year's Eve, and the servants in the palace could only celebrate the New Year by themselves. Shushu and His Highness were going to the palace for the New Year's Eve dinner. She got up at midnight to dress up, filled her stomach with two snacks, and followed His Highness inside.  The palace and palace banquets were held by the royal family, which was relatively casual. They ate when they were hungry. Even though Qi Ziyue was sitting next to her, it did not affect Shushu's good mood.

    Qi Ziyue did not dare to offend Shu Shu casually. She still remembered clearly when she was forced by the royal family to apologize to Shu Shu. At least until she was unable to do so, she did not dare to offend Shu Shu again, and since  After marrying the second prince, the second prince was extremely cold towards her and treated the concubines in the harem equally. When he spent the night with her, he would only do business without saying a word, and his attitude was extremely cold.

    Before Qi Ziyue got married, she secretly swore that she would win the second prince's sincerity, play in harmony with him, give birth to a royal grandson as soon as possible, stabilize the second prince's status, and fight for the crown prince's position for the second prince. How could she have thought that things would change after they got married?  Nothing went as she wished, so she was not in the mood to think about targeting Shushu, as her own affairs had not been resolved.

    In addition, after drinking Fu Shenyi's medicine before, the facial acne caused by the acclimatization in the capital finally got better. However, after getting married, because the second prince was indifferent to him, he became depressed and began to have acne on his face again, although there were only two of them.  Three, but today at the palace banquet, she was afraid of making a fool of herself, so she used heavy makeup to cover it up. Compared with the jade-skinned and flawless Princess Shu next to her, there was a huge difference, so Qi Ziyue became more and more stiff.

    Even the second prince sitting opposite saw such a tragic contrast between his concubine and the eldest brother's concubine, his face was a little confused, and his eyes were extremely gloomy.

    After the palace banquet at noon, they walked around to listen to the opera and watch the dancers' graceful dances. Then after the palace banquet in the evening, the show ended. Shushu originally wanted to go to the night market, but she stayed in the palace for a while.  She was a little tired all day long, so she fell asleep in the arms of the King of Shu while on the carriage. Finally, His Highness the King of Shu took her out of the carriage. Listening to the sound of crunching snow under her feet, Shu Shu woke up hazy. She  He grabbed His Highness's shoulders and neck and said softly: "Husband, I'm a little tired today. Let's take a rest early and go to the night market to watch the lantern festival tomorrow."

    The day after tomorrow is the second day of junior high school, and I have to go back to my parents¡¯ home.

    Fu Lianzhi said: "Everyone listens to Shu Shu."

    Although she was going back home to rest early, after entering the house to freshen up, Shushu was not too sleepy, so she let Huo Yan, Xiao Bai and the others go in and play for a while. Soon the three of them couldn't stand the noise in the house.  The charcoal basin was too hot, so they all walked out, leaving only the fat white Gu insect kept in the brocade box by Shu Shu. Shu Shu stretched out her finger and poked it, and it squirmed, probably thinking  She rubbed Shushu's fingers, but she was a little too fat. It looked like her whole white and fat body was shaking.

    It made Shu Shu laugh.

    Fu Liuzhi had just finished washing up. He entered the room and saw Shu Shule's cheerful face. He went over to hold her in his arms and kissed her. When he saw the brocade box on the desk and the fat white bugs inside, he also extended his index finger.  After poking it, Shushu felt that the whole Gu worm had froze into a ball. She wondered if it was an illusion.

    It seems that Ah Qian and Xiao Bai are not particularly affectionate towards His Highness, and they both seem to be a little afraid of him.

    Even this Gu insect is like this.

    Seeing that the Gu worm didn't understand, Fu Liuzhi raised his eyebrows and stretched out his hand to flick it. It was still frozen. Fu Liuzhi suddenly thought about teasing it, lowered his head and took Shu Shu's soft lips into his mouth, and vented in a vague and cold voice, "  Why isn't it moving? Is it dead? If it is, why not throw it into the stove so that you don't have to worry about its food and drink in the middle of winter."

    This Gu insect is really picky. It won¡¯t even eat the insects, but will eat fresh young leaves every day.

    Where did the young leaves come from in the middle of winter? Since the first snowfall, the bugs hadn¡¯t eaten for two or three days because they thought the leaves were old and they had lost weight due to hunger.

    There was nothing that could be done for Shu Shu, so she spent a lot of effort and found a lot of colored glass.In order to prepare various matters for moving into the East Palace after the new year, Shushu also specifically asked the dozen or so maids and Aunt Fan around her if they would be willing to accompany her into the palace. If they were willing, they could be released after she turned twenty-five.  In the palace, it is up to Shushu to find someone to help them get married. After reaching the age of twenty-five, if you still want to stay with her, you can.

    Shushu originally thought that there might not be many people willing to enter the palace with her. After all, the rules in the palace were different. She never thought that none of these maids were willing to leave her. They were all willing to enter the palace with her. Only those who came as dowries  Because Grandma Fan was old and there were other people at home, including sons and grandsons, it was difficult for her to leave the palace after entering the palace, so she stopped following Shu Shu into the palace.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    30 bottles of Seven Thousand Fire; 7 bottles of 28191609; 4 bottles of Mujun and fifi; 1 bottle of Feng, zjzq123, and Long Qingyue;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 147

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 147

    After Shushu asked the maids around her, she started to prepare for the move. Emperor Shunhe asked the Qin Tianjian to choose an auspicious day. In early March, there was only more than a month left, which was enough for Shushu to start moving the house.  After everything was settled inside, the rest of the people in the palace were all members of His Highness, so they naturally followed him into the palace.

    There are a lot of things to be packed up in the palace, and many things need to be moved into the palace. In the palace's warehouse, Shushu's dowry, the things purchased by His Highness, and the rest are not much, so Shushu spent the next few days with the maids.  She checked everything against the list. Grandma and the maids took care of it on weekdays, so she checked the list quickly. It would be almost done in a few days, and there was nothing left to do. In fact, when she moved into the East Palace, she  After following His Highness, the rest of the things were slowly sent to the palace by the servants.

    It has entered February, the earth has returned to spring, everything has revived, and there are green branches everywhere. The courtyard of Jiyue Hall is full of spring. Looking at the flowers and plants growing with green branches in the courtyard, Shushu is quite reluctant to part with it.  The hair was all arranged by her own hands.

    When Fu Liuzhi came back, he saw Shushu sitting under the eaves of the corridor, looking into the courtyard, looking a little dazed.

    He walked over and touched Shu Shu¡¯s cheek, ¡°It¡¯s still a little cold, why are you sitting outside? But you can¡¯t bear to part with the flowers and plants in the courtyard?¡±

    Shu Shu raised her head, with a smile on her face, and held His Highness' big palm, "His Highness came back very early today." Shu Shu paused for a moment and then said gloomily: "I am really reluctant to leave." She used to live in the Duke's Mansion.  She also decorated her Qinhua Garden. Later, she married His Highness and moved to the palace. She decorated the cold and empty Jiyue Hall so beautifully that it was normal to be reluctant to part with it.

    "It's okay." Fu Liuzhi took Shu Shu's hand and went back to the room. "After we move into the palace, we will have a separate bedroom. The courtyard of the palace will be larger than here. Shu Shu can arrange it however she likes."

    Shushu smiled and said: "Okay, then I will decorate the palace like Jiyue Hall."

    "I just don't know if I can build a small glass house. After all, people are watching me inside the palace. If I'm just going through the winter now, it's still quite a long time before winter starts. I don't have to worry about the fat bugs eating."

    Entering the house, Fu Liuzhi found a book and held Shushu on the couch under the window lattice, reading through it. Shushu pulled his fingers and said softly: "Husband, we will move into the palace in one month.  In a few days, my second brother should also get married. These days, I want to go back to the Duke's palace and walk around more. Once I enter the palace, I won't be able to see them often in the future. I also want to spend more time with Zhuzhu, Kangping and the others."

    Fu Liuzhi hummed, he naturally followed her instructions.

    The two of them were leaning on the couch, Fu Liuzhi was reading, and Shu Shu pulled him to talk.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The next day, Shushu went to Duke Dingguo's mansion. There were red lanterns hanging everywhere in Dingguo's mansion with happy words posted on them. She was full of joy and prepared for her second brother to marry her second sister-in-law.

    On weekdays, Shushu didn't see her second sister-in-law Ying Ying very often. Shushu didn't like to socialize, and their family backgrounds were also somewhat different. On weekdays, those who went out to enjoy flowers and have banquets were not from the same social circle.  The family background of the Duke's family, after the second sister-in-law gets married, the social circle will be similar to that of Shushu. There may be some jealous people who are jealous of the second sister-in-law. All these can be established by the second sister-in-law herself.

    "But the second brother should be released soon, and the second sister-in-law will definitely go with him.

    Mrs. Cui was very happy to see Shu Shu back and left Shu Shu to have lunch at the Duke's Mansion.

    Second brother Song Yujin is getting married in the next few days, so he naturally asked for leave from the Hanlin Academy to prepare for the wedding.

    Shushu had lunch with her mother, second brother and fourth brother. It could be seen that the second brother was in a good mood and had a slight smile on her lips.

    After lunch, Shushu went to Cui's room to have a rest with her mother. Shushu told her mother about moving back to the palace in early March. When Cui heard this, she looked melancholy, but she also felt sorry for Shushu.  Happy, she naturally knew what it meant for King Shu to move back to the palace at this time.

    Ms. Cui thought of something, with some worry on her face. She asked Shushu in a low voice, "Bao'er, it's been a year and a half since you got married to His Highness. Why is there still no movement in your stomach?"

    "Mother, don't worry, His Highness said now is not the time." Shu Shu was also confused at first. She checked the pulses of both herself and His Highness. There was nothing wrong with their health, so Shu Shu asked His Highness.  He said that it was not time for her to get pregnant yet and wanted to wait until her body bones grew longer.

    Hearing that His Highness the King of Shu was thinking about Shu Shu's body and bones, Mrs. Cui was relieved, but she still told Shu Shu, "His Highness treats you very well, but, Bao'er, you are now eighteen, and your body bones are almost full."  , you should also think about His Highness, His Highness has beenThe second sister-in-law, but with different family backgrounds, the mother still has a somewhat high-minded attitude subconsciously. She is worried that the gap will become wider and wider in the future. Once cracks appear in some relationships, it will be difficult to repair.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from Shushu, Cui sat there for a long time, and at noon, she asked the nanny next to her to call Ying Ying to come over for lunch.

    Ying Ying was very worried. When she came to Cui's courtyard, she saw Cui's face full of smiles and a very kind attitude, "Ying'er, Yu Jin ate at Hanlin Academy at noon. You are eating alone. Mother thought it would be better to come over and accompany me."  , we can also have a good talk.¡±

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Recommended novels by basic friends

    Recommended [An Ran I] fantasy novel "Super God of Learning: Knowledge Changes Destiny [Quick Travel]", currently being serialized

    Introduction: Knowledge changes destiny, and the god of learning travels all over the world

    ¡¾World 1¡¿The god of entertainment

    ¡¾World 2¡¿If you study well, you will have money

    ¡¾World 3¡¿Human Clearance Plan

    ¡¾World 4¡¿Genius¡¯ ordinary life

    ¡¾World 5¡¿The master of cultivation formation

    ¡¾World 6¡¿Ancient Women's College

    ¡¾World 7¡¿The imperial examination has been prosperous all the way

    ¡¾World 8¡¿Interstellar weapons expert

    ¡¾World 9¡¿Doomsday Agriculture Expert

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    30 bottles of Peiyin; 19 bottles of Zheng Xinran; 10 bottles of maggiefong; 1 bottle of zjzq123, Chenmo;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 148

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 148

    Ying Ying was flattered for a moment when she saw her mother-in-law being so kind. After sitting down, she found that her mother-in-law treated her much more gently.

    In fact, Ying Ying knows that her mother-in-law treats her not bad, and she is not the kind of person who wastes time torturing her and treats her daughter-in-law coldly. However, because of her family background, she has a low self-esteem, and her mother-in-law naturally looks down on her, so her attitude seems high.

    Ying Ying is not stupid. When her sister-in-law went home today, her mother-in-law changed her attitude and tried to accept her. Her sister-in-law must be protecting her. Ying Ying felt warm in her heart and couldn't help but think that she would also work hard to change and strive to be a better person.  The mother-in-law is satisfied with the daughter-in-law of the Ying family who is worthy of her husband.

    After that, Mrs. Cui often asked Ying Ying to accompany her for lunch. She also observed the dishes her daughter-in-law liked to eat, and often asked the kitchen to cook more of Ying Ying's favorite flavors.

    I also slowly started to talk to Ying Ying about the various human relationships in the Haoying family, and took Ying Ying out to socialize with her. The relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law was much harmonious.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Soon it was time for Shu Shu and King Shu to move back to the palace.

    In the past few days, Shushu also invited Fang Zhuzhu, Kang Ping, and Wei Gaolan to the palace as guests.

    When she moves back to the palace, she will see them much less often, and Shushu cherishes this friendship very much.

    On the first day of March, as soon as Sishi arrived, Emperor Shunhe sent his eunuch chief Chen Wangde to the palace, and the king of Shu and the princess of Shu moved back to the palace.

    Shushu simply packed some things and followed His Royal Highness the King of Shu into the palace in a carriage.

    Chen Wangde hunched over and followed the two of them, speaking in a low voice, "Your Highness, Princess, I will escort you to Zhaoyang Palace."

    Zhaoyang Palace is the palace where Fu Liuzhi lived before he was crowned king. Now Emperor Shunhe has not established a prince, so naturally he cannot move into the East Palace.

    Chen Wangde knows the thoughts of Emperor Shunhe, but now he does not dare to blatantly say that he will let His Highness the King of Shu wait and move into the East Palace in a few days. If he says this, he will lose his head.

    The two went to Zhaoyang Palace, where there were already maids taking care of the palace. Concubine Zhao also came to Zhaoyang Palace. When she saw Shushu, she said kindly: "Shushu will also live in the palace from now on.  The palace is only accompanied by people, and Zhaoyang Palace is also kept very clean. Your maids have to accept the rules for a few days before entering the palace, so these days, these maids will serve Shu Shu.  Shu, do you think it¡¯s okay?¡±

    "Thank you, Your Majesty the Concubine." Shushu nodded naturally.

    The maids of Pearl Linglong didn¡¯t understand the rules in the palace, so naturally they had to teach them the rules first.

    Concubine Zhao said: "The clothes for you and His Highness have also been prepared by the embroiderers in the palace. Shu Shu, you and Your Highness should first get familiar with Zhaoyang Palace. Later, when the Emperor comes to court, you can go over and pay homage to the Emperor."  .¡±

    Zhao Guifei left after explaining everything inside and out.

    Shushu entered the bedroom. Everything inside was brand new and should have been prepared long ago.

    "Husband, did you live here before?" Shu Shu took Fu Liuzhi's hand, and the two of them walked around Zhaoyang Palace.

    Fu Lianzhi said: "After living there for about ten years, I moved out after becoming the king." He had no feelings for Zhaoyang Palace. For him, it was just a place to sleep.

    The two of them walked around in circles, and Fu Liuzhi sent Shushu into the resting room, "You got up too early in the morning. If you feel sleepy, take a rest first. Let's put the preparation of medicine aside for the time being. There is nothing in Zhaoyang Palace."  We haven¡¯t prepared a pharmacy yet. My father told me that the crown prince will be established soon, so we will move again and prepare a pharmacy for you when we move to the East Palace."

    "Okay, I will listen to my husband."

    If you open a pharmacy now, it will be troublesome to move it around.

    Emperor Shunhe soon left the morning court. Fu Lianzhi and Shu Shu went to kneel down and worship Emperor Shunhe again. They accompanied Emperor Shunhe to lunch. Concubine Zhao was also there. They were the only ones eating home-cooked meals like family members. Emperor Shunhe also said  : "I feel relieved when you move back to the palace. Qin Tianjian has calculated a good day. The first day of April is an auspicious day. When the time comes, the crown prince will be appointed. You and Shu Shu will move into the East Palace. It's time for you to have an heir."

    Shushu didn¡¯t dare to say anything. She and His Highness had the same plan.

    Concubine Zhao looked peaceful. She had obviously known the emperor's plan for a long time. She was the mother-in-law of the third prince. She had some thoughts at first, but the third prince had no intention of doing so. Concubine Zhao gave up her thoughts and sincerely expressed her sincere gratitude to His Highness and his wife.  Shushu is good and her relationship with Emperor Shunhe is getting better and better. This can be regarded as an unexpected surprise.

    Fu Lianzhi said: "My sons and ministers know."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Within two days, the entire capital knew that King Shu and Princess Shu had moved back to the palaceA pulse check is also required in the middle of the month.  "

    Pearl said happily: "Did Doctor Zhang make it clear? Is our empress really pregnant?"

    "It's absolutely true." Doctor Zhang said: "Although it's only been a month and a half, I can still be sure."

    ??Zhuzhu also knelt down in front of Shushu with a pop, "Congratulations to the princess, congratulations to the princess."

    The whole room of palace maids all knelt down with congratulations.

    Shu Shu¡¯s heart was filled with those soft thoughts. She stroked her belly and said with a smile, ¡°Everything is rewarded.¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    There was a feeling of joy in Zhaoyang Palace.

    There was excitement in the court hall. Emperor Shunhe had just consecrated the King of Shu as the crown prince. The edict had been written and read out in front of all the civil and military officials.

    However, some courtiers came out to object. The reason for their objection was, "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness the King of Shu has great military exploits and is a hero of literary and military skills. Naturally, the ministers dare not stop the Emperor from making the King of Shu the crown prince. They just ask the Emperor to think twice."  His Royal Highness is twenty-three years old but has no heirs. This is a little inappropriate for establishing the position of crown prince. Please ask Your Majesty to wait a few more months."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [Landmine]: 1 Pianyin;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    27 bottles of Warm in Winter and Cool in Summer; 10 bottles of Meow Meow, Yiyibaobao; 5 bottles of Nomatere, Yangzhi Erliu, Looking for Freedom, Feiman; 1 bottle of I Like Freedom, Guguilove;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 149

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 149

    When Emperor Shunhe heard the irrational remarks of these veterans, he became angry and laughed a little, "When did heirs become the standard for emperors to select princes? You guys are so audacious and obstructed me from establishing a prince. What are your intentions? It was you who pestered me every day before.  I made him the prince early. He has pacified the border towns for me over the years and made great achievements in military affairs. Even if he helped me handle government affairs, he was not picky at all. I made him the prince after careful consideration."

    As soon as these words came out, there was silence in the court hall. Several veterans lowered their heads and did not dare to say anything, but their bodies were straight. An upright veteran said: "Your Majesty, I also think about the royal family. Shu  After all, His Highness is getting older and older, and he only married the Princess of Shu. The old ministers and others are really worried about His Highness's issue of heirs. I would like to ask Your Majesty to think again. If that doesn't work, the Emperor can also give His Highness a few more concubines, so that His Highness's heirs will be prosperous.  , I can rest assured."

    His Highness the King of Shu's expression was indifferent, showing no signs of calming down.

    The second prince Fu Liyuan looked at his nose with his eyes, and his nose with his heart, and remained silent.

    The third prince Fu Lisu couldn't help but said: "My eldest brother and the emperor's wife have only been married for more than a year. Why are you veterans so anxious?" Besides, who doesn't know that the eldest brother hates women, and he has only liked the emperor's wife in these years?  Now, these old ministers are asking their father to find concubines for the eldest brother. What kind of ulterior motive is this?

    Emperor Shunhe was about to curse, but thinking that today was the auspicious day to establish the crown prince, he didn't want to be in a bad mood. He was thinking of shouting down the court forcefully. After all, he is the emperor. The edict has been announced, and there is no way he can take it back.  , these veterans also knew in their hearts that they hated him and Lian Zhi.

    Just as he was about to go down to court, Chen Wangde crouched and quietly entered a corner of the hall and whispered: "Your Majesty, this old servant has something important to report."

    Emperor Shunhe looked at Chen Wangde's unconcealed joy, and his heart moved. Even His Royal Highness the King of Shu, who was originally indifferent to everything in the main hall, raised his eyelids and looked at Chen Wangde.

    "Your Majesty, the Crown Princess is happy!" Chen Wangde's slightly feminine voice resounded through the hall, and Chen Wangde bowed in the direction of King Shu again, "Congratulations to Your Highness, the Crown Princess. The Crown Princess was not feeling well just now, so she called Dr. Zhang to check her pulse.  Dr. Zhang is a well-known gynecologist at the Imperial Hospital. After diagnosing the Crown Princess's pulse, he discovered that the Crown Princess was pregnant, but the month is still young, only one and a half months, and it will take three months to stabilize."

    Usually, when a woman from an aristocratic family is pregnant, she only informs her relatives and friends after three months. Now the Princess of Shu has informed the world after being pregnant for one and a half months. This must be because the King of Shu was recently appointed as the crown prince. Those old ministers who opposed the establishment of the crown prince just now  His face looked as if he had opened a dyeing workshop.

    Chen Wangde is also smart, so he changed his tune now.

    The second prince's face also turned pale for a moment, and then became gloomy.

    Only the third prince, Fu Lisu, was as happy as a fool, "Brother, congratulations!"

    Fu Lianzhi's face softened.

    Emperor Shunhe laughed and said, "Today is truly a double happiness. I will reward you all."

    The courtiers knelt down and worshiped, and congratulations resounded throughout the hall.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After going to court, Fu Lianzhi went directly back to Zhaoyang Palace. Shushu was resting on the couch. Fu Lianzhi went over and hugged her, kissed her cheek, but said nothing else.

    Shu Shu hugged His Highness and said with a smile: "Is your husband stupid? You don't even know how to speak."

    Fu Liuzhi lowered his head to kiss Shu Shu again, and said in a hoarse voice: "Shu Shu, thank you."

    Shu Shu stared at the King of Shu blankly, and after a long while she said in a low voice: "I should also thank my husband." Thank you His Highness for always loving her so much, and she has never regretted being with him.

    Fu Liuzhi knelt on the couch and hugged Shu Shu tightly.

    Princess Shu is now pregnant with the emperor's eldest grandson. Such a happy event is naturally worthy of being announced to the world.

    Within a few days, rumors spread all over the capital that Princess Shu was pregnant. It was such a great double happiness, but Princess Shu was diagnosed with pregnancy on the day when King Shu established the crown prince. Those who had been rescued by Princess Shu  Many patients were very happy when they learned of such a happy event and planned to go to the temple to pray for Princess Shu.

    ¡°Then came the Duke¡¯s Mansion, and several of Shu Shu¡¯s best friends heard about Shu Shu¡¯s pregnancy.

    But the only king of Shu was the prince, and he was afraid that the palace was very busy.

    The palace is indeed busy. The King of Shu has just established the crown prince, and there are many things to do.

    In addition, we have to move from Zhaoyang Palace to the East Palace. The East Palace is the residence of the queen and the prince. No queen has been established in these years, so the East Palace is empty.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????In the middle, he said softly: "Husband, there is no need to go to such trouble."

    "It's always better to be careful with your body. It's easy to catch a cold when you come here with moisture. Since you can't take medicine, you will still be the one who feels uncomfortable." As Fu Liuzhi spoke, Shu Shu's hair was already wet.  Dry off.

    Shushu began to feel sleepy and became pregnant, so Fu Liuzhi stopped touching her and only kissed her when she felt uncomfortable.

    "Husband, I'm a little sleepy." Shu Shu found a comfortable position in Fu Liuzhi's arms.

    "Well, go to bed early." Fu Liuzhi pulled off the thin quilt and covered Shu Shu, and held her in his arms, being careful not to touch her belly. "I have to leave the palace early tomorrow morning to do some things.  It is related to the Suhuai Salt Merchant, and it may last for ten and a half months, so you should be more careful in the palace."

    Suhuai Salt Merchant?

    Shushu was sleeping in a daze, as if she remembered that this seemed to be the second prince's errand, and she heard that it was a mistake. He was scolded by the emperor a few days ago, and even she heard about it.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    3 bottles of Xiangxiang and Feiman; 2 bottles of Planting Trees, Raising Dogs and Waiting for Old Age; 1 bottle of Chenmo;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 150

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 150

    The Suhuai salt merchants are a major case. Although Shu Shu does not pay attention to government affairs, she also knows that the Suhuai salt merchants colluded with officials from both places.  I went to see the second prince, but something went wrong. The second prince was injured and returned to the capital in despair.

    Emperor Shunhe was angry and asked him to shut himself up and think about his mistakes. Then he asked His Highness the Crown Prince to continue to deal with the salt merchants. It was just because the second prince, the salt merchants and officials in Suhuai and Huaihe had long known that Emperor Shunhe wanted to investigate them thoroughly, and this matter had been exposed.  , will be more difficult to handle than before.

    Shushu quickly figured this out and woke up from her drowsiness, "Husband, will this trip be dangerous?"

    Fu Liuzhi patted her on the back, "Don't worry, there won't be any danger, just go to sleep."

    Shushu nestled in Fu Linzhi's arms, thinking that she would get up early tomorrow and prepare some medicine when packing His Highness's luggage.

    The next day, Shu Shu woke up early. His Highness was washing in the clean room next door. Shu Shu took the embroidered shoes and went to pack His Highness's luggage. He usually brought a change of clothes and some broken silver with him when he went out, and Shu Shu prepared some more.  There is also a small bottle of Zhixue Powder and ginseng pills. These are life-saving medicines.

    Waiting for everything to be packed, Shu Shu went to the next door. Fu Lianzhi happened to come out of the bath with a tall and slender figure. When he saw Shu Shu, his eyes darkened a little, "Why did you get up so early?"

    Shu Shu¡¯s cheeks were a little red. Although she slept with His Highness all day long, she was still a little shy when His Highness was naked like this.

    However, Shushu likes His Highness very much and knows that the intimacy between the two will make the relationship between husband and wife better and better.

    She walked over and said, "I'm here to help you get dressed." Shushu walked over, took the cloth from His Highness's hand and began to wipe the water drops on his body.

    Fu Lianzhi looked down at the top of her hair. She had just gotten up and hadn't washed herself yet. She was still wearing the satin dress she slept in last night. She still had a faint scent on her body, which tickled his Adam's apple. Fu Lianzhi stretched out his hand to caress Shu Shu.  On the cheek, Shu Shu raised her head and looked at His Highness with watery eyes. Seeing how much more His Highness could endure, Shu Shu threw away the cloth in her hand, raised her arms and grabbed the man's shoulders, stood on tiptoes and kissed the man's lips, murmuring.  : "Husband, let me help you."

    She is pregnant, and His Highness is usually reluctant to touch her, but it has been more than three months, and the imperial doctor said that it will be fine after three months.

    It¡¯s just that Fu Liuzhi was still reluctant to touch her, worried about hurting her and the child, so he finally used Shu Shu¡¯s hand

    Because of the closeness between the two, Fu Liuzhi waited until the sky was bright when he left, and he even ate something with Shu Shu before leaving. Shu Shu personally escorted him out of the palace and stood at the gate of the palace, watching the tall and handsome man riding on  Heima left and looked back at her. Shushu raised her arms and waved to him with a smile on her face.

    The news about Shu Shu sending His Highness the Prince out of the palace quickly spread throughout the palace. When Emperor Shunhe learned about it, he smiled and said to Concubine Zhao: "The young couple have a good relationship, so I feel relieved."

    He was worried that Lian Zhi was misogynistic and would not be close to the girl's family for the rest of his life. Now that he could be with Shu Shu, it was fate between the two of them.

    Concubine Zhao looked a little worried, and after a while she hesitated and said: "Your Majesty, when the emperor ascends the throne in the future, there will definitely be more than one concubine in the harem" The prince hates women, and it took a lot of effort to get together with Shu Shu. If he ascends the throne in the future, he will definitely be drafted.  I'm afraid

    Emperor Shunhe said quietly: "Why can't there be only one? If he doesn't want to have a concubine, no one will force him. When he succeeds to the throne, if he can't even settle this matter, there is no need to be the prince.  .¡±

    Concubine Zhao was shocked. Even the emperor was following the prince and the princess.

    The Crown Prince only has one Crown Princess, and even after the Crown Prince ascends the throne, there will still only be one Shu Shu.

    What a blessing this must be.

    "If you say you are not envious, you would be lying. Who wouldn't want to pamper a harem woman alone?"

    However, her fate was not as good as that of Shu Shu. Fortunately, she liked Shu Shu very much and did not go against the prince and the princess. Moreover, the prince left the palace for something, so the remaining princess stayed in the palace. The princess was still pregnant, so she had to take more care of her.  The next thing is.

    After that, Concubine Zhao often went to the East Palace to accompany Shushu.

    Half a month passed in the blink of an eye, and Shushu couldn't sleep well at night because she was worried about the prince.

    That night, as soon as she fell asleep, she dreamed of her previous life, which was many years after her death. The eldest son of Song Ningjun and the third prince was already twelve or thirteen years old. Because Emperor Shunwu had been on the throne for more than ten years, the concubines in the harem were not pregnant.  Select an appropriate age successor from the royal family, and the one chosen was Song Ningjun and the eldest son of the third prince.

    The child was a little frightened when he entered the palace to meet the saint. He knelt on the ground and did not dare to raise his head.

    &nbIn the palace, one can often go out for a walk. Now that she is staying in the palace, Concubine Zhao occasionally comes to accompany her. Concubine Wei is the second prince's concubine after all, so she cannot come here all the time.

    So Shushu misses Kang Pingzhuzhu and the others.

    They were all the closest friends, so Shushu didn't let Pearl lead them to the side hall where guests were entertained, but led them all to her room.

    Her room is quite big, the sleeping area is separated by a screen, and she can entertain guests in the outside area.

    Kang Ping and the others were very excited to see Shu Shu. The first time the three of them entered the house, they couldn't help but fall in love with Shu Shu's belly.

    Shushu¡¯s belly is now almost four months old and slightly bulging.

    "You are here, come and sit down." Shu Shu asked the three of them to sit down.

    Fang Zhuzhu couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°Shu Shu, congratulations!¡±

    Kang Ping also said: "Congratulations Shushu, when we first knew you were pregnant, we wanted to come to the palace to visit you, but the mother-in-law said that visitors are not allowed until March, so we came now."

    "Thank you." Shu Shu smiled.

    Wei Gaolan's eyes also fell gently on Shu Shu's belly, "Congratulations Shu Shu, Shu Shu is pregnant with the baby, is there any discomfort? My mother said that women are most likely to be unhappy during pregnancy, and it is very uncomfortable."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angels who threw [grenade]: 6 little fishes; 1 head for me who finally knew the truth;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    66 67 bottles of grapefruit; 50 bottles of my head that finally knew the truth; 30 bottles of Nuanying; 15 bottles of Youmeng Mingyue; 10 bottles of veeky, Xingyue; 5 bottles of maple; 4 bottles of g; 3 bottles of june^_^; yes or no  Two is not not three 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 151

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 151

    Hearing Wei Gaolan talk about this, Shu Shu subconsciously stroked her lower abdomen, "No, the baby is very well behaved. Apart from some drowsiness, there seems to be no other symptoms. You don't have to worry." There was a slight movement in her lower abdomen, Shu Shu said  Shu felt soft in her heart. The baby started to move half a month ago, and the baby was indeed very good. She followed her schedule and rarely moved at night, but she could often feel it during the day. Moreover, she had not experienced morning sickness since the early stages of pregnancy.

    Fang Zhuzhu and Kang Ping both breathed a sigh of relief. Fang Zhuzhu whispered: "Shu Shu's pregnancy is very good. I saw that my sister-in-law couldn't vomit when she was pregnant. In the first three months, she was almost out of shape due to vomiting.  ."

    Kang Ping also nodded.

    A few people were talking, and Fang Zhuzhu took out a brocade box and handed it to Shushu, "Shushu, you are pregnant, so we thought we should give something to the baby. This is what I gave to the baby."  The brocade box was small and square. After taking it, Shushu said thank you and opened the brocade box. Inside was a small jade-carved gourd, which was very delicate and cute.

    Shushu smiled and said, "Thank you Zhuzhu."

    Kang Ping also handed Shu Shu a brocade box. Shu Shu opened it and found a long-life lock made of pure gold. Kang Ping whispered: "The pattern on this was drawn by me myself. It means peace, smoothness and healthy growth."  .¡±

    "Thank you Kang Ping." Shu Shu collected everything.

    Wei Gaolan also took out a small box and said warmly: "I also prepared a gift for the baby."

    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw the door curtain opened and a tall man in court clothes walked in. It was His Royal Highness the Crown Prince who was going to the court.

    Kang Ping, Fang Zhuzhu and Wei Gaolan hurriedly stood up and saluted.

    Fu Liuzhi glanced at them and said, "You guys chat, I'll come in and get something."

    Shushu came over and said, "Has your husband gone to court? What are you looking for?"

    "A seal." Fu Liuzhi walked to Shu Shu's side and saw the small jade gourd and longevity lock placed on the table. He knew that Shu Shu and his close friends had given them to their unborn child, and his expression softened.

    Only Wei Gaolan, because of the arrival of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, had not yet given away the gift he originally planned to give to Shu Shu, and was holding his arms half up.

    Seeing this, Shu Shu hurriedly took the brocade box from Wei Gaolan's hand and said to her: "Gao Lan, thank you." Then she turned to speak to His Highness the Crown Prince, "Husband, your seals are all in the box. Husband, go get it yourself.  Bar."

    "Okay, you guys can chat." After saying this, Fu Liuzhi was about to leave when he saw Shu Shu turning around to open the brocade box that Wei Gaolan had given her.

    Kang Ping and Fang Zhuzhu also looked at the brocade box, and they joked: "Gao Lan also put a lot of thought into choosing the things for the baby. Shu Shu will know it when she opens it."

    Wei Gaolan said softly: "It's not a good thing, but I happened to come across it and thought it would be suitable for the baby, so I bought it"

    Fang Zhuzhu asked doubtfully: "Has Gao Lan specially changed the brocade box? This brocade box is also very exquisite." The three of them had seen each other's gifts for the baby early, so they also remembered that Gao Lan had not  A gift packed in this brocade box.

    Wei Gaolan smiled and said, "Yes, I happened to see this brocade box in the warehouse and thought it was very suitable, so I picked it out and replaced the box."

    Shushu opened the brocade box with a smile.

    A sudden change occurred. The moment Shushu opened the brocade box, a black shadow the size of a fingernail came out.

    Even Shushu, whose senses are more sensitive than ordinary people, was a little stunned for a moment, and she didn't even see this small black shadow, which shows how fast it is.

    This change also happened instantly. Fu Liuzhi hadn't left yet when he saw the black shadow in the brocade box rushing towards Shu Shu. The thing was extremely fast and it was almost impossible to knock it down. He had subconsciously moved his foot to block it.  In front of Shushu, he protected Shushu in his arms, and then felt pain in his shoulders.

    That thing was so fast that Fang Zhuzhu, Kang Ping and even Wei Gaolan didn't see the shadow at all.

    Only Shu Shu and Fu Liuzhi saw it, but they didn't have time to react.

    Shushu¡¯s face changed drastically. Even she couldn¡¯t avoid this thing. When His Highness stood in front of her, her face was already pale. When she realized what she was doing, she hurriedly turned around and held His Highness¡¯ arm, ¡°Husband, are you okay?¡±

    Fu Lianzhi glanced at his shoulder. There was a very small tear in the material on his shoulder.

    Shushu's face changed greatly, and she pulled His Highness behind the screen. Kang Ping, Fang Zhuzhu, and the others didn't even know what was going on, but they saw His Highness suddenly standing in front of Shushu. Then Shushu turned pale, and pulled His Highness away.  The two of them said in confusion: "Shu Shu, what happened?"

    Shushu turned around, looked at Wei Gaolan who was looking calm, and said softly: "Come here! Get Wei Gaolan"Shushu told the story.

    Half a month ago, Wei Gaolan went to the market with Kang Ping and Fang Zhuzhu to choose a gift for the baby in Shu Shu's belly. She picked a string of Buddhist beads. When she went back at noon, she wanted to chat with her mother for a while, but she couldn't find her.  I couldn't see my mother. Even at night, my mother didn't come home. Even the next day, my mother didn't come back home.

    Wei Gaolan became panicked and was about to report to the official. The concierge suddenly asked to see her and said that someone outside had delivered a letter to her.

    Wei Gaolan opened the letter, and it was written inside that their mother was in their hands. If they wanted her to survive, they would go to a ruined temple outside the city in three days, and they were not allowed to tell anyone about it.

    Wei Gaolan had never experienced such a thing before. She was panicked and scared. When the servants asked her mother why she didn't return home, she just made up an excuse to fool her.

    After waiting for three days, Wei Gaolan even felt lucky, thinking that her mother might come back.

    But her mother still didn¡¯t come back. She had no choice but to go to the ruined temple outside the city alone.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    30 bottles of Doni Black; 20 bottles of Xianyi and Zhizi powder; 18 bottles of yxr; 10 bottles of Huhuhu and Wuyingshang; 7 bottles of Yaoxiaole; ??6 bottles of Big Cat and Big Cat; 5 bottles of Yangzhi Erliu; Feiman  4 bottles; missie, zjzq123 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 152

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 152

    When Wei Gaolan went to the ruined temple outside the city, she was knocked unconscious as soon as she entered. When she woke up, she was no longer in the ruined temple. She should be in a house, which was a bit shabby. She opened her eyes and saw several people in black clothes beside her.  The masked people looked like men, but in fact a man dragged her behind the screen, and she saw her mother, Mrs. Luo, lying on the bed with a haggard look.

    Mrs. Luo¡¯s hands and feet were tied, and her mouth was stuffed with rags. When she saw her daughter being dragged over, her eyes were red and she started struggling like crazy.

    Wei Gaolan was a little frightened and struggled to go to Mrs. Luo, crying hard.

    One of the men in black kicked Wei Gaolan, "Shut up, don't cry. If you dare to cry again, I will kill you now!"

    Wei Gaolan was so frightened that she shut up, but Mrs. Luo kept struggling. The man stepped up and slapped Mrs. Luo on the face, "Old ladies, be honest with me."

    "Mother!" Wei Gaolan rushed forward like crazy.

    In the past, Wei Gaolan's father only loved his concubine and his concubine, and the mother and daughter depended on each other for life. After finally waiting for Wei Gaolan's father to pass away, the mother and daughter got angry, left the fiefdom, and returned to the capital, where their lives got a little better.

    The relationship between mother and daughter is very good, and Wei Gaolan certainly does not want to see her mother suffer such humiliation.

    The man in black became impatient and gave the mother and daughter a good beating. Seeing that they had calmed down, he sneered, "I asked you to come out because I have something to tell you. If you do as you are told, we won't touch your mother."  She has a hair on her head, if you refuse, I will kill your mother.¡±

    Wei Gaolan trembled and said, "What do you want me to do?"

    The man in black took out a palm-sized box and said to Wei Gaolan: "In a few days, you will go to the palace and give this box as a gift to the Crown Princess. Make sure the Crown Princess opens the box in front of you.  "

    Wei Gaolan said with a pale face: "No, I refuse, I will not agree."

    Her purpose of approaching Shushu was not very good at first. After she and her mother returned to the capital, her mother said that they were orphans and widowed, and they would be easily bullied in the capital, so she hoped that she could find a good marriage, and her mother's choice  She was His Royal Highness the Crown Prince of Shu, and she was the cousin of the King of Shu. Her mother said that this was like a closer relationship.

    Since she really liked the King of Shu, she acquiesced.

    But at that time, the King of Shu was already married, so her mother asked her to have more contact with Shu Shu, so that she could often go in and out of the King of Shu's palace. If she could be favored by the King of Shu, she wouldn't have to think of other ways.

    It¡¯s just that the more contact she had with Shu Shu, the more she felt guilty. In addition, she could also see that Shu Wang¡¯s cousin only liked Shu Shu and would never like other girls.

    Later, her relationship with Shu Shu became better and better, and she went back to tell her mother that she no longer wanted to be a concubine to her cousin, the King of Shu.  friendship was destroyed.

    Later, her mother was persuaded and did not force her. She calmed down and became friends with Shu Shu wholeheartedly, but now

    "No, I, I refuse." Wei Gaolan shook his head vigorously.

    The man in black sneered, "You cannot refuse this. If this thing can be successfully delivered to the Crown Princess, your mother will be safe. If not" He snorted and the rest of his words were self-evident.

    Wei Gaolan still refused to agree, kneeling on the ground and shaking his head vigorously.

    The man was really too lazy to talk to her. He walked up to Mrs. Luo, grabbed her hand and put it on the table. He picked up the knife and chopped off her little finger.

    The severed finger fell in front of Wei Gaolan. She looked at the severed finger on the ground stupidly, and then heard her mother's scream. Wei Gaolan finally came to her senses, screamed and rushed towards her mother, and again  There was a lot of struggle and fuss.

    In the end, the mother and daughter were separated. Mrs. Luo was trembling with pain and looked at Wei Gaolan with eyes full of prayer.

    Wei Gaolan stared at her mother's broken finger and the blood on her skirt. She wiped away her tears and picked up the palm-sized box from the table. "Okay, I'll help you. You can't hurt my mother again."  , and also, what is in this box? Why should it be given to the Crown Princess? "

    The man smiled and said, "You don't have to worry about this. As long as you deliver the things to the Crown Princess and she opens the box, we will let your mother go."

    "Okay, this is what you said." Wei Gaolan cried, not daring to ask what was in the box and whether it would hurt the Crown Princess. She didn't dare to ask anything. She was knocked unconscious again and woke up.  When I arrived in the ruined temple, I still had the small square box in my arms.

    Later, Wei GaoHe also came to the house and broke off the kiss.

    In the end, she was also designed to be given to the Seventh Prince, who was famous for his cruelty, and ended up with a tragic end.

    In the next life, Su Jingyun decisively bid farewell after the real daughter returned to the Prime Minister's Mansion, and returned to that beautiful place, where she could take care of her family and live a stable life.

    If you can¡¯t afford to offend me, why don¡¯t I hide?

    ¡­¡­

    It was rumored that the sixth prince was born with deficiencies, was frail and sick, and was cold-hearted and cold-tempered. In the end, he angered the emperor, lost his favor, and was sent out of the capital.

    The Sixth Prince, who was recuperating in the green mountains and green waters: Does this little girl look familiar?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [Bazooka]: MUmu 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    30 bottles of Yanlan; 20 bottles of Oranges, Pure Teacher Control Party, Lucky Max; 10 bottles of Grandma Tea; 6 bottles of Zhi? + Rice Cake; 3 bottles of 21269788; 1 bottle of I Like Freedom;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 153

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 153

    Fu Hua and the energetic old man immediately entered the palace.

    The court has already gone down, and the prince is having a meal with the princess. Because of the prince's incident, the princess has not thought about food and tea in the past few days, and she always has nightmares at night.

    Therefore, Fu Liuzhi was still very worried about Shu Shu. After the morning court every day, he would not go to the Imperial Study Room, but would go directly to the East Palace to accompany Shu Shu.

    Both the imperial doctor and Fu Shenyi have said that Shu Shu is pregnant now, so her temperament may change slightly, some may become sentimental, and her taste may easily change. However, Shu Shu's eating and drinking habits are relatively good.  Well, in the past few days, she always cried silently because of the prince's affairs.

    This would never happen in the past. Shushu may have a soft temper, but she is not a person who likes to cry. No matter how serious things are, she can endure them silently, and then try to solve them by herself instead of  cry.

    When Fu Hua and the old lady came to the East Palace, Fu Liuzhi was asking Shu Shu to drink more soup.

    Shushu couldn't eat anymore. When she heard from Pearl that Fu Hua was coming with the witch doctor, Shushu stood up immediately and said, "Quick, please bring people in."

    Speaking of the corner of the skirt, she hurried out, and saw that Fu Hua's old lady with a good look and a good spirit stood outside the hall. Fu Hua also beckoned when she saw her.

    When Fu Hua came to Shu Shu, they hugged each other first. Fu Hua looked down at Shu Shu¡¯s bulging belly, stretched out his hand to touch it, and said with a smile: "Shu Shu, congratulations."

    Seeing Shu Shu¡¯s melancholy expression, Fu Hua said to the old lady beside him: ¡°Grandma Duan, please go and help His Highness take a look.¡±

    "Okay." The old lady had a pleasant face and looked like she was easy to get along with.

    Shushu followed Fu Hua and shouted, "Thank you, Grandma Duan."

    Old Mrs. Duan said: "Good girl."

    Entering the main hall, Fu Liuzhi and the old lady passed behind the screen. Fu Liuzhi took off his upper body clothes, revealing the traces of red meridians on his body and the wounds on his shoulders.

    Shu Shu and Fu Hua stood outside. Fu Hua whispered to Shu Shu, "Shu Shu, don't worry too much. The baby in your belly is important. Besides, Grandma Duan is the most powerful witch doctor in our clan. Grandma Duan looks good and energetic."  She looks like she is in her fifties or sixties, but she is actually over a hundred years old. She is the oldest person in our clan. She is very powerful and has seen all kinds of Gu."

    "Fu Hua, thank you very much." Shu Shu sighed, "I'm really worried. Master has seen His Highness's condition before and said that it is very likely to be a heart-eating insect."

    When she heard about the Heart-Eating Insect, Fu Hua's face turned pale for a moment. Although she was not very proficient in Gu, she was Jiao Shen's princess, so she had heard of the Heart-Eating Insect.

    "Bah, don't talk nonsense, it's definitely not a heart-eating worm." Fu Hua comforted Shushu, "It takes decades to grow a heart-eating worm. Grandma Duan said she has only seen one in her life.  The Heart-Eating Insect will definitely not be the Heart-Eating Insect.¡±

    Having said this, Shushu became even more worried. If it was really a heart-eating insect, wouldn't even Grandma Duan be helpless?

    After about a quarter of an hour, Grandma Duan and His Highness the Prince came out of the inner room.

    Grandma Duan¡¯s face was very solemn. Shushu¡¯s heart trembled and she asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Grandma Duan, are you a heart-eating insect?¡±

    Grandma Duan sighed and nodded, "It is indeed a heart-eating insect."

    Shu Shu¡¯s face turned pale and she slowly lowered her eyes.

    Fu Lianzhi went over to hold Shushu¡¯s hand and sat down on the Taishi¡¯s chair.

    Princess Fu Hua and Mrs. Duan also followed and sat down. Shu Shu asked, "Grandma Duan, is there really no cure for this heart-eating insect? Yes, is there any way to do it?"

    Old Mrs. Duan said: "Princess, please don't worry. Let me tell you about the situation I have encountered first. There is indeed no cure for heart-eating insects in the records. It is not even recorded in the secret arts of our clan.  When I was young, I met a person who was infected by heart-eating worms. It only took three months from the time when the worms entered the body to the time he died. In fact, it took about two years from the time when the worms entered the body until the meridians were all over his body and he lost his mind.  People commit suicide because they cannot bear the pain caused by heart-eating worms."

    Seeing Shushu's face getting paler, Grandma Duan continued: "It takes about a month for the symptoms of pain to appear after being infected by the heart-eating worm. By about three months, ordinary people can no longer bear the pain and will slowly start to become merciless.  Without love and desire, one begins to slowly lose his sanity. It will take two years until the real meridians burst and he dies. Therefore, His Highness the Crown Prince has two years to find a way to cure the heart-eating insect poison. In fact, all poisons can be used.  Save, just like you in the Central Plains, all poisons can actually be cured, it just depends on how to cure them, but no one knows the way to cure the heart-eating bugs at present. It may be just medicinal materials, or it may beUnable to move, she continued to kiss her lips slowly, holding her tongue in her mouth and refusing to let go. Finally, she slowly let go of Shu Shu, stretched out her hand to caress Shu Shu's belly, and said hoarsely: "Good boy, let me."  Pearl and the others will send you some food, you can eat some more, and I will go to Father's side first."

    Shushu nodded obediently, finally raised her head and kissed His Highness's chin before getting off him, "Husband, please come over quickly."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At the same time, in the Kingdom of Khotan, in the palace.

    King Fengbei was sitting on the throne in the main hall, listening to the announcement from the people below, "King, the servants have handed over the Heart-Eating Insect to Wei Gaolan."

    King Fengbei said softly: "Did that heart-eating insect bite the Crown Princess?"

    The servant said: "Your Majesty, Wei Gaolan has most likely handed over the Heart-Eating Insect to the Crown Princess. Because only the Crown Princess's other two friends came out of the palace, the slaves sent people to guard her for several days, but Wei Gaolan has not been released.  Palace, it seems that the heart-eating insect has been released, but I am not sure who it bit."

    King Feng Bei¡¯s expression moved slightly. Originally, he wanted to use this against the Crown Princess.

    After all, it is still impossible to find someone to let the heart-eating bug bite the prince, but women are different. They are less defensive about their relatives and friends, so they chose Wei Gaolan.

    But, after all, the prince also lived in the East Palace. If the prince were there at that time, would he have blocked the heart-eating insects for the prince?

    He really hoped that the prince was bewitched.

    This will be more beneficial to him.

    "Immediately go and find out who the person who was poisoned by the poison is, the Crown Princess or the Crown Prince of Dayu."

    "yes!"

    "Wait" King Fengbei suddenly stopped his servants and said gloomily: "Emperor Dayu heard that he has many heirs. The second and third princes are about the same age as the prince. The third prince of Dayu is not very ambitious, but the second and third princes are not very ambitious.  The prince is an ambitious man, and since he has appointed the King of Shu as the crown prince, the second prince will definitely not want to live under him. I am writing a letter, and you can find a way to deliver it to the second prince of Dayu."

    "yes!"

    ??¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Dayu Palace.

    At present, only the emperor, the dean of the imperial hospital, and the vice-deputy envoys Tong Fang Zhuzhu and Kang Ping know about the prince's poisoning.

    This is equivalent to assassinating the prince and the princess, which is a capital crime for Wei Gaolan. However, her confession is still needed, so she is temporarily detained in Dali Temple.

    Shu Shu also knew very well in her heart that since Wei Gaolan did such a thing, she could not forgive Wei Gaolan, and it was impossible for the two of them to continue to be best friends.

    "And Wei Gaolan will most likely be sentenced to death or exiled, and she will not plead for mercy.

    Wei Gaolan hurt the person she loved most. Why did Wei Gaolan think she could exchange the life of others for her mother's life?

    It¡¯s really ridiculous!

    Knowing that Wei Gaolan was imprisoned in Dali Temple, Shushu said that she didn¡¯t ask any more questions after knowing about it.

    Fu Hua and Grandma Duan also left after staying in the palace for five or six days. Grandma Duan was also eager to go back and look through their clan's secret techniques to see if they could find out anything about the Heart-Eating Insect.  Information, speaking of it, Dayu was kind to Jiao Shen after all, and they sincerely wanted to help the prince and princess.

    By the time the two left Dayu, it was already early July, and Shushu was five months pregnant.

    The belly is bigger than before, but the limbs and waist are still very slender, and there is nothing growing on the face, and the skin is still as smooth as gel.

    When the prince was poisoned, the emperor did not even inform Concubine Zhao, but Concubine Zhao knew that Fu Hua and an old man Jiao Shen had come to the capital and even visited the East Palace. She guessed that something might have happened in the East Palace, but she often came to the East Palace to visit.  The Crown Princess, seeing that both the Crown Prince and the Crown Princess were fine, could not figure out exactly when the incident occurred.

    Of course, Concubine Zhao did not intend to talk nonsense to the outside world.

    As usual, I still come over every few days to see and chat with Shushu to see if there is anything needed in the East Palace.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Good night, babies.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Meixue 10 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 154

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 154

    After Concubine Zhao left, Shu Shu made a pot of tea with nectar. When the prince returned from the court, she made a cup of tea for the prince and went over to serve it to him.

    Fu Lianzhi drank the tea without saying much. After drinking the tea, he played with the tea cup in his hand and looked at it intently, with a profound look in his eyes, but he didn't ask any more questions.

    Shushu took the tea cup from His Highness and put it aside.

    Before Grandma Duan and Fu Hua left, Shu Shu showed Grandma Duan the formula of the newly prepared health pills. After Grandma Duan read it, she told Shu Shu that there were no dietary restrictions for people infected with heart-eating worms.  , you can also replenish your body on weekdays, so that the attack of heart-eating bugs may be slower.

    So this time, Shushu is specially rationing the health pills to His Highness the Crown Prince.

    It has been a whole month since His Highness was bitten by the heart-eating insect.

    Grandma Duan once said that at one month, the heart-eating worms started to attack and the body began to ache, which was still the slightest. After three months, the heart-eating pain would become unbearable.

    Shushu asked: "How is your husband's health? Is there anything uncomfortable?"

    Fu Liuzhi pulled Shu Shu into his arms and hugged him, "Don't worry, my husband doesn't feel any discomfort, and there is no pain in his heart. If he does, he will definitely tell Shu Shu."

    Shushu was relieved. She had been looking for books on Gu these days. Emperor Shunhe also let her enter the largest library in the palace to look for books.

    But there are too few books about Gu. Emperor Shunhe has secretly sent people to collect books on this aspect.

    "Husband, do you have anything else to do after lunch?"

    Fu Lianzhi said: "After having lunch with you, I have to go to the Imperial Study Room to discuss something with my father."

    Shushu said: "Then I will ask the imperial kitchen to stew some soup, so that I can drink it when my husband comes back in the evening."

    Fu Liuzhi pinched Shu Shu¡¯s white and tender cheeks and said hoarsely: ¡°Be good, don¡¯t give me too much, I won¡¯t be able to bear it.¡±

    His voice was low and dark, which made the tips of Shu Shu's ears turn red. She could only say: "Then I will cook some sweet soup in the small kitchen, and I will send some to my father in the evening."

    "good."

    At noon, the two of them had lunch, and the prince went to Shunhe Emperor's study.

    Shushu planned to go to the pharmacy, when Pearl came over and said, "Crown Princess, the Second Princess is here to see you."

    Qi Ziyue wants to see you?  Shushu thought of the things she had done. This person had nothing to do with her. According to Qi Ziyue's temperament, it was impossible for him to take the initiative to look for her. He must have ulterior motives.

    Of course Shushu was missing, "Tell the Second Princess that I am tired and am resting now."

    Pearl said: "My slave, I will go over right now."

    Soon, Pearl came back, "Princess, the second princess has left. She said she just came to talk to you to relieve her boredom."

    Shushu naturally didn't believe it, and said to Pearl, "If she comes again, you will send her away because I am pregnant, bulky, easily sleepy, and unable to see guests. I don't want to see her."

    Pearl agreed.

    In the following days, Qi Ziyue came to look for Shushu every day.

    It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t even seen Shu Shu¡¯s figure.

    In addition, His Highness the Prince's heart-eating insect poison began to attack, and his heart began to hurt.

    Shu Shu discovered this herself. When she and His Highness got up in the morning, she found that His Highness paused and continued to dress as if nothing had happened.

    She had been living with His Highness for two years, so she naturally noticed something strange about him. Without even putting on her clothes, she got off the bed and went to His Highness' side, anxiously asking: "But your heart is starting to hurt?"

    Fu Liangzhi was already dressed neatly. He was wearing the prince's court uniform. When he saw Shushu coming over with a big belly, he hurriedly supported her waist and sat down on the edge of the bed. "Don't fall. My husband is fine. There was something strange just now, but it wasn't very serious."  pain."

    Shushu asked: "But it starts to hurt?"

    Fu Liuzhi knew that Shu Shu was concerned about his body and had no intention of hiding it, so he told Shu Shu.

    "It's not painful, just the feeling of a needle prick." To him, the needle prick was indeed not painful, but it sounded like it was the first stage of a Gu insect attack, so he paused.

    As soon as these words came out, Shu Shu¡¯s eyes turned red.

    "The nectar did not prevent the attack of the poisonous insects. Why?"

    In other words, in another two months, the second stage of the poisonous attack will cause almost unbearable pain to His Highness.

    What should we do then?

    Fu Liuzhi stretched out his thumb to wipe away the tears at the end of Shu Shu¡¯s eyes,bsp; Sure enough, there were several troubles after that, but the prince had no idea of ??taking a concubine. Another minister who made the most trouble was found to be having an affair with the daughter of his family and a guard in the palace.

    The minister immediately calmed down and did not dare to make trouble in front of the emperor. He originally planned to give this legitimate daughter to the prince as a concubine, but now he is completely shameless.

    Because of this incident, those noisy ministers did not continue to cause trouble.

    Shushu had also heard about this matter. After dinner when the prince returned to the palace, and when the two of them fell asleep, she specifically asked his highness, "Husband, how come the eldest daughter of Lord He's family has an affair with the bodyguard of the family?"  ?¡±

    She actually wanted to know if His Highness did it on purpose.

    Fu Lianzhi said: "Master He's daughter likes the guards in the mansion and writes letters to the guards in the mansion." So he didn't have to do anything. He just sent someone to find the letters between the two.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Autumn has arrived in mid-September, and the weather is cold and cool. Your Highness has been infected with the poison for three months, and Shushu's belly is getting bigger and bigger. She is almost seven months old, and she should give birth in two or three months.

    On weekdays, I remembered His Royal Highness, and there was something in his heart, and his appetite was not very good.

    Every time Fu Lianzhi came back from the morning, he would accompany Shushu to have something to eat.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    It¡¯s almost finished!  So it's a bit stuck and it will be finished within a week.

    The hero will be fine!  The male protagonist actually still has some knots in his heart, and he might as well untie them this time.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    ??Thanks to the little angels who threw [landmines]: 1 of Fire Crane Dance and Stupid Xiaoxi;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    30 bottles of Pei Yin; 5 bottles of Sending Love and Full Medicine; 3 bottles of Muzi Plum; 1 bottle of I Like Freedom, Chenmo, zjzq123, and Looking for Freedom;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 155

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 155

    After Fu Lianzhi left the imperial study, he went directly back to the East Palace. When he left in the morning, Shushu was still asleep. She had a big belly and could only lie on her side. After he dressed, he stood on the bed and looked at her condescendingly.  Looking at Shushu, his eyes were calm, no one knew what he was thinking.

    He has been suffering from the poison for more than three months. The pain in his heart gradually increased at the beginning. For him, there is no difference. Even now, he can still bear it.

    After leaving the bedroom, Shushu was still asleep.

    Shu Shu waited for His Highness to come back from the court and noticed something strange about him.

    Not long after Your Highness went to the morning court, Shushu also woke up, washed and dressed before going over to have breakfast.

    The weather is cold now, and she has a big belly. If there is no palace banquet, she always wears a long thin embroidered coat made of silk when she stays in the East Palace. The texture is soft and comfortable to wear.

    After breakfast, Shushu found a medical book and leaned on the couch to read it. She heard from Pearl that His Highness had returned.

    She quickly put down the medical books, pulled on her embroidered shoes and went out.

    Shushu walked out of the back room, and His Highness happened to enter the main hall. The maids and eunuchs on both sides stood beside them with their heads bowed. The main hall was silent.

    The prince entered the hall expressionlessly and headed towards the back room. When he saw Shu Shu standing at the door, his expression softened a little, but he was also very cold.

    Shushu didn¡¯t know why, but her heart skipped a beat.

    Fu Lianzhi walked to the door and held Shushu's hand. His brows were slightly cold, "Why are your hands so cold?"

    His voice was so cold that all the maids and eunuchs in the main hall knelt down.

    Seeing this, Shu Shu hurriedly pulled him into the back room and whispered to him: "Husband, don't blame them. It was just because I was too hot that I opened the window lattice." She took His Highness's palm and put it against her cheek.  Go up, his cheeks were still warm, Fu Liuzhi relaxed his brows and went over to close the window lattice, "The autumn wind is a bit strong, so don't catch a cold."

    "Okay, I'll listen to His Highness." Shushu said. His Highness pulled her over to sit on the couch, and was held in His arms. His palm was pressed against her swollen belly and he was caressing her. "Is he still good?  "

    Shushu leaned into His Highness¡¯s arms and nodded, ¡°The baby is very well-behaved and not noisy.¡± Her pregnancy was actually very easy, with no morning sickness in the early stages and no edema in the late stages.

    Shushu thought of something, and left His Highness's body slightly, pulled open his clothes and took a look. Five red lines had appeared, and the color was dark red. The bug on his heart still hadn't moved. Shushu gently stroked his fingers along the lines.  She asked softly: "Husband, does it hurt?"

    "It's okay." Fu Liuzhi lowered his eyes, hiding the emotions in his eyes, slowly took Shu Shu's slender fingers that were caressing the dark red lines on his body, and put them on his lips to kiss softly.

    Shushu snuggled quietly in His Highness's arms, listening to the fierce heartbeat in his heart. Thinking of His Highness's cold appearance in the talent hall, she always felt a little uneasy in her heart. In the past, His Highness did not speak much, but to her side  The maids were quite friendly, but Shu Shu had never seen such almost emotionless and even cold questioning today.

    ¡°Is it true that His Highness will slowly become like Grandma Duan said and lose his mind?

    "What are you thinking about?" Fu Lianzhi suddenly asked.

    Shushu shook her head, leaned slightly and hugged his waist, and said softly: "I will definitely help my husband get rid of the poison."

    Fu Liuzhi pinched Shushu's fingers and played with them, lowering his eyes and saying nothing.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the days that followed, Shushu discovered that if His Highness was not in the East Palace, the East Palace would be fine. The atmosphere was relaxed. Pearl and the maids also chatted with Shu Shu to relieve her boredom. However, if His Highness returned, the atmosphere in the East Palace would immediately become useless.  Even the few young eunuchs who used to serve His Highness were as silent as a cicada, not daring to make even the slightest sound.

    Shushu also gradually found that His Highness spoke less and less, but every time he looked at her, his eyes were burning. His Highness had been poisoned for four months. His Highness did not tell him whether his body hurt. She asked His Highness, and His Highness just said  Kiss her, tell her not to worry, and if you ask more questions, His Highness will kiss her fiercely until in the end, she won't be able to ask anything.

    In the East Palace, the servants were worried.

    The Zhaoning Palace where the second prince Fu Liyuan lived was not much better.

    The maids and eunuchs in the main hall all stayed outside and did not dare to go in. Naturally, they could not hear the sneer from the second prince Fu Liyuan from inside, "You tell me what you are doing is useful. It has been more than two months, but you can't even see the prince."  I haven¡¯t even seen the concubine¡¯s face.¡±

    Qi Ziyue naturally did not dare to reply, and held back the anger in her heart and said: "Your Highness, how can you blame me? Your HighnessWhen Fat Chongzi heard Fu Lianzhi's voice, his fleshy body trembled.

    Shushu took His Highness's hand and said, "Husband, it is a little afraid of you. Don't scare it. Besides, it is very clean. I specially ground a kind of medicinal powder and let it roll in it every day.  Very clean.¡±

    Fu Liuzhi said nothing more and watched Shushu feeding the fat bug.

    When Shushu fell asleep at night, her belly was already very big at more than eight months old. Although she didn¡¯t have any edema problems in the third trimester, she still felt uncomfortable in the late stages. Her belly was a bit heavy, so she felt uncomfortable sleeping.

    Every time before falling asleep, Fu Liuzhi would personally massage the back of her legs, feet and shoulders to make her feel more comfortable.

    In fact, in the first trimester of pregnancy, Pearl and Linglong would help Shushu pinch her legs and back. Starting from the past month, Fu Liuzhi would personally pinch Shushu's legs every night.

    By the time Fu Liuzhi gently squeezed Shu Shu's shoulders, neck, and legs, Shu Shu was about to fall asleep and said in a daze: "Husband, let's rest."

    "Yeah." Fu Liuzhi hummed lightly, looking down at Shu Shu's sleepy eyes and soft, moist lips. He leaned over and slowly kissed Shu Shu's soft lips, and then held them gently, with careful and gentle movements.  Shu also subconsciously opened her eyes, then leaned closer to His Highness, and responded eagerly to His Highness's kiss. Fu Liao protected Shu Shu's waist with one hand, and stroked the back of Shu Shu's head with the other, deepening the kiss until Shu Shu was kissed to a certain degree.  Although he was not angry, His Highness still did not retreat.

    Until the end, Shushu¡¯s body was so hot from being kissed that she almost fainted, sobbing unconsciously.

    Fu Liuzhi stepped away and looked down at Shu Shu, whose cheeks were flushed and her eyes were filled with tears. The heat rising in his lower abdomen made him almost unable to suppress the gloomy thoughts in his heart.

    ¡°If we talk about his original feelings for Shushu, he wanted to protect her for the rest of his life, but now he wants to rub her into his bones and blood.

    Because Shushu was pregnant, he finally suppressed all the thoughts in his heart.

    ¡°I just couldn¡¯t help but kissed Shushu for a long time, turning over and over again.

    The next day, when Shu Shu woke up, her body was covered with traces of being kissed by His Highness. When she woke up, His Highness was no longer in the palace. Shu Shu asked the maids to come in to serve her, but she saw that Pearl and Linglong both looked solemn. Shu Shu couldn't help but ask  Said: "What happened?"

    Pearl looked at the maids around her. They were all the girls who had been serving the Crown Princess. Then she whispered: "Princess, at the beginning of the night, Your Highness was called over by the Emperor. It seems that something big has happened."

    Shu Shu was shocked, "What happened?"

    Pearl shook her head.

    This is a secret. Naturally, not all of them, as maids, can find out. What¡¯s more, in the palace, they have to be even more careful about their words and deeds.

    Shushu felt worried, but as soon as she finished dressing, His Highness returned to the East Palace.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Finished writing the chapter

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    5 bottles of Feiman; 4 bottles of Muzili; 1 bottle of zjzq123;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 156

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 156

    Fu Liuzhi returned to the East Palace without any expression. The hall was completely silent. When he entered the palace, he saw Shu Shu just getting up with a worried look on her face. He went over and sat next to Shu Shu and asked, "Can I have breakfast?"

    His tone was cold and cold, and Shushu shivered in her heart. She couldn't help but think of the kiss he wanted to tear her apart from her body last night.

    "It hasn't been used yet. Husband, do you want to share some meals together?" The marks on Shushu's body from being kissed by His Highness have not yet disappeared.

    But Fu Liuzhi just looked at Shu Shu steadily, and after a while he took Shu Shu's hand and said, "No, I'm going to the border town."

    Shushu's heart tightened, "What are you going to do in the border town? But what happened to the Northern King?"

    The border town is guarded by General Yuan. If His Highness still needs to rush to the border town, something big must have happened.

    Fu Lianzhi said: "It snowed heavily in the border town, and many snow wolves appeared to attack the people who were leaving the city. Those snow wolves were extremely manic and bitten wildly when they saw people. Some even entered the city, causing many casualties among the people. This matter is related to the king of Feng Bei. In addition, Feng Lianzhi said  The King of the North dispatched 100,000 troops to attack the border town, and my father asked me to go to the border town to defend it."

    When Shushu heard this, she felt a thump in her heart. The border town was colder than the capital. There would be groups of snow wolves in the winter. They were called snow wolves, but their fur was actually slightly whiter than gray wolves. They liked to be out in the winter, but rarely saw many people.  Most of the places where they wander are in the mountains or more open areas. Even if they appear near border towns, they are usually just one or two alone, not in groups.

    There are even manic snow wolves.

    This reminded Shushu of what happened in her previous life, when she was bitten to death by the black panther raised by Song Ningjun.

    In fact, the black panther has always been very close to Shushu, but that day, when she was half asleep and half awake, she felt severe pain in her body. When she opened her eyes, the black panther's red eyes clearly showed something was wrong.

    Does Song Ningjun have any medicine that can control ferocious beasts and make them go crazy?

    Song Ningjun likes to use poison. If there is such a medicine that can control ferocious beasts, it is normal for the ferocious beasts to go crazy.

    She really didn¡¯t know where Song Ningjun got those poisons and remedies, but she was sure that the reason why the snow wolf in the border town went crazy was because of the formula that Song Ningjun gave to Fengbei Wang.

    After all, in the previous life, there was no plague in the border town, and there was no such snow wolf attack and battle. Although the King of the North would die at the hands of His Highness in his previous life, that happened several years after His Highness ascended the throne.

    Even if Song Ningjun dies, he will still harm others, and his ghost is really lingering.

    Shu Shu frowned, Fu Lianzhi stroked her eyebrows and said, "What's wrong?"

    Shushu hesitated and finally said: "Husband, this matter is probably related to Song Ningjun. Song Ningjun is good at poisoning. When he was rescued by Fengbei King, Song Ningjun may have given him something. When my husband went to the border town, he took the flames with him.  Ah Qian Xiaobai and the others." They were all fed with nectar, their IQs are basically the same as humans, and they are the kings of ferocious beasts, so they may be useful.

    Fu Liuzhi was not surprised by what Shu Shu said. His expression was cold. He held Shu Shu's hand and played with it slowly. His tone was also slow, "How did Shu Shu know that this matter must be related to Song Ningjun."

    What is she hiding from him?  In the past, he would not have forced her to do anything, but now for some reason, he did not allow her to hide anything from him. She belonged to him alone.

    Regarding Song Ningjun, there was also the original plague. After Shushu passed away, no one died from the disease. The children of the first batch of plague patients were the first to wake up.

    There are also recent physical changes. The tea and health pills that Shushu gave him are different from before. The physical changes and his senses have become more sensitive. These changes have almost made his kung fu even better. Now in the martial arts world  , almost no match for him, but in just five months, she hid the biggest secret from him.

    Shushu suddenly felt that something was not right around His Highness. She shrank in her heart, but took the initiative to lean into His Highness's arms and said, "I have been with Song Ningjun for a year and know her very well. She is good at poisoning, and the plague in the border town was also very serious."  It was suddenly that I suspected it was related to her."

    "Really?" Fu Liuzhi held her waist and asked slowly.

    Shushu thought of her secret, and her heart tightened a little.

    How can you tell others such a secret?

    Even though His Highness loves her very much now, who can guarantee what His Highness will do to him in the future?

    People's hearts are unpredictable. She loves His Highness, but she is unwilling to give everything to him.

    Seeing Shu Shu's slightly trembling eyelashes, Fu Liuzhi stood up, turned around and passed the screen, "I'll change my clothes and leave."

    Shushu also stood up and went over to help pack her luggage with her belly held out. Your Highness must be very quick.p; After all, the two princes and concubines did not talk much as Emperor Shunhe had a meal. After the meal, Emperor Shunhe asked the second and third princes some questions and then asked everyone to go back to the palace.

    Only Shu Shu hesitated and said: "Father, I want to stay and talk to you about something. Your Highness is in the border town"

    This was obviously because he wanted to ask about the prince from the border town. Qi Ziyue sneered. The emperor was most taboo about concubines in the palace or the princes and princesses participating in the government affairs. How dare the princes to participate in the government?

    Hearing this, Concubine Zhao thought it was Shushu who was pregnant and sentimental, so she wanted to ask about the prince again.

    Emperor Shunhe liked his daughter-in-law very much, so he naturally said kindly: "Then Shu Shu will stay here first."

    After the second and third princes and Qi Ziyue left, Concubine Zhao also left Emperor Shunhe's palace. Since Emperor Shunhe had to go to the imperial study to review the memorial later, she returned to her palace.

    Emperor Shunhe looked at Shushu with a big belly and said warmly: "Are Shushu worried about Lianzhi?"

    Only he, Shu Shu and two imperial doctors knew about the poison in Li Zhong. Now that Li Zhi is going to the border town, Shu Shu must also be worried.

    Shu Shu slowly shook her head, "Father, I have something to say to you, but before that, can you let me help you feel your pulse first?"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    15906013341, Meixue, Xiaoxi, My Little Cutie, Tong Yan 10 bottles; Xiaosnail 6 bottles; Feiman 5 bottles; zjzq123, Su YeªÔ, Forget-me-not, Ruru, june^_^ 2 bottles; I like freedom 1  bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 157

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 157

    No one knows what Shushu and Emperor Shunhe said in the hall. They only know that Emperor Shunhe asked everyone in the hall to leave. An hour later, Emperor Shunhe called Concubine Zhao. When Concubine Zhao sent Shushu out, Concubine Zhao  She didn't look good either. Shu Shu went back to the East Palace. Concubine Zhao returned to the emperor's palace. It took half an hour for the palace maids to go in to serve her. When the palace maids went in to serve her, they found that the emperor didn't look very good. Everyone thought it was Shu Shu's fault.  The government affairs made the emperor furious. This time Shu Shu returned to the East Palace, and the dynamics in the palace changed slightly.

    Shushu is the Crown Princess. Even if she makes the Emperor angry by interfering with the Crown Prince, the people in the palace will not dare to neglect her. After all, the Crown Princess is pregnant and is about to give birth.

    In addition, Concubine Zhao has not been going to the East Palace these days. People in the palace even thought that the Crown Princess had fallen out of favor or that something had happened to the Crown Prince in the border town.

    When Shushu returned to the East Palace, she didn¡¯t say anything. She just went about her daily routine. Only a few trusted palace maids around her knew that the Crown Princess had been staying in the pharmacy every day since she returned to the East Palace.

    Several days had passed since this incident, and Concubine Zhao went to the East Palace to visit the Crown Princess. There were no maids waiting inside, so no one knew what the Crown Princess and Concubine Zhao had said.

    Only Pearl Linglong knew that Princess Zhao had not been to the pharmacy since she came.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????: and the Crown Princess¡¯s due date is these days, so everyone in the East Palace is tensed.

    Shushu started it half a month before New Year's Eve. She got up early and had breakfast. She was about to let Zhenzhu help her walk around the courtyard when she suddenly felt tightness and pain in her stomach.  He was calm and immediately called out: "Zhenzhu, go and ask the female doctor, the imperial doctor, and the midwives to come over."

    Pearl's face tightened, knowing that the Crown Princess was taking action, she hurriedly called Linglong Xing'er Lingcao and others to come over, and then gave her orders one by one.

    Within half an hour, the female doctor, the imperial doctor, and the midwife invited from outside the palace all arrived at the East Palace.

    Even Concubine Zhao also came to the East Palace, her spirits were tense. When she saw Shushu still walking slowly in the courtyard, Concubine Zhao hurriedly said: "Hurry in, the female doctors have arranged the delivery room, is there anything you feel uncomfortable about?"  ?¡±

    Shushu shook her head and said, "Don't worry, ma'am. I've always been very careful during my pregnancy. There will be no problem."

    Not only Shushu herself, but also the imperial doctors in the palace would give Shushu Ping'an's pulse every day. They even paid attention to her meals and the fetal position was normal.

    The imperial doctor and the female doctors took Shushu's pulse. Shushu returned to the delivery room. The female doctors examined Shushu. She was already slightly red, but it was okay. The cervix had not been fully opened and the fetal position was normal. All she had to do was wait.  When the cervix is ??fully dilated, the fetus can be delivered smoothly.

    The labor pains came in waves, but Shushu could bear it.

    At noon, Shu Shu had her usual lunch. Just after lunch, the labor pains became more frequent. Shu Shu also seemed a little labored and her water broke. She was helped by the female doctors to the midwife for delivery. It took less than half an hour.  , the loud cry of a baby came from inside.

    The female doctors came out with joyful faces and found Lian Shun and Di Du waiting under the palace. They knelt down and said, "Long live your Majesty, the Crown Princess has given birth to a little grandson."

    The first eldest grandson of the royal family, the eldest grandson, with a distinguished status.

    Shushu didn't know what was going on outside. She looked at the little baby lying next to her. She had seen her aunt and sister-in-law give birth before. The newborn baby would look a little wrinkled, but the baby lying next to her  But the baby is not. His skin is fair and pink, he has thick hair just after he was born, and his facial features are very similar to His Royal Highness.

    Thinking of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and the situation in the palace and her father who were far away, her heart couldn't help but clench.

    "Crown Princess, congratulations." In the delivery room, the maids also knelt down, all with happy faces.

    Shushu said warmly: "Get up quickly."

    Shushu's delivery went smoothly. After the delivery room was cleaned up, Shushu also put on clean clothes, and the infant grandson was also taken out to wash. Emperor Shunhe glanced at the infant grandson, his eyes full of tenderness.

    Emperor Shunhe left quickly and asked Concubine Zhao to stay in the East Palace to serve her.

    After the little grandson was cleaned, she returned to Shu Shu. Originally, Concubine Zhao found a wet nurse for the little grandson, but she didn't expect that the little grandson refused to cooperate. The newborn baby was so hungry that she didn't say a word.  Even though she was willing to eat, the anxious nanny was sweating profusely as if facing a powerful enemy. In the end, Shushu leaned on the soft pillow and said, "Take it over here and let me try it."

    In fact, Shushu prefers to feed the child by herself, but the rules in the palace are such that no concubine breastfeeds the child herself.

    Now that the emperor¡¯s grandson refuses to drink the wet nurse¡¯s milk, then?Why are there so many concubines imprisoned here?  The emperor is seriously ill at the moment, and the imperial doctors have not yet arrived, but you have sealed off the emperor's palace. What do you want to do?  "

    What Commander Cai did was to tell everyone present what was going on.

    The other concubines also looked panic-stricken.

    Concubine Zhao looked even worse when she saw Shu Shu and the little emperor grandson being escorted by these guards.

    Commander Cai, who invited Shu Shu over, was not angry at all. He just smiled and said, "Please wait a moment, my dear concubine. The emperor is seriously ill and the concubines in the harem are not allowed to interfere in politics. Naturally, we have to wait for the second prince to come."

    As soon as these words came out, Concubine Zhao sneered, but she didn't say anything else.

    Shu Shu spoke out: "In that case, I will go in first to help the emperor diagnose his pulse."

    Commander Cai stopped Shu Shu with his sword and said, "Princess, you'd better take care of the little emperor's grandson first. There are envoys from the imperial hospital inside who are helping the emperor to diagnose his pulse, so don't bother the princess to worry."

    Concubine Zhao was about to get angry when the second prince Fu Liyuan and Concubine Ning came in. Concubine Ning looked good and had neat makeup. When she entered the hall and saw the concubines inside, she showed a proud smile. After fighting for so many years, these people arrived.  She didn't want to be overpowered in the first place. When her son ascended the throne and she became the Queen Mother, she would definitely have Concubine Zhao buried with Emperor Shunhe.

    Concubine Ning¡¯s wishful thinking was good. When she walked to Concubine Zhao, Concubine Zhao sneered and said: "Concubine Ning is really elegant. The emperor is unconscious now, but you still have the energy to dress up."

    Concubine Ning raised her eyebrows and said, "Concubine Zhao, please don't slander me. I came here because I heard that the emperor was seriously ill."

    "It's done, don't say any more." Fu Liyuan said softly, "I'll go over and see my father first."

    When Fu Liyuan entered the palace, the envoys of the Imperial Hospital and several more famous doctors from the Imperial Hospital were gathered here, discussing anxiously.

    Fu Liyuan went over and said, "Mr. Wei Yuan, how is my father's health?"

    Envoy Wei Yuan looked troubled, and Fu Liyuan said coldly: "Envoy Wei Yuan, what do you mean by this? Now that my father is seriously ill and the prince is fighting in the border town, only this palace can take charge of the overall situation. Could it be that you still want to hide this from your father?"  What disease does my father have? "

    Wei Yuan envoy hurriedly knelt down and said: "Reporting to the Second Prince, Your Majesty, this is a symptom of the decay of the internal organs, and it is also like poisoning. It's just that the imperial doctor in the palace is not very proficient in poisons. I also hope that the Second Prince will ask the Crown Princess to come and help.  Look."

    Fu Liyuan was silent for a moment, then came out of the main hall and said to Shushu: "I would like to help the prince to diagnose his father's pulse."

    Shushu nodded, without saying much to the second prince, and handed Fu Hao in her arms to Concubine Zhao, but Fu Liyuan reached out to stop him. He said, "Let me hold him."

    Shushu raised her head and looked at Fu Liyuan. Fu Liyuan's expression did not change.

    Concubine Zhao stepped forward and said, "If you don't bother the second prince, let me do it."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Good evening little angels!

    Jinjiang website was shut down for half a month due to the clean network, but it can be updated today.

    I¡¯ll update one chapter first, and the author is going to finish writing the conclusion.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [Grenade]: 3 little fishes;

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 1 piece of sweet popcorn;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    124 bottles of Cicada Chirping and First Snow; 50 bottles of Sweet Popcorn; 30 bottles of Yuanguigui?, Xiyuan Xipan; 20 bottles of Jiangziahúæ, Tuantuannuomoma; 15 bottles of Chenghuan; 10 bottles of Snow Landing  ; 7 bottles of fifi; 6 bottles of Six Wings; 5 bottles of Shrimp King, Nuan Ying, Hongdou, Didi Di, ¡ïQingyue¡îLinger; 3 bottles of Meng Qiushi, Yi Sha; 2 bottles of zjzq123; When I first met Liaoyan, I  Like free 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 158

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 158

    Fu Liyuan didn't say much, turned around and entered the palace. Shushu and Concubine Zhao looked at each other, handed Fu Hao to Concubine Zhao, and followed Fu Liyuan into Emperor Shunhe's palace.

    In the palace, the emperor on the dragon couch was pale and unconscious. Shushu lowered her eyes and stepped forward to diagnose Shunhe Emperor's pulse. She then opened the emperor's eyelids, checked the tongue coating, and finally took a drop of Emperor Shunhe's blood. After careful examination,  After a long while, she stood up and stepped away. Fu Liyuan asked: "Crown Princess, what is your father's body?"

    Shushu lowered her eyes and said: "The emperor is suffering from symptoms of the decay of the internal organs. On the surface, it does not look like poisoning, but the emperor's body has always been healthy. It is impossible that the internal organs are still decaying for no reason. I want to check the list of the emperor's daily diet.  We are making specific arrangements."

    Fu Liyuan slowly lowered his eyelids. He remembered that the person had told him that if the poison was poisoned, not even the Great Luo Immortal could save him. Moreover, after the poison was taken, only the internal organs would be decayed, and no poisoning could be detected.  Signs, he said slowly: "Okay, I will send someone to get it right now."

    Fu Liyuan sent someone to get a list of Emperor Shunhe's food and clothing expenses these days and gave it to Shushu, and asked, "What will happen if my father's internal organs continue to decline?"

    Shu Shu looked at him, hiding the sarcasm in her heart, and said calmly: "If the symptoms cannot be found, within three days, the Emperor will"

    There is no need to continue saying this, everyone present understands it.

    "Then please excuse me, Princess." Fu Liyuan said and left the hall.

    Shu Shu was the only one left in the palace. Emperor Shunhe was lying on the dragon couch, and several imperial doctors who did not dare to show their anger. Shu Shu and the imperial hospital envoy Wei Yuan looked at each other and slowly lowered their eyes.

    Shushu stayed in the palace and consulted with several imperial doctors the list of the emperor's recent food and clothing expenses.

    ??Fu Liyuan came to the main hall and saw Concubine Zhao holding the little emperor's grandson. He looked worried. It was not easy to attack at this time, so he just ordered, "Announce the courtiers to enter the palace."

    Concubine Zhao said sternly: "Second Prince, what do you mean? What we need to do now is to rush people to the border town to invite the prince back to the palace."

    "My father is unconscious now. Shouldn't the courtiers enter the palace at this time?" Fu Liyuan looked at Concubine Zhao coldly, "The war in the border town is at a critical time. At this time, when the prince is sent back to the palace, does Concubine Zhao know what the consequences will be?  "

    Concubine Zhao hugged Fu Hao tightly and said nothing. She naturally knew that recalling the prince at this time would be ambitious for the war in the border town.

    "What's more, the second prince's goals and ambitions at this moment are simply known to everyone, but she can't do anything at this moment.

    Seeing that Concubine Zhao said no more, Fu Liyuan ordered her to go down, and the guards immediately left the palace and went to the homes of civil and military officials.

    Today was destined to be a restless day. After an hour, all the civil and military officials rushed to the palace. They all panicked when they heard about the emperor's illness. When they came to the main hall, the civil and military officials learned about the emperor's illness from the mouths of Wei Yuan's envoy and the crown prince.  It was very likely that he would not wake up. The minister ordered Chang Zhilan to say: "The most important thing now is the emperor's body, but the court cannot be without a master for a day. Many important things need to be dealt with. His Royal Highness is now far away in the border town.  The war in the border town is urgent, but the emperor's serious illness is a serious matter. This matter needs to be rushed to the border town to inform the prince. "

    Several other courtiers immediately reconsidered.

    Taifu Su Tao said: "The emperor is seriously ill, so it is natural to inform His Highness the Crown Prince. However, the emperor has also left an imperial edict. It is better to read the imperial edict before making a decision."

    As soon as these words came out, all the hundreds of courtiers in the main hall were extremely surprised. Shangshu Ling Chang Zhilan frowned and said: "The emperor has appointed His Highness the Crown Prince. If something happens to the Emperor, it is natural to recall His Highness the Crown Prince. Besides, the war in the border city has eased.  It is not impossible for His Highness the Crown Prince to return to Beijing at this moment."

    Taifu Su Tao said quietly: "The emperor once issued an edict. The current situation is special. Why doesn't Mr. Chang want to read the edict first? Why not read the edict issued by the emperor in front of all the civil and military officials before sending people to the border town to find it?"  Your Highness the Crown Prince."

    Immediately, some courtiers echoed: "There will be no conflict in this way. Why not read the edict first?"

    Shangshu Ling Chang Zhilan's face tightened and he glanced at Su Tao, "How come I don't know that the emperor has issued an edict before?"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    There were dozens of courtiers, all second- and third-rank officials, who showed they knew that the emperor had issued an edict.

    There was an instant quarrel in the main hall. Fu Liyuan frowned and said: "How outrageous. My father is still recovering in the inner hall. How unbecoming are you to make such a noise? Since there is an edict, it must be my father's handwriting. You will know after reading it."

    Concubine Zhao secretly sneered while hugging her little grandson.

    Shushu and several imperial doctors stayed in the inner hall in silence.?? came from the palace.

    Everyone turned to look over and couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes. Hundreds of officials in the hall exclaimed, ¡°Your Majesty!¡±

    It is Emperor Shunhe.

    His face was still yellow and gray, and he was standing at the door of the palace, supported by the Crown Princess and the envoy of Wei Yuan. Although Emperor Shunhe's face was not good, his majesty was still the same. As soon as he appeared, the courtiers seemed to have a backbone, and some knelt down with the trend.  The courtiers all stood up in panic. The expressions of the Second Prince and Concubine Ning, as well as a dozen ministers headed by Grand Tutor Su Tao, Commander Cai, and the guards in the main hall all changed.

    Fu Liyuan looked flustered, "Father" How could it be possible? The man clearly told him that he would not be able to wake up again after taking it for two months. Could it be that¡ª¡ªhis eyes looked at Shu beside Emperor Shunhe.  Shu.

    Shushu half-cast her eyes.

    She discovered that Emperor Shunhe was poisoned a month and a half ago when Fu Hao was not yet born. When he had dinner with the second prince and third prince Zhao Guifei that day, he found that Emperor Shunhe's face and complexion were not right. After the meal, she  She asked to stay because she had something to do. She and Emperor Shunhe were the only ones left in the hall. She offered to help Emperor Shunhe check his pulse and found out that Emperor Shunhe had been poisoned. Fortunately, it was still early and Emperor Shunhe was not seriously ill. The poison was ambergris that Emperor Shunhe commonly used.  The incense is mixed with a spice called fragrant grass. This thing is okay to use alone, but it is incompatible with Tianyu tea. If you smell the fragrant grass and then drink Tianyu tea, a kind of Tianyu tea will be generated in the body.  Toxin, after two months, the poisoned person will fall into a coma, and the body will gradually deteriorate, and it is basically impossible to wake up again.

    Emperor Shunhe believed her because he only took it for half a month. After more than a month, Emperor Shunhe wanted to find out who was the poisoner and what he wanted to do.

    So a month and a half later, Emperor Shunhe pretended to be in a coma as planned.

    In fact, Emperor Shunhe probably knew who poisoned him, but he couldn't believe it. Only now did Emperor Shunhe finally see clearly that his son really wanted to poison him for the sake of the throne.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Sorry little angels, I have stopped updating for too long. I will resume the update and update it the next day.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 159

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 159

    The courtiers above the main hall whispered, and they all soon understood what was going on.

    The emperor suddenly fainted. The second prince went out with the Taifu and revealed the edict. The edict established the second prince as the new emperor. When the emperor woke up, the frightened expression on the second prince's face showed that the edict was false.

    Even the emperor fainted just to force out the second prince who wanted to rebel.

    "You traitor!" Emperor Shunhe's face turned red and his whole body trembled with anger, "You are so treasonous."

    Fu Liyuan pursed his thin lips and looked ugly. Concubine Ning also turned pale. She suddenly grabbed her son's sleeve and said sternly: "It's like this now, Yuan'er, we have no way out."

    Fu Liyuan lowered his eyes and said slowly: "Mother and concubine, I know this."

    Emperor Shunhe said sternly: "Li Yuan, please think clearly, if you stop now, I can still spare your life."

    "Spare your life?" Fu Liyuan raised his head and looked directly at Emperor Shunhe, and sneered: "My father spared his life, but he will be detained for the rest of his life. In order to let the eldest brother sit on the throne safely, let him  My son and I will never see the light of day again!"

    "You did something wrong and you deserve to be punished."

    A smile appeared at the corners of Fu Liyuan's lips. His eyes swept across Emperor Shunhe's face and landed on Shu Shu's face next to him. He asked gently: "Sister-in-law of the emperor, is it you?"

    Shushu naturally understood what he meant. He was asking her whether she could cure the poison on Emperor Shunhe.

    Shushu said nothing and looked at Fu Hao in Concubine Zhao's arms.

    Suddenly I heard the second prince¡¯s sharp voice, ¡°Commander Cai!¡±

    Commander Cai suddenly jumped up and grabbed Fu Hao, who was in Concubine Zhao's arms on the right.

    He was very fast, but there was someone who was faster. Shushu moved her steps and arrived in front of Concubine Zhao in just two breaths.

    Shushu¡¯s kung fu was learned from Zhou Ziyu. In addition, after taking nectar for many years, not only her senses were more sensitive than ordinary people, but even if she had only learned martial arts for a few years, there were not many people who could match her.

    Their movements were too slow for Shushu and were full of flaws.

    Shushu pulled Concubine Zhao hard and pushed her towards Emperor Shunhe in an instant. She said quickly: "Empress, help me protect Hao'er and enter the inner hall."

    In fact, she did already know that such a rebellion would occur in the palace, and even knew that Fu Hao would be in danger, but she could not send the child out of the palace in advance, otherwise the second prince would notice it, and everything she had done before would be meaningless.

    Concubine Zhao hugged Fu Hao tightly, staggered back a few steps, and was supported by the envoy Wei Yuan behind. She hugged Fu Hao tightly and said to Shu Shu: "Don't worry, Shu Shu, I will definitely protect Hao'er."  .¡±

    When Commander Cai saw this, his face was gloomy. He raised his sword and stabbed Shu Shu. Shu Shu dodged and slapped Commander Cai on the chest, knocking him away.

    The rest of the guards also surrounded him, and they were obviously members of the second prince Fu Liyuan.

    There was chaos in the main hall instantly. Civil servants protected Shunhe Emperor Zhao Guifei into the inner hall, and a dozen military attach¨¦s and the princess stood on the main hall and started fighting with these guards.

    These are all the guards in the palace, and they all submit to Fu Liyuan.

    No matter how powerful Shu Shu and these generals are, they can't resist these well-trained palace guards.

    Just as he was about to be forced into the inner hall, many guards wearing flying fish uniforms suddenly poured in from outside, and the situation was reversed in an instant.

    Shushu breathed a sigh of relief.

    The Imperial Guards all obey orders directly from the Emperor, and the commanders are the Emperor's confidants.

    When the commander of the Jin Yiwei, Yang Xiao, saw the somewhat embarrassed looking princess, he nodded slightly at her and led the Jin Yiwei to fight with the guards.

    Shushu knew Yang Xiao, and he was considered a confidant of His Royal Highness.

    She no longer needed to guard here, so Shushu turned around and returned to the inner hall.

    I heard Fu Liyuan's sneer in the distance, "Yang Xiao, don't think that you can change anything when you come. General Jinwu will enter the palace soon."

    General Jinwu is the commander in charge of day and night patrols in the palace and the capital. Even Commander Cai is a member of General Jinwu.

    This is also the reason why Fu Liyuan dared to poison Emperor Shunhe and usurp the throne.

    General Jinwu also has some relationship with the Ning family, and he is considered to be from the second prince's mother's family.

    Yang Xiao held the handle of the knife and sneered, "Let the second prince see if this commander has this ability!"

    The light of swords and shadows of swords were the last thing Shu Shu saw when she closed the door to the inner hall.

    In the inner hall, Emperor Shunhe was resting on the bed. He had taken a special pill made by Shu Shu, which couldThe maids in the palace should not ask around. They should mainly stay in the East Palace and take good care of her and Fu Hao.

    ¡°In fact, she has only just given birth, and she doesn¡¯t want to worry about other things.

    A few days passed in the blink of an eye. Although Shushu did not let the palace maid inquire about the situation of the palace change that day, she still knew the follow-up.

    It was Concubine Zhao who came over to tell her.

    The Queen Mother and Concubine Ning were imprisoned in the East Palace respectively, and the second prince was taken into custody. They might not be beheaded and executed, but the other generals and courtiers involved in the matter had their homes confiscated.  Beheadings for beheadings, and distribution for distribution.

    Shushu didn¡¯t say much. She was still thinking about His Royal Highness the Crown Prince in the border town.

    He was still infected with the poison, and it had been more than seven months. Thinking of the influence of the poison on people, Shu Shu's heart slowly tightened.

    Concubine Zhao didn't know about the prince being poisoned. She only thought that Shu Shu was worried about the prince and comforted her: "Shu Shu, don't worry too much. The battle report came from the border town two days ago. His Highness won a great victory, but he was escaped by King Feng Bei."  ¡±

    Speaking of King Fengbei, Concubine Zhao sighed, "Your father asked the second prince, and it turned out that the second prince colluded with King Fengbei, and the poison was actually given to him by King Fengbei."

    Shushu actually had some guesses.

    When Concubine Zhao left, Shu Shu held Fu Hao and walked around in the courtyard for a while.

    After dinner, she asked Pearl to bring out Pangpang. Pangpang was the white Gu worm that Fu Hua gave to Shushu. Even that Gu worm had gained a lot of weight in the past few months.  Almost doubled in size from a few months ago.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 160

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 160

    Shushu doesn¡¯t know how to name pets. When she sees this worm is fat, she always calls it Fatty or Fatty.

    At this moment, she called Pearl and brought out Pangpang. Seeing that it was a lot bigger than before, almost the size of a fist, she couldn't help but sigh lowly and murmured in a soft voice: "Why do you eat so much  ¡­¡±

    She was also worried that the Gu worm was too fat, and sometimes wanted to feed it less, but it would not let go of Shushu, and Shushu couldn't bear it, and would always feed it until it was full.

    After feeding the Gu worms, Shu Shu held Fu Hao in her arms and read to him for a while, then rested early in the evening.

    After that, Shushu stayed in the East Palace to take care of Fu Hao, and she had no more involvement in the affairs of the second prince.

    Winter passed quickly, and when spring came, the fighting in the border town was still going on. I heard that although King Fengbei was defeated in practice, he still refused to give up.

    In the blink of an eye, half a year has passed, and it is already midsummer. Fu Hao is seven and a half months old. He has a pink and jade-like appearance, and his eyes look very much like His Highness the Crown Prince.

    Emperor Shunhe was very happy with his little grandson, and he doted on him very much. When he had free time, he often held him and walked around the palace.

    In the past six months of Emperor Shunhe's cultivation, his body and bones have become much stronger.

    Shushu has been worried about His Highness the Crown Prince these days. He has been poisoned for a month and a year, and she doesn¡¯t know what his condition is.

    Doctor Duan once said that after being infected by heart-eating worms, painful symptoms will appear in about a month. After about three months, ordinary people can no longer bear the pain, and they will slowly start to lose their minds and deny their relatives. After two years, the meridians will rupture and explode.  The body dies.

    It¡¯s just that the war in the border town has been dragging on, and His Royal Highness has never returned to the capital.

    He didn¡¯t even send Shushu a letter home.

    When autumn comes, Mrs. Sheng celebrates her birthday. He is the grandfather of the Crown Princess. It is also the seventieth birthday party, so Shu Shu naturally has to go out of the palace.

    On the day of Song Changde's birthday, Shu Shu changed into regular clothes and carried Fu Hao out of the palace, followed by bodyguards.

    When we arrived at the Song Mansion, although the Song Mansion had been separated, the three families got along very well with each other. They were not separated for the time being and they all still lived in the original old house.

    Song Changde celebrated his birthday, and many famous nobles came to celebrate his birthday.

    Shushu is the Crown Princess, and everyone in the capital knows about the rebellion of the second prince. They all know that when the Crown Prince returns in triumph, that is when the Crown Prince ascends the throne, the Crown Princess will also become the mother of the country. With such a precious status, she will naturally  There was a lot of socializing. Shushu hugged Fu Hao and talked to the ladies. Everyone treated her respectfully.

    After a while, Fu Hao was a little hungry and Shu Shu was a little tired. Mrs. Cui came over and said warmly: "If Shu Shu is tired, go back to your room and rest for a while. The banquet lady will call you out later."

    Shushu should naturally be fine.

    She was also familiar with the Song Mansion, so she didn't let the maid lead the way. She carried Fu Hao towards her former boudoir.

    Walking to the secluded bluestone road halfway, he happened to meet his second brother Song Yujin leading Qin Yantang and Shushu towards him.

    Shushu was slightly startled when she saw Qin Yantang.

    Since she moved into the East Palace, she has never seen Qin Yantang again. These days, she also heard that he was already engaged, and she was still the girl from her previous life.

    I will also have love and affection with that girl in the future.

    Thinking of the past, Shushu felt a little emotional.

    Song Yujin saw Shushu and said warmly, "Shushu wants to go back and have a rest?"

    Shushu nodded, and Fu Hao also called uncle in a babyish voice.

    Fu Hao is almost one year old now. He can talk a lot, recognize people, and has a baby voice. He has recently started to learn the left side, but he walked for a long time today. After all, he is just a baby. Now he is being treated by Shu  Shu held him in his arms.

    Song Yujin squeezed Fu Hao's fleshy little hand and said warmly: "Hao Hao, be good."

    Qin Yantang stepped forward and nodded slightly to Shu Shu, "I'd like to see you, the Crown Princess."

    Shushu smiled and said, "Brother Qin, there's no need to be so polite."

    Qin Yantang raised his head, his eyes fell on Shu Shu¡¯s cheek, and he restrained all his emotions.

    Song Yujin said: "I was planning to take the banquet hall to my yard. I have some things to discuss with him."

    Shushu nodded, "Second brother, please go over there. I'm going back to my room to rest first."

    "Okay, I'll go over and see you later." Song Yujin said.

    After Shu Shu left, Qin Yantang turned around and saw Shu Shu's cheeks turned slightly sideways. She seemed to be speaking softly to the little emperor grandson.

    Song Yujin patted his good brother on the back and said, "Let's go there first."

    Qin Yantang gently said the word "good"., "Your Highness, Hao'er is still sleeping inside, be careful not to disturb him."

    As expected, Fu Lianzhi paused.

    Shushu hurriedly got off the bed, put on her embroidered shoes and lit the candle, making the room bright.

    Shushu didn't care about anything else. She went to the main hall and called Pearl and the others. Pearl came in quickly. Shushu ordered Pearl to prepare hot water and food.

    Pearl said: "Don't worry, Crown Princess, I have prepared hot water and food."

    However, they did not dare to enter the house and ask the Crown Prince to come and bathe and freshen up. In fact, when the Crown Prince returned to the palace, the slaves who were keeping watch were a little frightened. His Highness actually did not speak to them, but his expression was too indifferent.

    Shushu nodded and went into the inner hall to ask the prince to freshen up.

    When I came to the bed, I saw His Highness sitting beside the bed in the same posture as before, his eyes fixed on Fu Hao, who was still sleeping.

    Shushu walked over and was about to have a conversation with His Highness when she saw the expression on His Highness¡¯ face.

    No, it shouldn¡¯t be said to be an expression. It can only be said that His Highness doesn¡¯t have even the slightest extraneous expression on his face.

    This is not the His Highness she is familiar with at all.

    Thinking of His Highness and the poison in his body, Shushu became more and more worried. She walked to His Highness's side, leaned over slightly and said, "Your Highness, hot water and food have been prepared. You should go and freshen up and have a meal first."

    Fu Liuzhi finally raised his head. He stared at Shu Shu, his expression still unchanged.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 161

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 161

    This is His Highness the Crown Prince, whom Shu Shu has never seen before.

    Shushu felt a little panicked, not because of fear, but because she was worried. If His Highness's temperament really changed drastically, it meant that what Grandma Duan said was true, and the effect of this poison on people was also correct.

    Shushu knew that there was no need to panic now. There must be a way before the last moment.

    "Your Highness, go have your meal and freshen up first."

    Fu Liuzhi stood up and followed Shu Shu to the outside room, where food was already placed. Shu Shu said to him, "Your Highness, go and freshen up first."

    Fu Lianzhi walked towards the clean room. When he reached the door, he turned around and saw Shu Shu standing in front of the dining table looking at him. He said, "Come here."

    The tone is distant.

    Shushu followed naturally. She knew that he usually did not want to let the maids get close to him. He used to have servants waiting on him, but since she got married, she has always come in to wait on him.

    After entering the clean room, Fu Liuzhi stood by the bathtub. Shu Shu walked over and helped him take off his clothes.

    The dark red meridians that were originally caused by the Gu worms had covered her chest, which looked a little scary. Shushu's eye sockets were sore and she wanted to cry.

    "Gu insects can make people miserable, but he took them to the border town for a year, and even killed enemies on the battlefield. I don't know how he endured it."

    Shu Shu reached out and touched the lines on His Highness¡¯s body and said distressedly: ¡°Does it hurt a lot?¡±

    Fu Lianzhi said nothing, just looked at Shushu with his eyes lowered, then turned and entered the bath.

    Shushu pursed her lips and followed him into the bathroom, helping him wash and wipe his back. Neither of them spoke a word.

    When he was almost finished washing, Shushu was about to get some clothes to help him put on, but His Highness the Prince grabbed her arm, pulled her into the bathtub, and fell into his arms.

    The sudden fall frightened Shushu, and she held on to his shirt tightly.

    Fu Lianzhi looked down at the woman in his arms.

    Shushu raised her eyes and met his gaze, and couldn't help but shudder slightly.

    There was no expression in his eyes, nor her.

    "Your Highness" Shu Shu was about to say something.

    Fu Lianzhi's kiss has fallen.

    This kiss is different from the past

    It¡¯s cold and cold

    Shushu¡¯s body trembled and she clung to him tightly.

    When the water in the bath gradually became cold, Fu Lianzhi took the person out of the clean room and returned to the palace.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even eat the meals prepared outside.

    The two returned to the palace, but Fu Hao was nowhere to be seen on the bed. Shushu was a little frightened, but when she thought about it, the prince pushed her back. He said, "He has a palace."

    Shushu knew what His Highness meant.

    She pursed her lips and wanted to say something, but His Highness sealed her lips and swallowed all the words she said.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    It was already noon when Shushu woke up, it was quiet outside, and no one disturbed her to rest.

    After ringing the bell for the maids to come in and wait on her, Shu Shu asked, "Where did Hao'er go?"

    Pearl hurriedly said: "My Majesty, don't worry, the little grandson went to the Emperor's side with His Highness."

    ??Shu Shu was slightly startled, her body was sore and she couldn't care about anything else. She asked Zhenzhu to prepare hot water and retreat. Shushu retreated from the palace and the maids, took some nectar and dropped it into the bathtub.

    By the time Shushu was done soaking, most of the soreness on her body had gone away, but she was still a little dazed. She couldn't understand why nectar could detoxify hundreds of poisons and was good for the body, but it couldn't deal with poisonous insects?

    After Shushu had lunch, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Fu Hao had not returned yet.

    Shushu knew that His Highness had returned victorious this time, and since King Fengbei was dead, there would basically be no more wars in the border town in the past ten years.

    There is no war in the border town, and the people can live and work in peace. His Highness the Crown Prince has made great contributions, but Shu Shu and the Emperor know very well that His Highness the Crown Prince still has poisonous insects in his body. If the poisonous insects are not removed, the Emperor will not dare to pass on the throne to the Prince.  Your Highness.

    After noon, Fu Hao was carried back by the people around the emperor.

    His Royal Highness the Prince and the Emperor should have something to discuss. Shu Shu played with Fu Hao for a while and began to teach him how to speak and read.

    In fact, the little guy is very smart. He is only one year old and can already talk a lot. He can also quickly remember the words he is taught to read.

    Shushu didn¡¯t teach much. She only taught the little guy how to recognize ten people a day.

    In the evening, His Royal Highness the Prince followed Emperor Shunhe.

    ¡° In the morning, when Fu Lianzhi went to the morning court, Shushu was still awake. She had been tortured so much last night and she was still asleep now.

    After Fu Liuzhi got dressed, he stood in front of the bed and looked at her for a long time.

    Shushu woke up not long after, and was woken up by Fu Hao. The little guy slept alone last night, and when he woke up in the morning, he was looking for Shushu. However, Pearl and the others knew that the Crown Princess slept late last night.  Then he took the little grandson out and coaxed her around, letting Shushu sleep a little longer.

    When the time came, Fu Hao was determined to come over to look for Shu Shu. He didn¡¯t make any noise or make a fuss, he just insisted on coming over to look for Shu Shu.

    It was only then that Shushu was woken up by Pearl.

    When Fu Hao saw Shu Shu, he didn¡¯t cry. He just looked at Shu Shu with red eyes and insisted on holding her and acting coquettishly with her.

    Naturally, Shu Shu felt distressed and panicked. She hugged the little guy and gave him a good comfort. At noon, His Royal Highness the Prince stayed in the imperial study and did not go back to the East Palace for lunch. Shu Shu personally cooked food for Fu Hao in the small kitchen of the East Palace. The stew was soft.  He even fed Fu Hao the rotten fish noodles himself. After lunch, he even stayed with Fu Hao for an hour's rest.

    The little guy quickly became happy to have his mother by his side.

    When having dinner in the evening, the prince still did not return to the East Palace. He had just returned from the border town. He must be very busy with official duties. Shu Shu accompanied Fu Hao to have dinner, then coaxed him to sleep, and carefully ordered the nurses to take good care of Fu Hao.  , and then returned to the bedroom.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 162

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 162

    When they returned to the palace, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince had already returned to the East Palace. All the maids in the hall were kneeling on the ground in silence. Seeing this, Shu Shu knew that the Crown Prince might have returned to the East Palace. She said, "You all should retreat first."

    Pearl led all the palace maids to retreat first.

    Shushu entered the inner hall and saw that the prince had taken off his court clothes and seemed to have been washed. He was wearing ordinary clothes and sitting in front of the table, looking at something. She went over and whispered softly: "Your Highness is back, can you use it over there?"  Dinner?"

    Fu Liuzhi was silent and Shushu was uneasy. After a while, she heard his faint voice, "Have you been coaxing him today?"

    Shushu naturally knew who his highness was talking about.

    She finally got a little angry and said in a low voice: "Your Highness, that is your eldest son. You should call him Hao'er."

    Fu Liuzhi stopped talking this time. Although Shushu knew that he might be related to the poison in his body, Haoer was a child connected by their blood, but he was so cold, which made her feel uncomfortable.

    I don¡¯t want to talk to His Highness anymore at this moment.

    Shushu turned around and left the palace, asking the maids to prepare hot water for her to wash up.

    After washing up, she took an early rest, and for some reason, she quickly fell asleep. In the middle of the night, she felt someone hugging her from behind, and a cold kiss fell on her cheek and soft lips

    When she was half awake, Shushu turned to face him, snuggled into His Highness's arms, kissed him on the lips, and whispered, "Your Highness, Hao'er is the blood of my concubine and you. He has never seen you since he was born.  , you should be gentler to him, in fact Hao'er is very well-behaved and very smart."

    Fu Lianzhi remained silent, slowly tightening his grip on her waist, then slowly loosening his hands, and finally held her tightly in his arms.

    The two are in love.

    The next day, Shu Shu woke up and her body was still sore. After taking a bath, she went to the main hall to have a meal. At this time, Fu Hao was also brought over.

    Shushu asked: "Can Hao'er have breakfast?"

    Zhenzhu Zhenghou was beside him. Hearing this, he whispered: "The little emperor's grandson has already had breakfast, and in the morning" Zhenzhu seemed to be hesitant as she spoke, not knowing how to speak. Shushu said: "It's okay, just tell me.  "

    Pearl then whispered: "In the morning, the little emperor's grandson made a fuss and came looking for you. It happened that His Highness was going to the morning court, and he ran into the little emperor's grandson"

    Shu Shu was startled and a little worried.

    But Pearl quickly said, "Don't worry, Your Majesty, Your Highness has not neglected the little grandson."

    Even to their surprise, His Highness actually picked up the little grandson, and then had breakfast with him. He also said a few words to the little grandson and told him, "Your mother-in-law is a little tired."  , don¡¯t bother her, let her sleep more.¡±

    The tone may not be very gentle, but at least you can see His Highness's relaxed attitude.

    "Fu Hao didn't know whether he was afraid of the prince or in awe, but he didn't make any fuss. He nodded obediently and called his father.

    Finally, when the prince went to the morning court, the little emperor's grandson actually didn't bother looking for the prince, and was led out to play by the palace maids and wet nurses.

    After hearing this, Shushu felt sour in her heart. She knew that His Highness was indeed affected by the poisonous insects. She already admired His Highness for being able to reach this level.

    She believed what Grandma Duan and Princess Fu Hua said before, that the Gu insects still had that kind of influence on His Highness, but he had endured them all.

    ¡°What kind of mind can cut everything like a knife into flesh, and be able to endure all the cruelest violence in the heart.

    Shushu finished her meal, read some words with Fu Hao, and then went to the study.

    Her study room is full of medical books, found from all over the world, including various books about poisons.

    She has actually read all the books and notes about Gu insects many times.

    But Shushu still refused to give up. She went to the study again and continued to read, without even taking a lunch break.

    "Fu Hao didn't know if he had listened to the prince's words, but he was very well-behaved today and was willing to let the wet nurse coax him to sleep, but he must sleep on Shu Shu's bed.

    Shushu waited until it got dark before leaving the study. There was a hint of despair on her face, but she still had no choice.

    At this moment, Shu Shu really didn't want to go to the palace. She was afraid that she would cry when she saw Hao'er. She could save everyone, but she didn't save her lover or Hao'er's father.

    Shushu didn¡¯t want to go back to the palace, so she went to the most remote garden of the East Palace.

    This is where the white tiger, lynx and white lion live.

    They returned to Beijing with the prince a few days agoIn his room, he saw a book on the table, which was related to Gu. He sat down and asked, "Where did the book come from?"

    "A few days ago, I told my family that I wanted to read the medical books on witch doctors and voodoos, and my second brother, my concubine, found them."

    "This one too?" Fu Liangzhi asked again, his tone still cold and cold.

    Shushu hesitated, but finally told the truth, "My second brother asked Master Qin, and Master Qin helped to find it."

    Fu Lianzhi lowered his eyes and threw the scroll in his hand back on the table. Shushu's heart was pounding. She was actually quite worried about His Highness's current temper.

    Fortunately, Fu Liuzhi didn't say anything and just turned around and went to the clean room. Shu Shu hurriedly put away the medical book and followed him there.

    After getting on the bed to rest, Fu Liuzhi worked very hard, silently, but with great strength, almost all night long.

    Shushu was so tired that she lost consciousness. She whined and begged him for mercy, but it was useless.

    When the sky was slightly light, she felt that she was being carried to the clean room to freshen up.

    Three days later it was the New Year's Eve, and there were many rules for the New Year's Eve in the palace. Shushu only appeared on the eve of the New Year's Eve palace banquet, and on the first day of the Lunar New Year when she entertained the courtiers and the high-ranking Madam Gaoming.

    She spent the rest of the time in the East Palace, reading books about witch doctors and worms.

    Most witch doctors actually use various Chinese herbal medicines and poisonous insects to treat diseases.

    She asked Emperor Shunhe to find many insects, all kinds of insects.

    She is indeed at her wits' end. With the medical skills she learned from her master, she can't save His Highness. She can only hope to give these Gu insects something to do.

    She wanted to refine the Gu worm, hoping to use the Gu worm to lure out the heart-eating worm in His Highness.

    But she looked through a lot of information and medical books, and there were no records on how to induce the heart-eating worm. All records were on how to raise a heart-eating worm. This thing was extremely difficult to achieve and would take at least ten years. Shu Shu was unlikely to go there.  Feed heart-eating worms.

    She just followed the records in the witch doctor's books and raised some poisonous insects that could cure diseases.

    Raising voodoo insects is not easy.

    Shushu was almost in a hurry to take care of these insects.

    She went to school following the witch doctor's books, but she cultivated each kind of Gu in two ways, one was according to the records in the witch doctor's books, and the other was nectar.

    She then used nectar to cultivate Gu insects.

    I hope this kind of poison will be useful to your Highness, the bugs in your body.

    But if the Gu worms raised with nectar are really useful against the Heart-Eating Gu, then the fat worms given to her by Princess Fu Hua were raised by her using nectar.

    Shushu found the brocade box containing the fat insect from the inner hall.

    This fat white Gu worm was originally only the size of a thumb, but now it is as big as Shu Shu¡¯s fist, and the whole worm is fleshy.

    Shushu looked at the bug in the brocade box, which was almost the size of a fist, and murmured: "Pangpang, can you help me"

    Maybe it will be useful?  Anyway, give it a try.

    Now she really doesn¡¯t know what to do.

    When the prince came back from the banquet, he saw Shushu sitting on the imperial concubine's couch, with a brocade box on the table next to her.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    ??I will continue to update tomorrow. It is almost finished. I'm sorry for the little cuties who are following the article. I got stuck in the later stage, and there are also things in reality that have been delaying it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 163

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 163

    Fu Liuzhi could see that Shu Shu was holding back some excitement and guilt. He glanced at the brocade box on the desk and knew what Shu Shu was thinking.

    When Shushu saw the prince, she immediately went over to hold his arm and sit on the imperial concubine's couch, "Your Highness, I would like to try if I can use Gu worms to draw out the heart-eating worms in your body. Your Highness, can you let me try it?"

    "Yes." Fu Liuzhi followed Shu Shu and sat on the imperial concubine's couch.

    Shushu opened the brocade box and took out the fat insect inside. The white and fat Gu insect, which was as big as a fist, froze, as if it was afraid of His Highness the Crown Prince.

    Anxiety flashed through Shushu's heart. Just now, the white dumpling was squirming and rubbing its fat body against hers, but now that it met His Highness, it was shrinking and motionless.

    It¡¯s just that Shushu still has to try it.

    She took a sharp dagger and lightly slashed His Highness's wrist. Dark red blood slid down the clearly skeletal wrist bones. The color of the blood was much darker than that of ordinary blood.

    Shushu took the fat insect, placed it on His Highness¡¯s wrist, and murmured: ¡°Little fat insect, please help me.¡±

    However, the fat insect just froze on Fu Lianzhi's wrist, motionless.

    The faint smile on Shushu's face finally slowly faded away, and she said in a low voice, "Still can't."

    In the end, Shushu took the fat and white Gu insect back into the brocade box. She remained silent and took some powder to stop the bleeding and sprinkled it on the wound on the Prince's wrist. The blood stopped. She then took a clean handkerchief to clean the wound on His Highness's wrist.  After slowly wiping away the blood stains, her eyes were red, and she lowered her head and spoke to the prince in a dull voice, "Your Highness, I will definitely find a way."

    It¡¯s just that even she said this with a sense of confusion.

    Fu Liuzhi didn't say much, he just held Shushu's wrist and said softly: "Go and freshen up and have a rest."

    In the days that followed, Shushu no longer expected the fat insect to lure out the poisonous insect in His Highness's body.

    She continued to tinker with the bugs.

    On the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, Shushu suddenly heard something. She heard that Qin Yantang was sent to Yanzhou, which was in the northwest and was a bit desolate.

    Qin Yantang was sent to Yanzhou to become the magistrate of the state.

    "No more than a sixth-grade official."

    But Shushu remembered that in his previous life, Qin Yantang was not transferred to Yanzhou. He directly joined the Ministry of Personnel after coming out of the Hanlin Academy.

    ??The place in Yanzhou is very desolate. Even if it is released, Qin Yantang should not go to such a place. In fact, he is very popular with Emperor Shunhe, but now

    Shushu remembered the lone copy that Qin Yantang had given him years ago, and then His Highness asked where the medical book came from, and she told the truth.

    Could it be

    Shushu was a little sad. She couldn't explain how she felt. She and Brother Qin really had nothing to do with each other, but Brother Qin was angered by her and was even sent to a place like this.

    Shushu wanted to endure it, but when the prince came back in the evening, she still couldn't hold it back. At that time, she had just helped the prince take off his court clothes. She couldn't help but look up, but she didn't expect that he was also looking down at her.  Their eyes met, Fu Lianzhi said: "What's wrong?"

    "Your Highness, was it your permission to let Qin Banyan Hall go to Yanzhou?" Shu Shu couldn't help but ask.

    Fu Lianzhi said nothing, and after a while he said softly: "Yes."

    Shushu was a little angry, "Your Highness, why did you do this?"

    This time Fu Lianzhi said nothing.

    Shu Shu continued to look at him. Fu Luzhi's cold expression fell on Shu Shu's face. Seeing the anxiety in her eyes, he slowly said: "He is a minister, and I am a king."

    Shu Shu naturally understood the meaning of his words. He is a king, he is just a minister, and it is normal for ministers to be released.

    The king asked the minister to die, but the minister had to die.

    Shushu slowly lowered her eyes, with mist in her eyes. She had no feelings for Qin Yantang, she just regarded him as a brother like her second brother. She also felt that he had been implicated by her and was let go. She felt sorry for him and wanted to save something.  , but she now knows that it cannot be saved at all.

    A moment later, Shu Shu heard His Highness¡¯s cold voice, ¡°Why, are you worried about him?¡±

    She could hear the coolness in his tone, which was cold to the bone.

    Shu Shu suddenly raised her eyes, but her eyes were slightly averted from His Highness's. Fu Lianzhi lowered her eyes, but she didn't see the coldness in his eyes.

    Shushu knew that quarreling could not solve the problems between them. She slowly snuggled up to him, put her hands around his shoulders and neck, and pressed her cheek against his chest. She seemed to be able to hear the heartbeat and violent beating in his chest.

    She said slowly: "Your Highness, the reason why I wanted to agree to Brother Qin's marriage proposal was just because, Ip; This day, Shushu stayed in the study and continued to raise her bugs, and also fed the fat bugs some food.

    Although it cannot help rid His Highness of the poison in his body, after all, the bugs he has raised for more than two years can be regarded as the same as the lynx and white lions, and Shu Shu cannot let go of them.

    The fat worm is still the same as before and eats a lot. It used to eat three meals a day, but now Shu Shu feeds it one more meal every night before going to sleep.

    Shushu didn't know whether it was abnormal or not, because she once asked Princess Fu Hua, and Princess Fu Hua said that this Gu bug was a kind of fragrant bug, and there was nothing dangerous about it. She just needed to feed it some small bugs on weekdays, or some  Young leaves, see what it likes to eat, and feed it what it likes.

    Princess Fu Hua also said that this poisonous bug would emit a very slight fragrance after it was grown. Since it was not vicious, she gave it to Shushu to keep and play with.

    " However, Princess Fu Hua also said in her mind that although the voodoo can emit fragrance after being cultivated, she has never cultivated it, so she does not know whether this record is true.

    Fu Hua said that from the records she read, this Gu insect was not difficult to find, but it was also quite delicate and difficult to raise. It seemed that someone had cultivated it after reading some ancestor records, but it took more than ten years of effort, and the result was that the fragrant bug appeared.  Later, the Gu insects died soon after, so no one was willing to keep this thing, so she gave it to Shu Shu to play with.

    Shushu knew that the fat worm could not help His Highness draw out the heart-eating worm from his body, but she still cared about the little fat worm and fed it well every day.

    After feeding the fat worms, Shushu arranged all the books in the study, turned off the lights, left the study, and prepared to go back to bed.

    When they returned to the palace, His Royal Highness must have just returned. Neither of them had washed themselves. Hot water had been prepared in the bathtub in the clean room. They were about to go to clean the room when Fu Liuzhi's footsteps suddenly stopped. He was holding Shu's hand.  Shu's hand, coupled with the fact that this meal was particularly obvious, Shu Shu was stunned for a moment, turned her head and asked: "Your Highness, what's wrong?"

    With the light from the candlestick, Shu Shu saw Fu Liuzhi's lips slowly turning white, and she suddenly panicked.

    But soon, Fu Lianzhi continued to lead her towards the clean room, saying: "It's okay."

    Shushu didn¡¯t believe it. When she went to the bathtub and the two of them entered the bathtub, she finally knew what was going on. There was a dark red smudge on the skin under the skin of His Highness¡¯s heart. It was subcutaneous bleeding and the meridians at the heart burst.

    The poisonous worm is located in the heart meridians. The dark red meridians also started to appear from the mouth of His Highness's heart.

    Now the meridians start to explode from here.

    Shushu suddenly started to cry.

    Fu Lianzhi wiped away the tears on her cheeks.

    Shu Shu raised her head and asked him, "Did you actually start to feel pain when you went to the border town?"

    After a long time, Fu Lianzhi said quietly: "Yes."

    Shu Shu tightened her grip on his arm and asked, "Not long ago, Your Highness, your mind also became somewhat different?"

    This time Fu Liuzhi didn¡¯t speak, but Shu Shu understood what he meant, and his heart was indeed affected. I just don¡¯t know how His Highness persisted and didn¡¯t let himself become an emotionless beast.

    "Your Highness, how did you persist?" Shu Shu finally asked in a trembling voice.

    Fu Liuzhi did not answer her, but lowered his head and kissed her soft lips.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Complete text

    You can search "Shu Nu has a fairy spring" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chapter 165

    Pearl was originally guarding outside the main hall. She and the other maids were not allowed to enter the main hall and were all waiting in the courtyard outside.

    ?? Pearl is Shu Shu¡¯s most trusted maid. Not only does she leave her daily life to her, but many things are taken over by Pearl.

    Although she didn't know about His Highness being poisoned, she was the one who took care of the daily life of the Crown Prince and the Crown Princess. She actually guessed some clues. The Crown Princess had great medical skills and could cure no matter how difficult the disease was.  The condition is getting worse and worse, and the princess has been raising many voodoo insects these days, so she guesses that the prince may have been poisoned.

    It¡¯s just that naturally we can¡¯t talk about this matter to the outside world.

    She watched the prince's condition getting worse day by day, and finally this day came.

    She stood in the courtyard, waiting until dark, and she was also filled with despair. If the prince really left, the princess would probably

    She just couldn't tolerate Pearl's random thoughts, so she came over in a hurry with her exquisite footsteps.

    Linglong and Zhenzhu were Shushu¡¯s maids at first, and they were Shushu¡¯s most trusted people after they entered the palace.

    After Linglong came over, her expression was a little strange, and she whispered to Zhenzhu: "Sister Zhenzhen, please go over to the study and have a look."

    "What happened to the study?" Pearl didn't have time to go to the study at the moment.

    Linglong said anxiously: "The fat insect raised by the Crown Princess fell to the ground for some reason, and the whole study was filled with a strange smell."

    Pearl was startled. She remembered that the white and fat Gu worm was no bigger than her thumb when it was first delivered to her. Now it was eating as fast as her two fists.

    ?????????? And after all, it¡¯s a voodoo, the Crown Princess has been raising voodoos during this time.

    But Pearl thought that the Crown Princess was too afraid to care about Fatty at the moment, so she hesitated for a moment, and finally followed Linglong to the pharmacy to have a look.

    Before she even reached the pharmacy, Pearl smelled a strong aroma.

    Pearl was surprised. She pushed open the study room and saw the brocade boxes scattered on the ground, as well as the big white and fat Gu worm wriggling on the ground, seemingly wanting to go out.

    This was so unusual, and with the strange aroma filling the room, Pearl always had a strange feeling in her heart. She felt that no matter what, she should bring the fat insect over and show it to the Crown Princess.

    Pearl found a box at random, put the fat worm in it, and immediately rushed towards the princess's palace.

    As the distance got closer, the fragrance became stronger and stronger.

    Pearl was even a little dizzy.

    When I was waiting to rush to the palace with the box in my arms, the emperor and Concubine Zhao could be heard crying in the hall.

    The desperate cry of the Crown Princess could be heard faintly in the palace.

    ??Zhuzhu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she stood outside the main hall holding the box, not knowing what to do. Could it be that His Highness has

    After hesitating, Pearl finally knelt down with the box in her arms and said, "My slave, Pearl, asks to see the Crown Princess. The poisonous insects raised by the Crown Princess have a strange fragrance. I don't know what to do."

    "Go in." Emperor Shunhe was almost in a trance at the moment. In fact, he didn't even hear clearly what Pearl said.

    Pearl stumbled into the palace with the box in her arms. The princess was kneeling on the bed and crying bitterly. The people on the bed seemed to be motionless.

    Pearl's face turned pale, but she still carried the box and said, "Madam, the fat insect seems a little strange"

    But Shushu could not hear anything. Her senses seemed to be far away and her heart was gone.

    ¡°Mother¡­¡± Pearl also cried.

    The box in her hand suddenly trembled, as if a fat insect was hitting it from the inside. The pearl was not holding firmly, but with such a hit, the box fell to the ground.

    The fat worm, which was bigger than a few months ago, rolled out of the box and filled the room with a strange smell.

    But Shushu didn¡¯t hear it at all.

    Pearl didn¡¯t know what to do. She was about to leave quietly, but she saw the fat worm on the ground crawling toward Shushu.

    This was too abnormal. Pearl hesitated for a moment, picked up the fat ball on the ground, put it next to the bed, and then gently patted Shu Shu's shoulder, "Empress" She didn't know what to say at the moment.  What.

    Shushu was suddenly tapped on the shoulder, her senses seemed to come back to her senses, and she smelled a strange fragrance filling the room.

    She saw the fat bug at hand. The fat bug, which was almost the size of her two fists, was squirming towards His Highness.

    Shushu suddenly woke up for some reason.

    Her body was shaking violently, and she seemed to be feeling something in her heart.

    "Quick, go and get the dagger." Shu Shu said in a trembling voice.

    Her body was so weak that she couldn't move at all.

    &nbs??, good times and auspicious days.

    Today is not only the enthronement ceremony of the new emperor, but also the establishment ceremony of the new emperor's queen. At that time, the new emperor and his new queen will ascend the highest altar in the imperial city to accept the worship of the courtiers and the people.

    Shu Shu and Fu Liuzhi got up early in the morning to wash themselves, take a bath and dress up.

    The cumbersome phoenix robe is put on layer by layer.

    The phoenix crown is added to the body.

    There is a chanting official outside shouting that the auspicious time has arrived.

    The door of the main hall was pushed open, the sun shone, and golden light flowed across his body. Fu Lianzhi, who was wearing a dragon robe, stretched out his hand towards Shu Shu.

    £¼Full text completed£¾

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    All the articles are finished, and the new articles and other practical matters will be finished and will be ready next month.

    Babies who like it can save it first.

    "Bringing the Immortal Mansion to Fight for Modern Hegemony"

    Copywriting:

    It was only after Yingying died that she found out that her scumbag father had married such a concubine and had so many children in order to match her sister Chen Lingbao as a medicine man. Chen Lingbao had developed a strange illness since childhood and needed a blood transfusion all over his body.

    Her blood just matched that of her eldest sister, and her handsome fianc¨¦ only engaged her to coax her into being a medicine man for her eldest sister.

    Yingying¡¯s whole body¡¯s blood was exchanged for her sister-in-law, and her body was thrown into a mass grave.

    An indifferent man passing by collected Yingying¡¯s body, gave her a red sandalwood coffin, and buried her under a mass grave.

    When she woke up a thousand years later, Yingying became the lost silly daughter of the Chen family. Looking at her father who looked the same as she did a thousand years ago and her sister who was still sick and frail, Yingying raised her eyebrows.

    The Chen family gave birth to a silly little daughter just to transplant a kidney for their eldest daughter. Unexpectedly, the little girl suddenly disappeared. When she was found again, the Chen family's parents were afraid of having a long night and dreaming, so they coaxed the silly little daughter to press her fingerprints to agree to the operation. Unexpectedly, the little daughter suddenly spoke  He said, "No, I refuse." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com